####################################################

MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE

Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00272
Uniform title: acintyaviśvasādākhyam
Manuscript : IFP/EFEO transcript T0007A and T0007B

Description:

Notes:
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G.
Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: April 8, 2012

Revision 1: April 13, 2012

Added pages 1271 to 1316

Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute

Publication year :
Publication city :
Publication country : India
####################################################

cintyam

acintyaviśvasādākhyaḥ

vande vetaṇḍa tuṇḍaṃ taṃ caṇḍikāsaṅgamaṇḍalam |

śuṇḍādaṇḍena vanyānāṃ prakhaṇḍayati maṇḍanam || 1 ||

praṇamya devadeveśaṃ sarvajñaṃ tu sadāśivam |

maheśaḥ paripapraccha praṇāmādyupacārakṛta || 2 ||

ādau maheśvarātpṛcchan śrīṇṭho girijāpatiḥ |

brahmeśassatya deveśo rudrakāraṇakāraṇaḥ || 3 ||

praṇamya caraṇau tasya ratnagarbhaṃ tathā bravīt |

kāmikaṃ yogajaṃ cintyaṃ kāraṇaṃ cājitaṃ tathā || 4 ||

dīptaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sahasraṃ ca aṃśumānsuprabhedakam |

vijayaṃ caiva niśvāsaṃ svāyaṃbhuvamathānalam || 5 ||

p. 2)

vīraṃ ca rauravaṃ caiva makuṭaṃ vimalaṃ tathā |

candrajñānaṃ ca bimbaṃ ca prodgītaṃ lalitaṃ tathā || 6 ||

siddhaṃ santāna śarvoktaṃ pārameśvarameva ca |

kiraṇe vātula caiva * * * * * * * * ? || 7 ||

pūrvoktaditi khyāta masaṃkhyamupabhedakam |

sa vistaratvāt saṃmārjyai tajjātasya * *? mabho || 8 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |?
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 9 ||?
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |?
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * || 10 ||?

p. 3)

prakāśitaṃ mayānandiṃstava snehādviśeṣataḥ |

acintyaṃ viśvasādākhyaṃ granthamaṣṭasahasrakam || 11 ||

jñānayuktaṃ kriyācaryā-saṃyuktaṃ cottarottaram |

niṣkriyaṃ nirmalaṃ yacca hetu dṛṣṭānta varjitam || 12 ||

tadetadbuddhyatāṃ nandin samyaksanmārgamuttamam |

samyagdarśana sanmārga jñānaparyāya vācakam || 13 ||

śrīnandikeśvara uvāca |

sahamārgo bhavetkasmātputramārgaḥ kathaṃ vibho |

dāsamārgo bhavetkena kathyatāṃ bhagavanmama || 14 ||

īśvara uvāca |

sahamārgaṃ pravakṣyāmi paṃcaviṃśārṇa gocaram |

rūpadhyāna vinirmuktamarūpadhyānasaṃyutam || 15 ||

anekopāya saṃyuktamanekāpāya varjitam |

māyāvivarjitaṃ yacca sahamārgamiti smṛtam || 16 ||

svarūpaṃ sahamārgaṃ ca yogaparyāya vācakam |

putramārga svabhāvo'yaṃ gurureva hi daivatam || 17 ||

cintayetsvaguruṃ bhaktyā bhaktyā jñānapradaṃ śubham |

sarvāgamoditaṃ jñānaṃ sarvaiśvaryaṃ tathaiva ca || 18 ||

kaivalya padasaṃprāptissarvā gurvājñayā bhavet |

putramārga iti prokto dāsamārgastathocyate || 19 ||

muṇḍī jaṭī śikhī vāpi vaśyasādhana saṃyutaḥ |

kaupinamambaraṃ jñeyaṃ kathaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tathā || 20 ||

p. 5)

bhikṣānnaṃ dehapoṣārthaṃ prāsādakaraṇaṃ tathā |

maṭhādīni vidheyāni naiṣṭhikā vāsakāraṇāt || 21 ||

prapādikaraṇaṃ caiva śivaśāstrārjanaṃ tathā |

taṭākaṃ kūpayantraṃ ca sthāpayeda prayatnataḥ || 22 ||

udyānakaraṇaṃ caiva puṣpa grahaṇabandhanam |

snapanārthaṃ jalandeyaṃ deyaṃ dehādimārjanam || 23 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ lepanaṃ caiva tyādi dāsamārgakam |

sanmārgaṃ sahamārgaṃ ca putramārgamanantaram || 24 ||

dāsamārgaṃ ca bhagavan kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vada prabho |

īśvaraḥ |

sanmārgaṃ tatvaratnaṃ hi sarvatatvaika nāyakam || 25 ||

p. 6)

dāsatva putramārgābhyāṃ putramārgo viśiṣyate |

tathāpi putramārgaṃ tu gurudeva pradhānataḥ || 26 ||

tasmācchreṣṭastu vijñeyaḥ putramārgaḥ svabhāvataḥ |

etaccatuṣṭaye mārge sevyastanmokṣakāṃkṣiṇam || 27 ||

yadyapyekena vai nyūnaṃ mokṣasopānabhañjakam |

aiśvaryādiphalaṃ labdhvā punarjanma prapadyate || 28 ||

tataśca jñānayogaṃ ca kriyācaryā catuṣṭayāt |

labdhvā gatvā prakāśitvā mokṣātmī vrajati kramāt || 29 ||

saṃparkeṇa śivo jñeyaḥ praṇayastadanantaram |

śivasya prītidaṃ pautraṃ dāsamārgamanugraham || 30 ||

p. 7)

tasmātsarva prayatnena catuṣpādamidaṃ bhavet |

anuṣṭheyaṃ sadānandin bhogamokṣasya kāraṇāt || 31 ||

madīyakarasasthaṃ hi hastakaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

tvayā mayā viśeṣatvād dattametadabhīṣṭadam || 32 ||

iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye kriyāpāde tantrāvatāraḥ prathamaḥ

paṭalaḥ ||

p. 8)

īśvaraḥ ||

ācārya lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvaraḥ |

jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ samyagācaryate yataḥ || 1 ||

tasmādācārya ityuktaḥ sarvabhūtahitāya vai |

ācāryau dvau samākhyātau viraktaḥ prathamo bhavet || 2 ||

bhautikaśca dvitīyaḥ syāt prathamastu viśeṣataḥ |

ājanmabrahmacārī ca yatiśca tadanantaram || 3 ||

evaṃ ca yattu prathame dvitīye'pi dvitīyakam |

gṛhastho vānaprasthaśca catuṣṭayamudīritam || 4 ||

janma vai dvividhaṃ proktaṃ dīkṣā prasavasaṃjñikau |

naiṣṭhiko naiṣṭhikaścaiva gṛhasthāndīkṣayetkramāt || 5 ||

p. 9)

bhautikastu gṛhasthācca nānyaddīkṣā samācaret |

bhautiko liṃgaṃ yuktastu tasya jātirna vidyate || 6 ||

bhāryā sahitavṛttitvāt talliṅgatvāttathaiva ca |

cintāsantati saṃśūnyā lokācāra vimohitam || 7 ||

jātibhedavaśādeva dīkṣayennandikeśvara ! |
eteṣāṃ deśikānāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu suvrata ! || 8 ||
ahiṃsā satyavādī ca viśvajīvadayā paraḥ |
kṣamāvānśāntacittaśca nigrahānugrahe mahān || 9 ||

samācārayuto dakṣo japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

vijñānadīkṣā saṃyukto gurubhaktiviśāradaḥ || 10 ||

p. 10)

jñānayogakriyācaryā catuṣpādāntaśāstravit |
ḍambha māyāvinirmuktaḥ kṣudrakarmavivarjitaḥ || 11 ||

śiṣyāṇāṃ guṇa doṣajño vijñānī ca jitendriyaḥ |

rāgadveṣa vinirmuktaḥ kṛpāguṇasamanvitaḥ || 12 ||

samayānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ jñānasāraparigrahī |

adhiṣṭhāne triyopeto gamanatraya pāragaḥ || 13 ||

ājñātraya samāyuktaḥ nādatrayasamanvitaḥ |

śivānubhūti saṃyuktaḥ saṃśayacchida saṃśayaḥ || 14 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇa vidveṣa stambhoccāṭanamantravit |

jñaya kuṣṭhādirogaiśca vītaḥ paramasundaraḥ || 15 ||

p. 11)

nirmado nirahaṃkāro nṛṃśasyo nirvikalpakaḥ |

tamovihīnaḥ śāstrajñaḥ paramārthavicintakaḥ || 16 ||

etallakṣaṇasaṃyukto'pyācāryavara ucyate |
bhautiko'pi viśeṣeṇa dharmapatnīsamanvitaḥ || 17 ||

pūrvokta lakṣaṇopeto bhautikācārya ucyate ||

iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye kriyāpāde ācārya lakṣaṇo dvitīyaḥ

paṭalaḥ ||

śrīnandikeśvaraḥ |

bhagavandevadeveśa ! karmānācāryalakṣaṇam |
vadasvalokarakṣārthaṃ asmākaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

vijñānadīkṣārahito gurubhaktivivarjitaḥ |
gurvājñālaṅghanaścāpi gurudoṣa vicārakaḥ || 2 ||

gurudravyābhilāṣī ca sarvadravyābhilāṣakaḥ |
guruśuśrūṣaṇāhīno gurunindāsamanvitaḥ || 3 ||

guroraniṣṭakārī ca jyeṣṭhabhātravamānakṛt |
krodhalobhajalonmeṣa paiśunyo ḍambhaveṣakaḥ || 4 ||

anṛto lubdhakasteyo vakro mūrkhopapādakaḥ |

capalaḥ karako duṣṭaḥ kṣudrakarmaparigrahī || 5 ||

p. 13)
ahaṃkārī kṛtaghnaśca samayācāradūṣakaḥ |
jñānayoga vinirmuktaḥ kṣayakuṣṭhādi rogavān || 6 ||

dhūrtako viṣayā sakto duśśīlaḥ kaitavastathā |

jñorajñātiśca durmānī bhakṣako durmukhastathā || 7 ||

evamādiguṇairyukto na pūjyo hi mahītale |

asyaivācārya nāmatvamabhiṣekaṃ na kārayet || 8 ||

pramādādabhiṣekaṃ tu kṛtaṃ ceddoṣabhāgbhavet |

ityanācārya lakṣaṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śiṣyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

ahiṃsā satya saṃyuktaḥ krodhalobhavivarjitaḥ || 1 ||

sahiṣṇurūrjitamatiḥ sarvakleśa vivarjitaḥ |

āsanaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pādaprakṣālanaṃ tathā || 2 ||

prasāraṇaṃ ca pādānāṃ bhasmasnānamataḥ param |

talasya mardanaṃ caiva saṃgrāmaṃ ca vivādanam || 3 ||

mahāsaṃśrayaṇaṃ cāpi na kuryādguru saṃnidhau |

atihāsamavaṣṭambhaṃ līlāmaṃgaprasāraṇam || 4 ||

kaṭipradeśe hastaṃ yo na kuryādgurusaṃnidhau |

vyākhyātaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ śiṣyasaṃgrahe || 5 ||

p. 15)

gūrvājñā prakartavya mekagrāsaṃ patho yadi |

karasphoṭaṃ ca nṛttaṃ ca gāthāgānaṃ ca suptakam || 6 ||

gaṇḍakeśaviśīrṇatvaṃ varjanaṃ gurusaṃnidhau |

dhāmacchāyāṃ gurucchāyāṃ tathaivāntena vedayet || 7 ||

vācāmadhurayā caiva gurave saṃniveśayet |

gurorgurau tu daṣṭe tu prācāryānvandayettathā || 8 ||

dīkṣāmukhyena vā prītyā śuśruṣā gauraveṇa ca |

satāṃ caiva prayacchecca jyeṣṭhatva gurukalpanāt || 9 ||

tatra jyeṣṭhastu saṃpūjyo guruvannandikeśvara ! |

rātrau jale bhaye mārge pratyādeśa paro vrajet || 10 ||

p. 10)

sadācārtho guṇagrāhyo na doṣaśca parigrahaḥ |

guṇagrāme bhavetsiddhi na siddhirdoṣasaṃgrahe || 11 ||

sarveṣāmeva śiṣyāṇāmadhikaṃ syādguṇaṃ śṛṇu |

bhaktiviśvā samadrohaṃ gurvājñālaṅghanasthitiḥ || 12 ||

śraddhā śāntiḥ kṣamāsatyaṃ tathā śaucaṃ tataḥ śrutam |

kṛtajñatā dvādaśakaṃ yasya śiṣyasya vidyate || 13 ||

sa śiṣyāṇāṃ pradhānaśca nāstyete te pradhānakāḥ |

bhakti yuktaśca śiṣyaśca na śikṣayati cedguruḥ || 14 ||
śiṣyajñānakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ gurorbhavati niścayaḥ |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena guṇānsarvānparīkṣayet || 15 ||

p. 17)

alpadoṣaguṇādhikye samaye caiva dīkṣayet |

abdaśuśrūṣaṇānte tu guṇāguṇanirūpaṇāt || 16 ||

guṇādhikye'pi sacchiṣyo dīkṣāsaṃskārakādibhiḥ |

kuryādācāryakastasya vijñānāvadhikaṃ kramāt || 17 ||

dīkṣāmātreṇa śiṣyo'pi sarvadoṣavivarjitaḥ |

paścāddoṣaṃ samutpannaṃ manovākkāya karmabhiḥ || 18 ||

vyasanādibhirasyevaṃ tatsarvaṃ gurave punaḥ |

vijñāpya sarvadoṣaṃ ca vandayeddeśikottamam || 19 ||

prāyaścittavidhānaṃ ca guruḥ paścādudīrayet |

asaṃnidhau gurorevaṃ kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhasannidhau || 20 ||

prāyaścittādbhavecchuddhaḥ śuddhatvānmokṣamāpnuyāt ||

iti cintyopabhede acintyaviśvasādākhye śiṣya lakṣaṇaḥ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 19)

mantroddhārādikaṃ guhyaṃ vakṣyehaṃ ratnagarbhakam |

tatvārthamananādyādi jagattrāṇāstramucyate || 1 ||

sādākhya viśvemantrārthaḥ śivacittasamādhikaḥ |

vācya vācakatā hīnaṃ manovākkāya gocaram || 2 ||

aprameyamasādṛśyamaprapañca malakṣaṇam |
niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvamanantamacalaṃ dhruvam || 3 ||

arūpamavikāraṃ ca manomayamanāmayam |
anādhāraṃ svasaṃvedyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ parātparam || 4 ||

acintyamavyayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntavarjitam |

śivatatvamidaṃ proktaṃ tatvānāṃ (sthityamapatti) || 5 ||

p. 20)

* * * * * * * * * ruṇāṃ jñānināṃ tathā |

* * * śānimittāyā svecchayā gṛhyate tanum || 6 ||

sthityutpatti nimittāyā sā tanurdvividhā bhavet |

madhyamaikaṃ samastaikamityevaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 7 ||

sauvīryānnāsti tatkārye māṃsāsthi rudhirāṇi ca |

indrāyudha samākāraṃ parāṃśaktyaikamūrtimāt || 8 ||

yatnasaṃmodaye madhye vāsinaṃ śaktisaṃyutam |

svāṃguṣṭhabrahmaṇā tulyaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ śivarakṣakam || 9 ||
tadrūpaṃ ca sadā bhāvyaṃ yadā cāryasvarūpiṇam |
siddhyarthaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu sūkṣmarūpamidaṃ param || 10 ||

p. 21)

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ raudraṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham |

ūrdhvakeśaṃ ca piṃgākṣaṃ viśvarakṣākaraṃ param || 11 ||

vastraṃ navarasopetaṃ īṣaddaṃṣṭrā samāyutam |

gururūpamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śaivānāṃ śivarūpakam || 12 ||

sidhyarthaṃ sādhakānāṃ tu sūkṣmarūpamidaṃ param |

gurudehamidaṃ proktaṃ sṛṣṭidehamihocyate || 13 ||

caturvarṇayutaṃ devaṃ jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam |

tanurekā caturvaktraṃ netrairdvādaśiryutam || 14 ||

caturāsyaṃ caturnāsi catuḥśrotraṃ caturdalam |

bhujāṣṭaka samopetaṃ varaṇāṣṭakasaṃyutam || 15 ||

p. 22)

raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śvetaṃ śyāmaṃ pūrvādivarṇakam |

ṭaṃkaśūlayutaṃ pūrvaṃ khaḍgaṃ nāgaṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 16 ||

pāśāṃkuśayutaṃ saumyaṃ paścimaṃ varadābhayam |

digambaraṃ samaṃ devaṃ caturvaktrasamāyutam || 17 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam |
divyagandhānuliptāṃgamāsanaṃ sarvato mukham || 18 ||

sanmārgaṃ śaivamityuktaṃ śivamukhaṃ bhavet |

sandhyākhyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ proktaṃ pinākaṃ paścimaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

uttaraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ proktaṃ icchājñānakriyādibhiḥ |

icchājñānakriyāśakti sanmesādākhya saṃbhavet || 20 ||

p. 23)

ekaikaṃ paṃcadhā jñeyaṃ iśānādīni pūrvake |

* * * * * * * * * * śaṃ cāmarānvitam || 21 ||

pañcavaktrayutaṃ proktaṃ icchājñāna kriyādibhiḥ |

icchājñānakriyā śaktiḥ same sādākhya saṃbhavet || 22 ||

ekaikaṃ paṃcadhā jñeyamīśānādīni pūrvake |

* * * * * * * ra jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitam || 23 ||

paṃcavaktrayutaṃ proktamicchājñānakriyādibhiḥ |
icchājñānakriyāśaktiḥ same sādākhya saṃbhavam || 24 ||

* * * * * * nteṣu prativaktraṃ trilocanam |

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamālāsamanvitam || 25 ||

p. 24)

śūlaṃ khaṭvāṃ tathā vajraṃ khaḍgaṃ cābhaya dakṣiṇe |

pāśāṃkuśaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca khaṭvāṃ varadaṃ vāmake || 26 ||
divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ nakhojvalam |
divyagandhānuliptāṅgaṃ divyamālāvibhūṣitam || 27 ||

madhyamaṃ tatvasiddhāntaṃ sanmārgaikapradāyakam |

arghyamantraṃ pravakṣyāmi vividhena dvijottama ! || 28 ||

nādaṃ nādādimaṃ nādaṃ śāntāmakuṭasaṃyutam |

bhayamadhyā para hayamadhyākṣarānvitam || 29 ||

vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyuktaṃ marut ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam |

navātmakamidaṃ mantraṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam || 30 ||

p. 25)

hasakṣmālacyusantamau kāraṇasāyu samanvitam |

ādau praṇava saṃpannaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam || 31 ||

vyaktāvyaktamayaṃ mantraṃ sādākhyaṃ mantrakāyakam |

arcane japakāle tu śivāya saha yojayet || 32 ||

* * * * * * rakṣye dvibhujaṃ ca trilocanam |

kṛṣṇāsyaṃ cordhvakeśaṃ ca śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 33 ||

manonmanyākṛtiṃ vakṣye caturbāhu samanvitām |

triṇetrāruṇa saṃkāśāṃ dhikṣyaṃ * * * * * * || 34 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā kaulakaṃcuka bhūṣitā |

padmotpaladharā devī varadābhayapāṇinī || 35 ||

p. 26)

sadāśivasya vāmāṃge dhyātavyā sādhakottamaiḥ |

pūrvavat * * * * * * yā nalasamanvitam || 36 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ viraktermantramuttamam |

śivamuddiśyarāgādi varjanaṃ tu virāgitā || 37 ||

tasmātsadā namaskāryā tatvajñānasamanvitaḥ |

* * * śakalāyuktaṃ yatrotāntastraṇīyate (?) || 38 ||

nādabindusamākrāntaṃ viṣṇubījaṃ param viduḥ |

śivānanda svarūpatvāda viṣṇurvandyaḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 39 ||

viṣṇunā bhinnarūpāto viṣṇośśaktirakhaṇḍatā |

sṛṣṭisthityantamokṣāya vedāgama vivṛddhaye || 40 ||

p. 27)

sarvaśāstrāvatārāya bhaktyutpattikarāya ca |
prāṇināmupakārāya sādākhyaṃ tathyamuttamam || 41 ||

ekavaktro'nekavaktro dvibhujo'nekabāhukaḥ |
nānārūpadharo devo nānāvarṇa samanvitaḥ || 42 ||

nānāśāstrārtha saṃpanno nānālīlāparo haraḥ |

na yānantaṃ samāsīnaṃ nṛttako paṃcasaumyakam || 43 ||

anekākāra saṃyukto devadevo'hibhūṣaṇaḥ |

jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaḥ candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 44 ||
vṛṣadhvajo vṛṣārūḍho bhavānī sahito vibhuḥ |
sūryācandramasau netre vahninetraṃ tu pāvakam || 45 ||

p. 28)

kṣidṛgbhūto mahādevī kāñcana stridaśeśvaraḥ |

nādaṃ kālasamopetaṃ vahnimārutasaṃyutam || 46 ||

ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ bindunādasamanvitam |
ekaṃ maheśamantraṃ tu sarvasiddhikaraṃ param || 47 ||

maheśvarasya vāmāṅka vidyāṃ gaurīṃ śṛṇu dvija ! |

bhavānī śyāmavarṇābhāpyeka vaktrā dvibāhukā || 48 ||

pīnastanā suvadanā pīnorujaghanā parā |

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 49 ||

tanumadhyā nimnanābhi bimboṣṭhī cārulocanā |

paṃcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgāni śṛṇu nandiratandritaḥ || 50 ||

p. 29)

sāntaṃ tu prathamaṃ sadyastṛtīyaṃ vāmadevakam |

aghoraṃ paṃcamaṃ bījaṃ puruṣaṃ rudrasaṃkhyakam || 51 ||

trayodaśaṃ bhavedīśaṃ paṃcabrahmamihocyate |

sabrahmasaṃhitaḥ śāstraiḥ saṃhitā mantrakaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

bindunādayutāssarve svasvanāma caturthakāḥ |

namaskārānta mātrāste tattaddhyānamataḥ param || 53 ||

śvetaṃ haimaṃ tathā nālaṃ lambamaṃ sphaṭika prabham |

sadyādīnāṃ ca varṇānāṃ triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ || 54 ||

śūlaṭaṃkadharāścaivamabhayaṃ varadānvitāḥ |
aghoraṃ raudramityuktaṃ śeṣāḥ saumyā iti smṛtāḥ || 55 ||

p. 30)

dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ vidyāccaturthantu śiro bhavet |

śikhā ṣaṣṭhākṣaraṃ vidyā dvādaśaṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

netraṃ caturdaśaṃ caivamastraṃ ṣoḍaśamucyate |

savisargo bhavedastraṃ sānusvāro hṛdādayaḥ || 57 ||

namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍvauṣaḍ huṃphaḍantāśca jātayaḥ |

hṛdādyastrāntakairyuktā mantrāsyuste prakīrtitāḥ || 58 ||

śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cāñjanasannibham |

ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ ca varṇāḥsyuḥ triṇetrāśca caturbhujāḥ || 59 ||

abhayaṃ varadopetāḥ ṭaṃkaśūlasamanvitāḥ |

raktaṃ śūlaṃ tathā śvetaṃ hema kṛṣṇaṃ ca kuṅkumam || 60 ||

p. 31)

aruṇaṃ cāñjana prakhyaṃ kramādvidhyeśavarṇakam |

kṣetreśaṃ caiva yakṣeśān dvāreśānparivarjayet || 61 ||
anyāṃśca sarvadevānāmāsanāvaraṇa sthitān |
ādau praṇavasaṃsthānaṃ hṛdaye tadanantaram || 62 ||

svanāmādyakṣarairbījaṃ namaskāraṃ tathāntikam |

svāhāntaṃ sarvamantreṣu homakāle viśeṣataḥ || 63 ||

sarvabhūte baliṃ mantraṃ śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ |

ākāraṃ ca mukhaṃ sarvaṃ varṇānāṃ ca tataḥ param || 64 ||

oṃ ā a huṃ phaṭsvāhāntaṃ mantrametadudīrayet |

praṇavādi prayoktavyamasugaitikamantrakam || 65 ||

p. 32)

sarvatra ca hṛdayāya svāhāntaṃ praṇavādikam |

agramantramiti proktaṃ mantraṃ pāśupataṃ śṛṇu || 66 ||

vidyutprabhaṃ paraśumāna vilambidaṃṣṭraṃ

pāśaṃ triśūlamapi vāmakare'kṣasūtram |
sarve bhave varadahastayutaṃ triṇetraṃ
devasya pāśupatarūpamidaṃ praśastam || 67 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā tu manasā pūjayettu vivakṣaṇaḥ |

asya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tvaṃ nandikeśvara || 68 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ ca syāddvitīyaṃ tu caturthābhena saṃyutam |

dvitīyādyaparopetaṃ paṃcavāmākṣarānvitam || 69 ||

śikhāmantreṇa saṃyuktametatpāśupatāstrakam |

huṃ phaṭkalaḥ |

kalānte naiva cāntena caturthasvarasaṃyutam || 70 ||

p. 33)

kṣurikākalavadevasya śuddhasphaṭika saṃnibham |

dīkṣākāle viśeṣeṇa pāśacchedena mantrakam || 71 ||

aghorākhyasya mantrasya sūkṣmarūpaṃ śṛṇu dvija |

nādaṃ yāntasamāyuktamādau praṇava saṃyutam || 72 ||

visargāntaṃ prayoktavyametaddrūpaṃ śṛṇu dvija |

vidyujjvālānalābhaṃ bhujagaparikaraṃ tīkṣṇa daṃṣṭraṃ triṇetraṃ

śūlaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭā malamasi ca mahākheṭakaṃ prajvalantam |
sarve sarve'pi yaṃ kāmāṃkuśamabhītiṃ dakṣiṇe ghoravaktre
pārśve ghorāstramevaṃ niyamita manasā bhāvayetsarvaśāntim || 73 ||

paracakra praśamane mahāvyādhiprakopame || 74 ||

bhūmikampe diśādāhe dhvaṃhāhe caṇḍamārute |

evamevādikāleṣu aghorasya mukhāgrataḥ || 75 ||

p. 34)

aṣṭottaraśataṃ kṛtvā japetsarvaṃ praśāmyati |

vyomavyāpi mahāmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi tavādhunā || 76 ||
ādau tu praṇavaṃ vidyād dvitīyaṃ tu dvitīyakam |
tṛtīyaṃ trisvaraṃ proktaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṭsvaraṃ bhavet || 77 ||

pañcamaṃ yaścaturthaṃ syānmantramoṃkārasaṃyutam |

aṣṭamāntamiti khyātaṃ saptamaṃ tu tataḥ param || 78 ||

lā kramānta samāyuktaṃ akārasvarasaṃyutam |

aṣṭamaṃ tānta saṃyuktaṃ tṛtīya svarabhūṣitam || 79 ||

navamaṃ yāntamekāraṃ saṃyuktaṃ praṇavaṃ daśa |

asya rūpaṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsācchṛṇu sattama || 80 ||

p. 35)

trimukhaṃ saptapiṃchākṣaṃ kvacidraktaṃ kvacitsitam |

anupādyamidaṃ rūpaṃ vyomākhyaṃ vyomarūpiṇam || 81 ||

grahaṇe viṣuve caiva vyatīpāte tvanekadhā |

rājābhiṣeka samaye yuddhārambhe svajanmani || 82 ||

utsavānte ca tīrthānte jvaramāryādi pīḍite |

kṣīrasnānaṃ madhusnānaṃ mahāsnānaṃ praśasyate || 83 ||

mantreṇānena nandīśaṃ kārayedamareśvaram |

duritā nāśamāyānti prārthitaṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 84 ||

sadyāṃgāni pravakṣyāmi ṣaḍaṅgāni yathākramam |

praśāntaṃ heti hṛdayaṃ praṇavātmannamaḥ śiraḥ || 85 ||

p. 36)

śivāya jaṃ śikhā jñeyā sākārantu purūsvatam |

phaṭkārastu stracāstra moṃ duso netramiṣyate || 86 ||

hṛdādinetra paryantamāmau sarvaṃ prayojayet |

yātraśaṃ hṛ ca yādīnāṃ vidyārāgaṃ ca tādṛśam || 87 ||

bhṝ iṃ jña ḍa jñāṃ mahāmantraṃ bījamukhyā trireva hi |

aṃkurārpaṇa kāle tu śambhorāsanakalpane || 88 ||

ekāṃśca trīṇi mantrāṃśca tatkāle yojayedbudhaḥ |

ādyantaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ brahmabījamiti smṛtam || 89 ||

vāyavyaṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam |

saukāraṃ syāttṛtīyaṃ tu pratyekaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 90 ||

p. 37)

praṇavādi visargāntaṃ sārasvatamiti smṛtam |

netratrayaṃ sphaṭika ghaṇṭika sākṣasūtraṃ

vyākhyāna pustakavilāsitadoścatuṣkam || 91 ||

caitāṃ sitāṃśukadharāṃ sitapuṣpagranthāṃ

stotrambujāsanaratāṃ praṇamāmivāṇīm ||

yāntaṃ yānta samāyuktaṃ māyābīja samanvitam || 92 ||

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ śrībījaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
durgābījaṃ tathā taṃ tu paṃcamasvarasaṃyutam || 93 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradaṃ bhavet |

ekānanā triṇetrā ca ḍāḍimābhā caturbhujā || 94 ||

pāśāṅkuśadharā devī varadābhaya pāṇikā |

padmāsana sthitā saumyā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 95 ||

p. 38)

prasannavadanā rakta vastreṇaiva tu veṣṭitā |

rudraśaktiriyaṃ vidyā sānnidhyā sarvasiddhidā || 96 ||

etanmantrastu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ prākāramamṛtaṃ bhavet |

yataścandramiti khyātaṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ sa sūrya guṇyate || 97 ||

gakāraṃ tu gaṇeśasya viśvavighnanivāraṇam |

vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe hastivaktrāya dhīmahi || 98 ||

tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt |

sarvāntaṃ kṣetrapālasya caturdaśa samanvitam |

bindunāda samāyuktaṃ bhayaṃ sarvaṃ suvarjitam || 99 ||

ajapā vakṣyate nandin sarvabhūtahitāya vai |

sarvaprāṇiṣu sarvāsāṃ sarvajñānamayī śubhā || 100 ||

p. 39)

vācyavācaka rahitā śivabhakti samanvitā |

vyomākṣaraṃ ca prathamaṃ bindusandhiyutaṃ bhṛguḥ || 101 ||

ajapeti vijānīhi mantrāṇāṃ gururūpiṇī |

niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvaṃ sarvatatvabahiṣkṛtam || 102 ||

anādinidhanaṃ śūnyamanaupamyamakāraṇam |
na śakyaṃ tantanādāntaṃ nalāyāti tameva ca || 103 ||

na bhāvaṃ bhāvanātītānnaivābhāvaṃ na cobhayam |

nāstītyabhāvamāpannaṃ paranirvāṇamātmagam || 104 ||

nirāmayaṃ nirastāṃgaṃ vyāpakaṃ sarvato mukham |

asāsantamanīśañca sarvakāraṇa kāraṇam || 105 ||

p. 40)

nirmalaṃ niṣprabhaṃ caiva niṣkriyaṃ nirapekṣakam |

sadāśivaṃ śivaṃ śaktimīśaṃ rudraṃ janārdanam || 106 ||

brahmāṇamindramagniṃ ca somaṃ sūryaṃ tathaiva ca |

sarvadevamayaṃ caiva svagvīṃ? daivataṃ yajet || 107 ||

mantraśravaṇamātreṇa guruṃ daivata cintayā |

mantrasiddhimavāpnoti bhaktiviśvāsa saṃyutaḥ || 108 ||

prātaḥ kāle samutthāya gururūpaṃ vicintayet |

sahasraṃ gurupūjāntanniyogādamitaḥ param || 109 ||
ṣaṭśataṃ tu gaṇeśāya ṣaṭsahasraṃ prajāpateḥ |
viṣṇorvai ṣaṭsahasraṃ tu ṣaṭsahastaṃ pinākinaḥ || 110 ||

sādākhyāya sahasraṃ syādātmane sahasraṃ yathā saha |

eti mantrajapādeva sakṛtsantatakaṃ japet || 111 ||

jñānayogajapādīni gurorvaktrātprasidhyati |
evaṃ vibhaktimātreṇa divārātraṃ japaṃ kṛtam || 112 ||

vane vanataroragnirdehaṃ mūlādi rakṣati |

te naivānantarūpeṇa nāgnimūlādi rakṣati || 113 ||

malaṃ samūlañcarūpaṃ dahatyātmānalo manuḥ |

mahānadīṃ hi vā jñāsurataivānyayathā bhavet || 114 ||

tathā taranti pāśābdhiṃ tānyathaivātmamantriṇaḥ |

brahmacārī gṛhī vānaprastho vā athavā yutaḥ || 115 ||

p. 42)

paramākṣaracintaṃ hi virakto viṣayī paraḥ |

brahmahatyāśca medhādyaiḥ pāpapuṇyairna lipyate || 116 ||

dhyāyannāsāgra dṛṣṭyā tu paramākṣararūpakam |

dhyātā gacchantsvayaṃ tiṣṭhan āsīnaḥ svapane'pi san || 117 ||

bhuñjānaśca pibankhādan krīḍaṃśca sārvakālikam |

kruddho vā athavā śānto yatra tatra sthito'pi vā || 118 ||

śucirvāpyaśucirvāpi sarvāvasthāsu yogavit |

jñānaṃ tatkurute vācyaṃ nānyathā śāstra koṭibhiḥ || 119 ||

tata ito yatotyantaṃ kvāpi līnamavasthitam |

gurau santoṣite sarvaṃ tuṣyatīha carācaram || 120 ||

p. 43)

vimāninaṃ vimāne tu tataḥ santoṣayedguruḥ |

gururmātā pitā caiva bhrātā bandhujanaścasaḥ || 121 ||

guruṇāpi samo bandhurnāsti nāsti hyasaṃśayaḥ |

labdhvā tu gurukāruṇyaṃ śivājñā saṃpracoditam || 122 ||

anāyāsena muktiśca śṛṇu sadyaika janmani |

tasmājjanānāṃ rudrākṣa kāraṇaṃ śivabhaktimām || 123 ||

etanmātreṇa muktiḥ syātpunarjanma na vidyate |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye paṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa karaṇānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam |

araṇerlakṣaṇaṃ cāpi sṛksṛvau ca * * * * || 1 ||

samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caiva paridhīnāmanantaram |

prokṣaṇīpātra cihnaṃ ca ghṛtapātrasya lakṣaṇam || 2 ||

carusthālyāśca taccihnaṃ āhutīnāṃ pramāṇakam |

snānodañca tathādhāraṃ puṣpapātrasya lakṣaṇam || 3 ||
pādyārghyācama pātrāṇāṃ dhūpapātrasya lakṣaṇam |
dhūpaghaṇṭā dīpapātra lakṣaṇaṃ darpaṇasya tu || 4 ||

nīrājanasya śaṃkhasya chatracāmarayorapi |

cala prasādacihnaṃ ca vardhanīśivakumbhayoḥ || 5 ||

p. 45)

sāmānya ghaṭacihnaṃ ca kalaśānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |

puṇḍarīkākṣacihnaṃ ca daṇḍalakṣaṇameva ca || 6 ||

bhaktikośasya cihnaṃ ca yajñasūtrasya lakṣaṇam |

pavitra lakṣaṇam tadvaduṣṇīṣottarya lakṣaṇam || 7 ||

rudrākṣa lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi japamālādilakṣaṇam |

kaupīnalakṣaṇaṃ caiva lambakūrcasya lakṣaṇam || 8 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ jalabhāṇḍasya mahāghaṇṭāsu lakṣaṇam |

sthālikā lakṣaṇaṃ caiva tripādīlakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 9 ||

darvīsu lakṣaṇaṃ caiva dīpamālāsulakṣaṇam |

aṣṭamaṅgalacihnamābharaṇānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 10 ||

p. 46)

suvarṇa puṣpapaṭṭānāṃ golakānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |

lakṣaṇaṃ yogapaṭṭasya cāsamānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 11 ||

nārā ca lakṣaṇaṃ caiva samyak pustakalakṣaṇam |

mānāṅgulādibhedaṃ ca tattadbhedaṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 12 ||

deśikasya kare dakṣe madhyāṅgulyāstu madhyamam |

parvāyāmaṃ tu yattulyaṃ mātrāṅgulamihocyate || 13 ||

samiddarbhe tu saṃgṛhya pippilaṃ vāruṇaṃ tu vā |

ṣoḍaśāṅgulamāyāmaṃ tattāraṃ vasumātrakam || 14 ||

tadardhaṃ tadghanaṃ proktaṃ sthāpayeddharaṇītale |

guṇavedāṅgulāyāmaṃ tannāhaṃ bhūtamātrakam || 15 ||

p. 47)

mathanaṃ khadireṇaiva sarvatraiva suvṛttakam |

raṃjvāṅgulasamāyāmaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tasya cāpalam || 16 ||

tadardhaṃ tadghanaṃ vidyāt pārśvayorubhayorapi |

muṣṭiraṣṭāṅgulenaiva tannāhaṃ caṇamātrakam || 17 ||

manthanopari saṃsthāpya bhrāmyā gopālarajjunā |

araṇīlakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruglakṣaṇamidaṃ śṛṇu || 18 ||

haimena rājate naiva tāmreṇa taruṇāpi vā |

khadireṇa karañjena caturbhūruhajena vā || 19 ||

vaikaṅkatena kartavyaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutam |

sārciṣmanmarudaṅgulaiḥ pariṇatā sṛktena netrāṅgulaṃ

kumbhaṃ sārkamarutpathāṅguli kṛto garbhastato gaṇḍikā |
vedāṃśāstvatha vaidikā dviguṇitā karṇombarāṃ śastato
vaktraṃ syātkhuri sammitaṃ na dadhare tārastribhāgaiḥ kṛtaḥ || 20 ||

tārādairghya samaṃ mukhe yugakṛtaṃ karṇe tato vedikā

tāreṇa dviguṇāgramaṇḍitabilā ghātāntadardhena ca |
ādyā tatra tu gaṇḍikā yugakṛtaṃ cārdhārdhahīne pare
daṇḍasyārdrasabhāganāha sahite kumbhaśca nirnāhakam || 21 ||

parito bala bāhye tu paṃktikārdhāṅgulena tu |

bāhye vayava nimnaṃ tu yavārdhaṃ bāhya paṭṭikā || 22 ||

bilādūrdhva mukhātkhātvā kaniṣṭhāṅgulamānataḥ |

evaṃ sruglakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ sruvo lakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu || 23 ||

dvādaśāṃgula māyāmaṃ kaniṣṭhāṃgulināhakam |

sa carmanirvraṇaṃ snigdhaṃ kṛmikoṭara varjitam || 24 ||

p. 49)

samidhāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ paridhīnāmataḥ param |

yaissamidbhirhutaṃ proktaṃ taireva paridhirbhavet || 25 ||

hastamātrasamāyāmaṃ madhyamāṃgulināhakam |
paridhīnāṃ tathāṃ proktaṃ prokṣaṇīlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 26 ||

ādityāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam |
oṣṭhamekāṃgulaṃ proktaṃ pūrṇacandravadākṛtiḥ || 27 ||

prokṣaṇī pātrasadṛśaṃ dhṛtapātrasya lakṣaṇam |

carusthālīsamāṅgulyamoṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 28 ||

karṇaṃ tu dvyaṅgulaṃ proktaṃ jaṭharaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |

carusthālyāstu cihnaṃ syānmṛdā tāmreṇa vā bhavet || 29 ||

homadravyaṃ sabhāgaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

śatāhutyā ghṛtaṃ prasthaṃ kṣaudreṇa dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

p. 50)

aikṣurasa home tu triguṇaṃ makṣivadbhavet |

tilasarṣapamudgāṃśca yavamāṣa kulutthakāḥ || 31 ||

sakthavo brīhayaścāpi yuṣṭyardhaṃ tu tadardhakam |

kramāduttamamadhyasthā adhamaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 32 ||

ānnamūlamapūpaṃ ca śamī bilvassadūrvayā |

netra vṛkṣapalāśaṃ vā manudvayayutaṃ tu vā || 33 ||

triguṇaṃ cottamaṃ vidyān madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ tathā |

adhama meveti proktaṃ snāna jalaṃ tathā || 34 ||

kaluṣaṃ hṛdi saṃsusthaṃ snānadoṣasusaṃyutam |

palvalo daṃ ca śailodaṃ mārgasthamaśuci sthitam || 35 ||

p. 51)

dvivarṇaṃ kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ varjayitvā viśeṣataḥ |

nadyāṃ vāpi taṭāke vā plave khāte hrade'pi vā || 36 ||
nirjharāṇāṃ ca kūpasya susvādu salilaṃ bhavet |
aṣṭadroṇairathādbhistu snānamuttamamucyate || 37 ||

tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ proktaṃ tasyārdhaṃ tu kanīyasam |

snānatoyamidaṃ proktaṃ tadbhājanamatho śṛṇu || 38 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ paittalaṃ mṛṇmayaṃ tu vā |

saṃgṛhya lakṣaṇopetaṃ kṛtaṃ tu caturaśrakam || 39 ||

sabhakta yutadroṇena vasuyuktena pūritam |

snānapātramidaṃ proktaṃ puṣpapātravidhiḥ param || 40 ||

p. 52)

hastamātra pravistāramutsedhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |

vetreṇaiva tu kartavyaṃ svarṇādyairuttamaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

pādyārghyādi supātrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam |

paṃcāṅgulaṃ taducchrāyaṃ vistāraṃ ca tathaiva ca || 42 ||

oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ ghanamardhārdhakaṃ bhavet |

pādyārghyā camanānāṃ ca pātraṃ haimādirucyate || 43 ||

śaṃkhaṃ tāra samaṃ proktaṃ gandhapātraṃ śaśiprabham |

dhūpapātrādipātraṃ syāccāpātita tanmukham || 44 ||

pidhānaṃ mukulākāramanekasuṣirānvitam |
dhūpapātramidaṃ proktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭā tataḥ param || 45 ||

p. 53)

caturaṃgula mucchrāyaṃ vistāraṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |

ghaṇṭārdhaṃ śikharaṃ proktaṃ galamardhāṅgulānvitam || 46 ||

jihvāyāmāṅgulāṅgulyaṃ mūrdhninālaṃ tathaiva ca |

tasyordhvamaṃgulaṃ pīṭhaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ vṛṣaśūlabhāk || 47 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāvidhiḥ prokto mahāghaṇṭā tu vṛddhitaḥ |

navādhikā bhavedeva dīpādhāramanantaram || 48 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamārabhya nivṛttyāṃgulamadhyamam |
paṃcavedāṅgulāntaṃ tu navamānamudīrayet || 49 ||

pādatāraṃ tribhāgaikaṃ vaktratāraṃ tathaiva ca |

tanmadhye mukulaṃ kuryānnānā daṇḍikayānvitaḥ || 50 ||

p. 54)

śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakartavyaṃ haimena rajatena vā |

tāmreṇa paittalenā'tha cāyasenāpi vā bhavet || 51 ||

dīpādhāramiti proktaṃ haviḥ pātramataḥ śṛṇu |

yāvattaṇḍula saṃpattistāvattriguṇamucyate || 52 ||

carusthālyā yathā rūpaṃ haviḥ pātraṃ vidhīyate |

tadardhamupadaṃśāya pātramityabhidhīyate || 53 ||

tāmreṇa pārthivenāpi trilohairvātha saṃbhavaiḥ |

asya tāraṃ samaṃ tāraṃ vidhānavalayānvitam || 54 ||

haviḥ pātraṃ samākhyātaṃ sthalikālakṣaṇaṃ tathā |

smṛtyaṃgulaṃ tu vistāraṃ vistārārdhena vardhayet || 55 ||

p. 55)

oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ svarṇatārādibhirbhavet |

tadardhaṃ madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ tadardhaṃ kanyasaṃbhavet || 56 ||

sthalikā lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tripādīlakṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |

vidyāttrīṇyaṅgulotsedhaṃ tasyārdhaṃ dvaktranāhakam || 57 ||

aṅghrīnāhaṃ yugāṅgulyaṃ tyaṅgulameva vā |

śarāvākṛti mūle tu paramatya vidhīyate || 58 ||

madhyamaṃ vasumātraṃ tu svaramātraṃ tu kanyasam |

jāmbūnadamayaṃ vātha tāraṃ vā tāmrameva vā || 59 ||

paittalaṃ cārakūṭaṃ vā kṛtvādyaiva tripādikam |

bhāskarāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam || 60 ||

p. 56)

teṣu madhyāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ śuddhakāṃsyena kārayet |

balipātraṃ samākhyātaṃ darvī lakṣaṇamucyate || 61 ||

devadevāṅgulāyāmaṃ vistāraṃ tuṅgulam |

tadardhaṃ pādavistāraṃ tasyārdhaṃ madhyavāhalam || 62 ||

śuddhakāṃsyena kartavyaṃ bhujaṅgasya phaṇopamam |

darvīlakṣaṇamevaṃ syādusṇīṣasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 63 ||

uttamaṃ vasuhastaṃ syātsaptahastaṃ tu madhyamam |

ṣaḍḍhastamadhamaṃ proktaṃ bhūtabhāgairapi smṛtam || 64 ||

susitaṃ sūkṣmabalavaccandrasya sadṛśaṃ bhavet |

dukūlapaṭṭadevāṅgaiḥ kārpāsenaiva vā kuru || 65 ||

p. 57)

uṣṇīṣalakṣaṇaṃ hyebamuttarīyasya lakṣaṇam |

ṣaṭkarāyāmasaṃyuktaṃ kārayennandikeśvara || 66 ||

vyāghrājinaṃ prathamaṃ syāddvitīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ bhavet |

tṛtīyaṃ tantunā kuryāt trividhaṃ yogapaṭṭikā || 67 ||

ādityāṅgulavistāramutsedhaṃ caturaṅgulam |
adhastādavakaṃ kuryān muṣṭi kuryāttu paṃcake || 68 ||

kūrmāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ japamālāvidhistadā |

īśākṣahemarūpyaiśca samyaṅmuktimavāpnuyāt || 69 ||

pravālairdhanasaṃpatti padmākṣairduritakṣayam |
kuśagranthimayaiḥ pāpa nāśāya ca bhavetpunaḥ || 70 ||

p. 58)

putradīpaiśca putraḥsyācchaṃkhaiścaiva yaśo bhavet |

mauktikaiḥ śriyamāpnoti saubhāgyaṃ sphaṭikairbhavet || 71 ||

sarvaiśca muktimāpnoti rudrākṣairuttamottamam |

ānīyanayanānanda jalādrudrākṣa saṃbhavaḥ || 72 ||

ekavaktraṃ śivassākṣād dvivaktraṃ śaktirucyate |

trivaktraṃ tu trimūrtiḥ syāccaturvaktramajo bhavet || 73 ||

varadākhyaṃ paṃcavaktraṃ tat ṣaḍvaktraṃ guharūpakam |

mātarassaptavaktraṃ tu vidyeśāścāṣṭavaktrakam || 74 ||

gaṅgādi navatīrthaṃ syān navavaktraṃ prakīrtitam |

navavaktraika vaktrāntaṃ phalaṃ śataguṇottaram || 75 ||

p. 59)

aṃgulī japavikhyātaiścaikāṅguli samaṃ bhavet |

rekhayāṣṭaguṇaṃ vidyāt putradīpaiḥśataṃ bhavet || 76 ||

śaṃkhajairmaṇibhiścaiva pravālaiśca sahasrakam |

sphaṭikairdaśasāhasraṃ mauktikairlakṣamucyate || 77 ||

padmākṣairdaśalakṣaṃ tu sauvarṇairbhūtirucyate |
kuśagranthyāśca rudrākṣairanantaguṇitaṃ bhavet || 78 ||

paṃcādhikena viṃśatyā mokṣasiddhimavāpnuyāt |

aṣṭāviṃśajjapāccaiva siddhiśca dhanadhānyadā || 79 ||

pakṣasaṃkhyāpi tantraṃ syāddheśaṃ maraṇaṃ bhavet |

dhanapradaṃ kīrtikaraṃ triṃśatirjayavardhanam || 80 ||

p. 60)

bhaktyā tu sarvaṃ saṃjyapya makṣayaṃ phaladaṃ bhavet |

japamālāvidhiścaivaṃ japasthānasya lakṣaṇam || 81 ||

śuddhe manorame deśe svagṛhe vā bhavet punaḥ |

gavāṃ goṣṭhe śataguṇaṃ nadyāṃ śatasahasrakam || 82 ||

īśasya sannidhāne tu anantaṃ japamucyate |

samudratīre devyagre girau devālayeṣu ca || 83 ||

puṇyāśrameṣu sarveṣu japaḥ koṭiguṇo bhavet |

jyeṣṭhāṅgulaṃ mokṣadaṃ syāttarjanyā śatrunāśanam || 84 ||

madhyamādbhogamokṣa ca śrīkaraṃ vai tvanāmikā |

kaniṣṭhākarṣaṇaṃ stambha maṅgulyādijapakramaḥ || 85 ||

śivakumbhavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

viṃśatyaṅgulavistāraṃ jaṭharaṃ samudāhṛtam || 86 ||

vidrutastriguṇaṃ tena nāhamityabhidhīyate |

kaṇṭhe'pyardhāṅgulotsedhaṃ vistāraṃ kauśikāṅgulam || 87 ||

oṣṭhamekāṅgulaṃ proktaṃ nirgamaṃ ca trayāṅgulam |

śivakumbhamiti proktameva manyāṃśca kumbhakān || 88 ||

tadardhaṃ vardhanīnāṃ tu kalaśānāṃ tadardhakam |

kuṇḍikā kalaśasyāṅgaṃ śeṣaṃ yuktyā tu kārayet || 89 ||
ghaṭāstālādi saṃproktaṃ lambakūrcaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu |
ṣaḍviṃśaddarbha saṃyuktaṃ ṣaḍviṃśāṅgulamānayuk || 90 ||

p. 62)

lambakūrcamiti proktaṃ pavitrasya tu lakṣaṇam |

ravyaṅgulasamopetaṃ saddabhīyugalena ca || 91 ||

sagranthikaṃ ca tatkuryādumāyā tanniyojayet |

darpaṇasyāpi cihnaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgulavistṛtiḥ || 92 ||

tadardhaṃ pādadairghyaṃ tu śuddhakāṃsyena kalpayet |

evaṃ tu darpaṇaṃ proktaṃ dīpamālāvidhiṃ śṛṇu || 93 ||

āyasenaiva kartavyamathavā pādapena vā |

dvāre ca dvāravatkuryāt prabhākāraṃ ca pṛṣṭhake || 94 ||

dīpamālāvidhiṃ haimamaṣṭāṅgulamihocyate |
yājñikīvṛkṣamādāya kārayellakṣaṇānvitam || 95 ||

p. 63)

śrīdevī pārśvayoryugme darpaṇaṃ pūrṇakumbhakam |

vṛṣaṃ ca makaraṃ caiva svastikaṃ matsyayugmakam || 96 ||

tālavṛnta samāyuktaṃ maṅgalaṃ procyate śṛṇu |

cihnaṃ caiva śṛṇu lakṣaṇānvitaṃ

bhūtakarādaya tatra mayārdham |
śūlakārāya tataguṇayukta pippalahastavaṭaṃ ca
khadiraṃ toraṇa vistāramucchrāya muktam || 97 ||

pramāṇaṃ toraṇasyoktaṃ svarṇa puṣpavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

kanyasaṃ caikamātraṃ tu madhyaṃ madhyāṅgulaṃ bhavet || 98 ||

uttamaṃ guṇamātraṃ tu vistārārdhena vardhayet |

nalinyākāravatpuṣpaṃ karṇikāravadākṛtiḥ || 99 ||

tanmadhye patrasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ vāpi kārayet |

suvarṇa puṣpamevaṃ syāddhemapaṭṭavidhiṃ śṛṇu || 100 ||

p. 64)

liṃganāhasamaṃ dīrghaṃ caturbhāgaika vistṛtam |

paṭṭalakṣaṇamatroktaṃ golakā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 101 ||

liṃgodayasavaṃ tuṅgaṃ aṅguladvayamālikam |

tannāhasadṛśaṃ nāhaṃ adhikaṃ somamātrakam || 102 ||

śuddhahemnā tu kartavyaṃ rajatenāpi kārayet |

daṇḍalakṣaṇakaṃ vakṣye kalmāṣeṇa samanvitam || 103 ||

maṃju snigdhamavakraṃ ca nirvraṇaṃ suṣiraṃ bhavet |

kalmāṣeṇa vihīnaṃ vā tasya lakṣaṇamucyate || 104 ||

daṇḍe ṣaḍaṃgulādhikye granthikarmābhidhīyate |

ubhayogranthitormadhyaṃ parva ityabhidhīyate || 105 ||
p. 65)

ekaparvā tu yā yaṣṭiḥ pajṛkādyā sukhāvahā |

dviparvā rākṣasī jñeyā māṃsaśoṇitabhojinī || 106 ||

triparvā padminī nāma padminīva sukhapradā |

kāminī rasaparvā tu sarvasiddhivivardhinī || 107 ||

muniparvā vipannārthaṃ nāśakāraṇadā bhavet |

mūrtiparvā śivānāma ata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 108 ||

pādāṃgulamadhobhāge putranāśāya kalpyate |

tattatsidhyaṃgulenaiva tribhirastu na siddhidam || 109 ||

vedāṃgulena saṃsiddhiḥ paṃcamaṃ mṛtyudaṃ bhavet |

rasāṃgulaṃ dhānya siddhiḥ tannāśaṃ saptamaṃ bhavet || 110 ||

p. 66)

aṣṭāṃgulamidaṃ proktaṃ tata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet |

mūlāttu dviguṇaṃ pucchamevaṃ daṇḍasya lakṣaṇam || 111 ||

mūrdhāntaṃ deśikasyoktaṃ nādāntaṃ sādhakasya tu |

bhruvo'ntaraṃ tu putrasya nāsāntaṃ samayināṃ sadā || 112 ||

naiṣṭhikānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ hastaṃ vyomena kārayet |

sarvadā dhāraṇīyaṃ tu vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamuttamam || 113 ||

bhasmādhārapaṭairvāpi kārpāsaistāravairapi |
dukūlapaṭṭasaṃkalpaṃ prasthabhasma samanvitam || 114 ||

tadardhārdhayutaṃ vāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

vṛttamūlaṃ dṛḍhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ susūtraṃ daṇḍasaṃsthitam || 115 ||

p. 67)

athavā veṇumadhyasthaṃ kakṣālambita vigrahe |

antarīye paṭe vāpi dhārayetsa śivassadā || 116 ||

takṣyā tu kārayennityaṃ sarvapāpa praṇuttaye |

kaupīna lakṣaṇaṃ vāpi hastaṃ vā viddhi hastakam || 117 ||

āyāmamevaṃ vistāraṃ daśāṃgulamathāṣṭakam |

kaupīnamevamuktaṃ tu kārpāsādyādinā bhavet || 118 ||

paṃcāśatsūtrasaṃyuktaṃ mekhalaṃ tryaṃśa lambitam |

pustakasya vidhiṃ vakṣye nandīśa śṛṇu taṃ punaḥ || 119 ||

mānāṅgulamathārabhya aṅgulāṅgulavardhanāt |
vedabhūtāṅgulāntaṃ tu navamānamudīrayet || 120 ||

p. 68)

svapramāṇena kartavyaṃ jālapatrādinā bhavet |

tāmreṇa vātha kartavyaṃ suṣiradvaya saṃyutam || 121 ||

pātramānaṃ catuṣkṛtvā tatpunastrividhaṃ bhavet |

catustribhāgayormadhyaṃ madhyaṃ ca suṣiraṃ bhavet || 122 ||
āyāmaṃ pañcadhā kṛtvā tanmadhye suṣiraṃ bhavet |
tribhāgaikena bhāgena kartavyaṃ yuktipūrvakam || 123 ||

yavodarapramāṇena rajjuṃ kuryāttu bhaktitaḥ |

patravaddāruyugalaṃ varṇavistāraśobhitam || 124 ||

evaṃ pustakacihnaṃ syānnārācasya tu lakṣaṇam |

ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistāraṃ pīlikākṛtamadhyagam || 125 ||

p. 69)

evaṃ hi prīti nālasya lakṣaṇaṃ cobhayaṃ bhavet |

tīkṣṇenaiva ca kartavyaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ doṣavarjitam || 126 ||

saṃkhelyayo'stu nārā caṃ samatāra samanvitam |

calaprāsādakaṃ vakṣye prāsādakaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 127 ||

prāsādakathanaṃ cāptaṃ haimaṃ vā raupyakantu vā |

tāmreṇa dāraveṇāpi śarāveṇāpi vā bhavet || 128 ||

netreṇaivāpi sūtreṇa kramādevaṃ tu kārayet |

ghṛtavāre bahiścaiva mānāṅgulavijṛmbhaṇāt || 129 ||

samantādvṛttasaṃyuktaṃ caturaśramathāpi vā |
liṃgapīṭhāttatocchrāyaṃ dviguṇaṃ garbhagehataḥ || 130 ||

p. 70)

sudṛḍhaṃ bhittikaṃ kuryātsarvaśobhā samanvitam |

āyāmotsedhakaṃ vāpi vardhayedaṅgulena vai || 131 ||

liṃgapīṭhasamaṃ tattu kārayellakṣaṇānvitam |

ata ūrdhvaṃ na kartavyamupānādyaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 132 ||

taduccamaṣṭadhā kṛtvā vaikāṃśena dharātalam |

dharātalamadhiṣṭhānaṃ vasudhāramasūrakam || 132 ||

etāni veda nāmāni paryāya vacanāni ca |

pādārdhavanna sūtrasya dviguṇaṃ ceti kīrtitam || 134 ||

prastāraṃ caraṇārdhaṃ tu tatsamaṃ galamucyate |

śikharaṃ caraṇāyāmaṃ tasyotsedhaṃ tadardhakam || 135 ||

p. 71)

yadādhiṣṭhānamānaṃ tu dvādaśāṅgena vāpayet |

janmamekena kartavyaṃ dvābhyāṃ vai jagatī bhavet || 136 ||

tathaiva kumudotsedhaṃ kampamekaṃ na kārayet |

pakṣāṃśaṃ galamityuktaṃ ūrdhvapatramathāṃśakam || 137 ||

mahāpaṭṭī dvibhāgena vetravaṃśena kārayet |

adhiṣṭhānaṃ samākhyātaṃ pādagarbhamataḥ param || 138 ||

pādāyāmaṃ caturbhāgaṃ vedīmekena kārayet |

ekātripadibhirvāpi bhūtapaṃktirathāpi vā || 139 ||

kevalastambhamātraṃ tu tāṭikādi vihīnakam |

vasvaśraṃ vā ṣaḍaśraṃ vā samānākṛtirucyate || 140 ||
p. 72)

ūrdhvadvāraṃ prakartavyamuttarāntaṃ praśasyate |

prokṣayetpaṃcagavyena hṛdayānyasya ca kramāt || 141 ||

cala prāsādamevaṃ tu chatralakṣaṇakaṃ bhavet |

tālamānasya hastasya dvividhaṃ chatramucyate || 142 ||

pūrṇacandra samākāraṃ mukulena samanvitam |

sanāladaṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmavirājitam || 143 ||

agraṃ vicitravarṇāḍhyaṃ śvetacchatramidaṃ param |

cāmaraṃ maṇiṣaṇḍena bhūṣitaṃ sitavālajam || 144 ||

hastadīrghaṃ ca tannālaṃ tāladvaya samanvitam |

ālāmye tu tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā tu kārayet || 145 ||

p. 73)

anuktaṃ mūlabhedādyairgṛhyaissarvatra sarvadā || 145 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye karaṇādhikāraḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa cāṃkurārpaṇamuttamam |

sarvamaṅgalakāryādau vījāvāpaṃ ca kārayet || 1 ||

na vāhe vātha saptāhe paṃcāhe triyahe'pi vā |

sadyoṅkuraṃ vā kurvīta vidhivannandikeśvara || 2 ||

bījānāmadhipaścandro rātrau sasyāni vāpayet |

dine'pi ca na kartavyaṃ kṛtaṃ cetkartṛnāśanam || 3 ||

p. 74)

haime vāpyathavā tāre tāmre mṛṇmayake'pi vā |

pālikā navavistāraṃ paramaṃ randhramātṛkam || 4 ||

dharmāṅgulaṃ tu madhyaṃ syācchreṣṭhaṃ rudrāṅgulaṃ bhavet |

vistārasamamutsedhaṃ tadardhaṃ pādavistaram || 5 ||

tadardhaṃ nālavistāraṃ sarvatraiva suvṛttakam |

pādapaṭṭaṃ samākhyātaṃ prastaraṃ cādhunocyate || 6 ||

taduttaraṃ samārabhya caikāṃśenottamaṃ bhavet |

ūrdhva padmamathāṃśena kapotoccaṃ guṇāṃśakam || 7 ||

netramekena kartavyaṃ manunāpi vihīnakam |

evaṃ prastaramākhyātaṃ grīvaṃ sudartikaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

mahānāsyādinābhiṃ ca diśāmurtyādi varjitā |

satāraṃ kārayeddhīmān ghaṇṭāyāścākṛtiryathā || 9 ||

sthūpyutsedhaṃ dvidhābhajya caikenātha saroruham |

ekena mukulotsedhaṃ suvṛttaṃ caturaśrakam || 10 ||

nālatāra tribhāgaika patrikāyugamucyate |

vaktratārarasāṃśaikamoṣṭamityabhidhīyate || 11 ||

prokṣayetpuruṣeṇaiva brahmā tasyādhidaivatam |

śuddhadeśe manoramye caiśānyāṃ diśi saṃsthitam || 12 ||

bahiḥ kuryācca kuryācca sthaṇḍilātsaralaṃ tathā |

darbhaiḥ puṣpairalaṃ kṛtya pālitāravake'pi vā || 13 ||

p. 76)

pālikā nava satābhiḥ paṃcabhirvātha kalpayet |

sthaṇḍilopari saṃsthāpya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 14 ||

darbhāgraiśca kuśairvāpi niśchidraṃ suṣiraṃ tathā |

kaṣairvālukābhiśca mṛdbhistāḥ pūrayetkramāt || 15 ||

hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa pālikāstu prapūrayet |

etaistilairmudgamāṣaiḥ śimbasarṣapa veṇujaiḥ || 16 ||

brīhibhiśca kulutthaiśca navabījairjalaistathā |

kṣīraiśca dhenujairebhiḥ kavacena ca vāpayet || 17 ||

tanmadhye candrakumbhaṃ ca sādhyatoyaiśca secayet |

tatkumbhaṃ candramabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādinā tathā || 18 ||

p. 77)

dīkṣā pratiṣṭhākāleṣu śubheṣvanyeṣu cecchivam |

aṅkurārpaṇakaṃ caiva kāryādau nandikeśvara ! || 19 ||

aṃkurārpaṇavidhissaptamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

deva deva ! mahādeva ! lokānugrahakāraka ! |

dīkṣāsaṃkalpamasmākaṃ maheśa vaktumarhasi || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

nandīśa śṛṇu tatsarvaṃ samāhitamanāḥ param |

ādau kriyāvatīṃ dīkṣāṃ vakṣye sadadhikāriṇīm || 2 ||

dīyate jñānasadbhāvaṃ kṣīyate ca malatrayam |

tathā dīkṣā samākhyātā icchājñāna pradāyikā || 3 ||

p. 78)

guruṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ mukhyā sanmārgadāyikā |

dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ sadguruḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 ||

vinaśyatyandhakāreṇa yathā sūryasya sannidhau |

gurornirīkṣaṇādeva sarvapāpātpramucyate || 5 ||

guruspṛśati hastena yaṃ yaḥ paśyati cakṣuṣā |

śivaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śivadeva prasādataḥ || 6 ||

na lipyate malenaiva padmapatramivāmbhasā |

tasmādguruḥ śivaḥ prokto guruśśaktirmanonmanī || 7 ||
dīkṣāśata sahasraṃ tu pāpānāṃ kṛtavānapi |
śivajñānamalabdhañced jñāna yātrāṃ samāśrayet || 8 ||

p. 79)

jñānahīnaṃ guruṃ prāpya kuto muktiravāpyate |

bhinnanāvāśritassadhau yathā pāraṃ na gacchati || 9 ||

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃśrayed jñānapāragam |

madhulubdho yathā bhṛṃgaḥ puṣpātpuṣpaṃ vanāntare || 10 ||

jñānalubdhastathā śiṣyo gurorgurvantaraṃ vrajet |

taṃ labdhvā visṛjecchiṣyopyadhaḥ patana niścayam || 11 ||

caturvidhā kriyādīkṣā sa bījā bījavarjitā |

adhikāreṇa saṃyuktāpyanyā niradhikāriṇī || 12 ||

sa bījā samayācāra saṃyuktānāṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavet |

vidhihīnā tva paṃkādi strībāleṣu vidhīyate || 18 ||

p. 80)

sādhakācārya yogyā yā sādhikārā tu sā bhavet |

nitye naimittike kāmye yogyatāsti viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

nityamātrādhikāraṃ vā nirbījānyeti cetasā |

evaṃ caturvidhāpyeṣā kriyādīkṣā mayoditā || 15 ||

atha bhakti samāyuktaṃ śivānudhyāna kāṃkṣiṇīm |

parīkṣya cāmalaṃ śiṣyaṃ vilokya kṛpayā guruḥ || 16 ||

dīkṣā kāryaṃ prakūrvīta kṛtanityakriyo guruḥ |

anugrāhyāstrayaśśāstre vijñāna pralayā kalau || 17 ||

tṛtīyassakalaścaivamādyo vimalamātṛkaḥ |
malakarmasamāyuktaḥ pralayā kala eva ca || 18 ||

p. 81)

sakalaśca nivṛttyādi kalāvṛddhiṃ tatastataḥ |

teṣāṃ kriyāvatī dīkṣā dvividhā nandikeśvara || 19 ||

sādhārā ca nirādhārā sādhārā sakalasya tu |

nirādhārāhyathānyeṣāmevaṃ dīkṣā mayoditā || 20 ||

ācārya nirapekṣeṇa tīvraśaktyā tu śambhunā |

yā kriyā kriyate sā tu nirādhāreti kīrtitā || 21 ||

gurumūrtiṃ samāsthāya mandatīvrādi bhedayā |

bhaktyā śaṃbhuśca kurute yā dīkṣā sā sāvikaraṇa || 22 ||

mahendre ca mahāmerau malaye pāriyātrike |

vindhye ca mandarecaiva śrīgirau himaparvate || 23 ||

p. 82)

gaṃgātīre ca kālindī narmadātuṃga bhadrake |

sarasvatyāṃ payasvinyāṃ kāverī kanyakā taṭe || 24 ||
vārāṇasyādi puṇyeṣu kṣetradeśeṣu vā tathā |
samudragāyā nadyā vā tīre śuddhe mahāhrade || 25 ||

puṣpodyāne'thavā nityaṃ kṣīra vṛkṣasamīpake |

pāsāde ca maṭhe caiva śrotriyasya gṛhe sadā || 26 ||

śuddhadeśe manoramye mṛjādhikatale same |

maṇḍapaṃ kārayitvā tu viraktastaṃbhasaṃyutam || 27 ||

ṣoḍaśastaṃbhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastaṃbhameva vā |
vedīṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa darpaṇodarasannibhām || 28 ||

p. 83)

athavā saṃkaṭasthāne yogyarūpeṇa kalpayet |

hastamātraṃ tadutsedhaṃ ratnimātramathāpi vā || 29 ||

tālamātreṇa vā kuryādupavedī samanvitam |

caturaṃgulamutsedhaṃ vistāraṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

tryaṃgulaṃ vā dvyaṃgulaṃ vāpyutsedhaṃ saṃprakīrtitam |

atha hastadvihastaṃ vā vedīṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 31 ||

agnikuṇḍaṃ tu kartavyaṃ caturaśraṃ tu pūrvakaiḥ |

mekhalāyoni saṃyuktaṃ nābhiyuktaṃ manoharam || 32 ||

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ vṛttakuṇḍamathāpi vā |
gomayālepanaṃ kuryāddarbhamālābhirāvṛtam || 33 ||

vitānadhvaja saṃyuktaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |

puṣpamālāsamākīrṇaṃ taraṃgeṇa niveṣṭayet || 34 ||

staṃbhāni veṣṭayettatra maṇḍalaṃ vardhayet kramāt |

śvetaraktaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇakam || 35 ||

bhaktyā tu śraddhayāhyevaṃ muktādyaiḥ paṃcaratnakaiḥ |

sphaṭikairjāti liṃgotthairharidāraissajāmikaiḥ || 36 ||

añjanaiścūrṇanikaraiḥ paṃcabhirvā vidhānavit |

śvetaṃ syācchālipiṣṭena raktamiṣṭikayā tathā || 37 ||

śyāmākañcaṃ śākacūrṇaṃ pītaṃ hāridrameva vā |

tuṣāṃgārabhavaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pañcacūrṇena vā punaḥ || 38 ||

p. 85)

śvetaṃ tu taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ dhātunā rañjitaṃ tataḥ |

raktavarṇamidaṃ jñeyaṃ munipatrasya sārayuk || 39 ||

śyāmaṃ tadeva mudgairvā rājamāṣaistu kṛṣṇakam |

evaṃ bhūtairyathā labdhairdeśikendra purassaraiḥ || 40 ||

śālipiṣṭārdrakārpāsa sūtreṇa ca padaṃ nyaset |

pūrvādi paścimāntaṃ tu trayastriṃśannyaset kramāt || 41 ||

dakṣiṇottarasūtraṃ tu trayastriṃśadbhavet punaḥ |

punarviṃśati saṃyukta sahasra padapaṃktikam || 42 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattu padaṃ tatra madhye padmaṃ prakalpayet |

aṣṭapatrasamāyuktaṃ karṇikākesarojvalam || 43 ||

p. 86)

tattribhāgaika bhāgaṃ tu karṇikākesarāṇi vai |

karṇikā pītavarṇena raktavarṇena kesarān || 44 ||

mūle ca tattadagre ca śvetavarṇena lekhayet |

karṇikābījasaṃyuktaṃ śvetaraktasamanvitam || 45 ||

dalāṣṭakaṃ tathā cakraṃ rekhāśvetena lekhayet |

kṛṣṇena tadanujñeyaṃ vṛttaṃ śvetamiti smṛtam || 46 ||

pūrva kuṃkuma liṃgantu dakṣiṇe kṛṣṇaliṃgakam |

uttare hemaliṅgantu śvetaliṃgantu paścime || 47 ||

āgneya diśi tadvarṇaṃ latayālaṃkṛtaṃ bhavet |

nair-ṛtyāṃ śyāmavarṇābhāṃ vāyavyāṃ kṛṣṇavarṇikām || 48 ||

p. 87)

aiśānyāṃ vratatiṃ śuklāṃ padmāgrāntāṃ prakalpayet |

avaśiṣṭaṃ yadaikatrāpyupa liṃgāṃśca svastikān || 49 ||

śeṣāṇyanyāni sarvāṇi yuktyā varṇāni kalpayet |

tadā liṃgodbhavaṃ hetan maṇḍalaṃ parikīrtitam || 50 ||

deśikastārasaṃyuktaḥ karārdhyāmbu samanvitaḥ |

dvārādhipārcanaṃ kṛtvā dehalīvighnamutsaret || 51 ||

tatrāstraṃ vinyaseduccaṃ svāsane saṃsthito guruḥ |

bhūtaśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā cāntaraṃge yajetpunaḥ || 52 ||

siddhārtha taṇḍulatilaṃ sumaṃ dūrvā kuśodakam |

kṣīranīraṃ yavaṃ caiva viśeṣācca vidhīyate || 53 ||

p. 88)

tadarghya vāribhiśśuddhirdravyāṇāṃ ca vidhīyate |

tilakaṃ svāsanaṃ caivamātmanaśca viśuddhaye || 54 ||

pūrvavatpūjitaṃ mantraṃ saṃśuddhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ |

vikīrya dravyamevaṃ hi lājacandana bhasmabhiḥ || 55 ||

śuddhāśca kuśadūrvairvā kevalaṃ śuddhalājayuk |

astrajaptābhisaṃyuktā nastrāṃbu prokṣitāṃstathā || 56 ||

varṇābhānvarṇitāṃścaiva nānā praharaṇopamān |

pratyūhadhvaṃsakānetān kṛtvā vā nandikeśvara || 57 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbhamantreṇa kṛtāṃ hālena mānitām |

śivahetyā saptajaptāṃ veṇuvāthāsi rūpiṇīm || 58 ||

p. 89)

manasādhyā deveśaṃ sṛṣṭyā dhyānaṃ yathepsitam |

śivaṃ ca niṣkalaṃ nyasya śivohamiti bhāvayet || 59 ||

śvetoṣṇīṣaṃ nyasenmūrdhni mūlamantrābhimantritam |

uttarīyaṃ tu gāyatryā sadyojātena vāsasam || 60 ||

karpūrakṣoda saṃyuktaiścandanaiḥ kuṃkumaistathā |

bhasmanā gandhayuktena svātmānaṃ bhūṣaṇaistathā || 61 ||

parikuryādviśeṣeṇa deśikotyantanirmalaiḥ |
kṣaumaiśca vastraiśśuddhaiśca vividhābharaṇādibhiḥ || 62 ||

kuryāddakṣiṇa hastena svairgandhairmaṇḍalaṃ kuru |

tasminnīśaṃ samabhyarcya śivahastaṃ prakalpayet || 63 ||

p. 90)

śivamantreṇa taṃ nyastvā tejiṣṭho nijamastake |

īśādabhinnamātmānaṃ kartāraṃ bhāvayettadā || 64 ||

sākṣibhūto nirīkṣeta karmāṇyapi ca maṇḍale |

kuṃbhe makhaṃ pālayati vahnyādhikaraṇaṃ tathā || 65 ||

pāśaughamocanaṃ kuryācchiṣye tatra viśeṣataḥ |

svasminnati gṛhīteti pañcādhāre maheśvaraḥ || 66 ||

ahaṃ sa so'hameveti kuryādbhāvaṃ sthiraṃ tathā |

nair-ṛtyāmu śiṣṭyā sthitvā jñānakṛpāṇa yuk || 67 ||

yajñadhāmnokṣayedarghyaṃ vāribhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ |

catuṣpathānta saṃskārairīkṣaṇādyaissusaṃyutaḥ || 68 ||

p. 91)

śuddhiṃ kuryādviśeṣeṇa deśiko'pīśa vigrahaḥ |

tatra vikṣipta vikirāt kuśakūrcānsamūhayet || 69 ||

aiśe harati vardhanyā svāsanāya ca tānkṣipet |

maṇḍalasyeśa digbhāge sthaṇḍilaṃ caturaśrakam || 70 ||

droṇairapi tadardhairvā tadardhairbrīhibhistu vā |

brīhyardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ proktaṃ taṇḍulārdhaṃ tilaṃ smṛtam || 71 ||

ekakuṃbhasya mānaṃ tadanyakuṃbhaṃ vivṛddhaye |

sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvadoṣavivarjitam || 72 ||

haimaṃ rajatakuṃbhaṃ vā tāmraṃ mṛṇmayameva vā |

śivakuṃbhaṃ kuṃbhamevamanyatkalaśameva vā || 73 ||

p. 92)

trisūkti yukti sūtreṇa dvijadṛṣṭipadā vṛtam |

caturhastaṃ trihastaṃ vā dvihastaṃ caikahastakam || 74 ||

kṛtvā sthaṇḍilameva tu madhye pāliṃ prakalpayet |

dalāṣṭakasamopetaṃ karṇikākesarojvalam || 75 ||

catuṣpadasamāyuktaṃ bāhyekā varaṇānvitam |

pūrvottarātridarbhaiśca pūrvādikramaśo nyaset || 76 ||

sahadevyaikapatrantu bhadraṃ vaikaṃkataṃ tathā |

viṣṇukrāntiśca pañcaite pañcauṣadhamiti smṛtam || 77 ||
suśālikodravaiścaiva yavanīvāra veṇukam |
ete pañcayavāḥ proktāḥ kuṃbheṣvetānsamarpayet || 78 ||

p. 93)

parvate ca taṭāke vā samudre vṛṣaśṛṃgake |

kṣetre pañca mṛdogrāhyāḥ krameṇaiva tu nikṣipet || 79 ||

muktā māṇikya vaiḍūrya puṣya vajra pravālakān |

indranīlaṃ ca gomedaṃ tathā marakataṃ tviti || 80 ||

navaratnamidaṃ proktaṃ śivakuṃbhādiṣu nyaset |

hemakuṃbhaṃ ca nikṣipya navavastraiśca veṣṭayet || 81 ||

kūrcaṃ sarveṣu nikṣipya cūtapatraṃ mukhe kṣipet |

mātuluṃga phalaiścaiva pūrvasyāṃ śobhanāstathā || 82 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ vasudevāṃśca lakṣmīṃ dvāre prapūjayet |

vāruṇyāṃ saṃmukhī raktaiḥ pūrayantī makhālayam || 83 ||

p. 94)

arcayenmaṇḍapākārān hṛdā dhyātvā samāhitaḥ |

maṇḍapasyottare bhāge pūjayecchivamavyayam || 84 ||

atha snātaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca śuddhavastraiśca saṃyutam |

nirāhāraṃ ca śraddhāluṃ śiṣyamagre nidhāpya ca || 85 ||

akrodhaṃ bhaktiviśvāsaṃ gurvājñāpālanaṃ tathā |

gurudroha śivadroha samayadrohavartinam || 86 ||

adīkṣitamabandhutvāt kṛtaghnamavivekinam |
gurudoṣāvalokaṃ ca svadoṣānavalokinam || 87 ||

aṣṭautāṃśca na kurvīta tyajyāśca śapathaṃ bhavet |

śiṣyamevaṃ vidhaṃ vāpi śāsayitvā tu deśikaḥ || 88 ||

p. 95)

prokṣayecchaṃkhatīrthena divyadaṣṭyāvalokayet |
vajrāsano parinyasya sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 89 ||

pāśastohaṃ prakartavyaṃ jīvāntaṃ vahni saṃyutam |

piṃgalādi samāyuktaṃ bindunāda samanvitam || 90 ||

kūṭākṣaradvitīyaṃ tu māyānalasamanvitam |

hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ

agnimaṇḍalamadhye tu raśmijvālāsamākulam || 91 ||

kālaveṣṭakatadbhāvaṃ guhyadvāre suyojitam |

cakṣurbhūtassadāmantraṃ pāśastobho vidhīyate || 92 ||

kṣurikāstraṃ samuccārya pāśacchedantu kārayet |

sadācāryaḥ prasannātmā tvekacittassamāhitaḥ || 93 ||

p. 96)
astramaṃtraṃ samuccārya prokṣayecchiṣya vigrahe |
tasmāddakṣiṇahaste tu rakṣāsūtraṃ prakalpayet || 94 ||

uttarābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā naiṣṭhikaṃ kūṭikāsanam |

bhautikaṃ pūrvadigvaktraṃ paścimāsyamathāpi vā || 95 ||

taṇḍulaistatkaraṃ kuryāt rakṣāsūtraṃ tu bhasmanā |

abhimantrya guruṃ pūjya savyāṃguṣṭha vivarjitam || 96 ||

tattantu triguṇīkṛtya śiṣyahastaṃ ca bandhayet |

kavace naiva tadgranthiṃ bhasmanā rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 97 ||

brahmādikāraṇānpūjya hṛdayenaiva tatra vai |

naiṣṭhike tvīśamantreṇa bhautike puruṣādibhiḥ || 98 ||

p. 97)

viprādīnāṃ ca kartavyamupavītaṃ yathākramam |

maṇḍala nyāsapūjāṃ ca tataḥ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 99 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā padmamadhye śivaṃ yajet |

īśānaṃ tatra vinyasya pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ yajet || 100 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe bhāge vāmadevaṃ tu cottare |

sadyaṃ paścimadigbhāge pañcabrahma nyasetkramāt || 101 ||

hṛdaye vinyasedvahniṃ dale nair-ṛtyake śiraḥ |

vāyavyāṃ ca śikhā proktāpyaiśānyāṃ kavacaṃ yathā || 102 ||

karṇikāyāṃ purobhāge netranyāso viśeṣataḥ |

anantādyaṣṭavidyeśā naṣṭāśāsu yajetkramāt || 103 ||

p. 98)

dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyaṃ aiśvaryaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

aṃgavidyeśvarāṇāṃ ca madhye vahnyadikoṇake || 104 ||

vinyasyaivaṃ prasannātmā paścātkuṃbhārcanaṃ bhavet |

vardhanīmīśadik saṃsthāṃ siṃhasthāṃ khaḍgarūpiṇīm || 105 ||

astreṇa tāṃ yajetpaścāt praṇavādyāsanasthitām |

vāhanāyudhadīptāṃśca dikṣu śakrādiṣu sthitān || 106 ||

viṣṇvantāndaśa saṃpūjya namaskāraiḥ svanāmabhiḥ |

tāṃ vardhanīṃ samādāya kuṃbhāgrānugamonmukhīm || 107 ||

avicchinnāmbudhārāṃ ca bhrāmayecca pradakṣiṇīm |

makhamaṇḍaparakṣārthaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran || 108 ||

p. 99)

śivājñāṃ lokapālebhyaḥ śrāvayeddeśikottamaḥ |

dhṛtvā kuṃbhe yajedetān pūjārthaṃ nandikeśvara || 109 ||

paścātsthirāsanaṃ kuṃbhe pūjayetsvāṃgamīśvaram |

śauṇḍyaṃ vinyasya cādhvānaṃ vardhanyāṃ cāstramarcayet || 110 ||

oṃ astrāsanāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ astra mūrtaye huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ

klīṃ ślīṃ pāśupatāstrāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śirase huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |
oṃ śikhāyai huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śrūṃ kavacāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ
netratrayāyai huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ huṃ astrāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

p. 100)

sahasrādityasaṃkāśaṃ yugāntābhra samasvanam |

caturbhujaṃ caturvaktraṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 111 ||

nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca pradīptavadanaṃ sadā |

śaktimudgaraśūlāgni hastaṃ candrārdhaśekharam || 112 ||

yoniliṃgasamāyāmaṃ prakuryādyonimudrayā |
aṃguṣṭhena spṛśetkuṃbhaṃ hṛdā muṣṭyā tu vardhanīm || 113 ||

bhogamokṣāya muṣṭyātāṃ saṃspṛśennandikeśvara |

jvalajjvālānalaprakhyaṃ kṣamūrdhva susaṃyutam || 114 ||

jñānāsiṃ nair-ṛte pūjya kuṃbhopari śivaṃ yajet |

īśānaṃ śivakuṃbhaṃ ca puruṣaṃ pūrvakuṃbhake || 115 ||

p. 101)

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe kuṃbhe vāmadevaṃ tu cottare |

sadyaṃ paścimakuṃbhaṃ tu pūjayennandikeśvara || 116 ||

tadbahiścāṣṭakuṃbheṣu pūjayennarmadāṃ punaḥ |

dakṣiṇe kanyakāṃ pūjya vāruṇyāṃ ca samudrikām || 117 ||

gaṃgāmuttarakuṃbhe ca yamunāṃ vahnikuṃbhake |

sarasvatīṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ kāberīṃ vāyukuṃbhake || 118 ||

aiśānyāṃ tuṃgabhadrāṃ ca pūjayecca yathā kramam |

āvāhana visargāntaṃ oṃ hāṃ yuktaṃ svanāmabhiḥ || 119 ||

namaskārāntamantraiśca pūjayettīrthamātṛkāḥ |
oṃ yathā kṛtaṃ yatnena bhagavanmukhamandiram || 120 ||

p. 102)

vaṇīyaṃ vaṃ jagannāthā sarvādhvaradhurantathā |

oṃkārasthaṃ caturbāhuṃ vighneśaṃ nair-ṛte yajet || 121 ||

vāyavye ṣaṇmukhaṃ pūjya yathārhaṃ deśikaḥ kramāt |

candaneṣu samāyuktaṃ vāribhiḥ kṛtamaṇḍale || 122 ||

sthaṇḍilādbahirevaṃ tu saṃpūjya vidhinātataḥ |

sthaṇḍilātsapatirmadhye sa vistāraṃ ca pūjayet || 123 ||

tatrānujñāṃ samādāya gacchetsārpeṇa deśikaḥ |

mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye caiva kuṇḍapārśvaṃ vajedguruḥ || 124 ||

viktāsanamāsīno śrutagandhārkavāri ca |
sarvaṃ vāme ca vinyasya samiddarbhatilādikam || 125 ||

p. 103)

kuṇḍāgni sruksruvājyaṃ ca saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadbhavet |

agnyūrdhvamukhamadhye ca śivaṃ saṃpūjyadeśikaḥ || 126 ||
svamūrtau maṇḍale caiva śivakuṃbhegniśiṣyayoḥ |
sṛṣṭikrameṇa vinyasya śodhyā'dhvānaṃ yathāvidhi || 127 ||

mukhanāmāgnijihvānāṃ jvālānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |

kuṇḍamānaṃ mukhaṃ jñātvā hṛdayenāhutirbhavet || 128 ||

śiṣya saṃskārahīnaṃ ca nityahomaṃ ca paścime |

uttare puṣṭi saubhāgya vaśyākarṣaṇa śāntike || 129 ||

pāśānāṃ tu viśuddhau hi homakarmavidhīyate |

astrāñjanapadālepā gulikāstvabhilāṣaṇe || 130 ||

p. 104)

chātrasaṃjananārthaṃ ca pūrvavaktre yajedguruḥ |

staṃbhanoccāṭanaṃ caiva māraṇaṃ dakṣiṇe bhavet || 131 ||

prāyaścittāhutistatra muktaye cordhva vaktrake |

hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva tu suprabhā || 132 ||

atiraktā bahurūpā saptajihvāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

aiśendra vahni nair-ṛtyā vāruṇīdikpatikramāt || 133 ||

hiraṇyādyāścatasrastu ṣaṭsthitā raktagarbhakāḥ |

bahurūpā madhyataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇottaragāminī || 134 ||

hiraṇyā drutahemābhā kanakā vajrarūpiṇī |

raktāruṇasamābhāsā kṛṣṇā nīlamaṇidyutiḥ || 135 ||

p. 105)

suprabhā mauktika jyoti ratiraktā parāgavat |

bahurūpā śaraccandra candrakāntasamaprabhā || 136 ||

pratyekaṃ kāmyabhedena jihvābhedo vidhīyate |

hiraṇyākarṣaṇe vaśye staṃbhane kanakā bhavet || 137 ||

śatru vidveṣa mohe ca raktā kṛṣṇā tu māraṇe |

suprabhā śānti puṇyādau suraktoccāṭane bhavet || 138 ||

ekaikavaktre rūpā tu sarvābhīṣṭapradāyinī |

abhīṣṭavaktre jihvānāṃ hore ceyaṃ vidhīyate || 139 ||

virephāvāttimau māsau rephā ṣaṣṭhasvarasthitau |

indubindu śikhāyuktau jihvā bījānyanukramāt || 140 ||

p. 106)

śāntike pauṣṭike homaṃ madhukṣīraikṣavādibhiḥ |

kīlālasantu puṇyāhamābhicāre viśeṣataḥ || 141 ||

kandakairlavaṇaistakra rājikā paratailakaiḥ |

kāraskārādanujṛṃbhiḥ samidbhiḥ kathamantrakaiḥ || 142 ||

karpūrajaleya vidyādharaphalāptaye |
anyathāna juhuyātsādhakottamaḥ || 143 ||

yakṣiṇīsiddhikāmastu kadambakalikāṃ hunet |

cakravartitvalābhāya padmairmuktādi saṃpade || 144 ||
ārogyakāmī dūrvābhiḥ sarvaprāṇivaśīkṛte |
priyaṃhuraṃ vā puṣpāṇi samāhitamanā hunet || 145 ||

p. 107)

chinnodbhavaissamadhurairjuhuyātsadya eva hi |
āmrapallavahomena viṣamajvaraśāntidam || 146 ||

tadghṛtena sahārveṇa plutaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ bhavet |

asya mantraḥ | amukasya jvaraṃ nāśayajñaṃ sau vaṣaṭ
palāśakusumaiścaiva kavitvaṃ janayetkṣaṇāt || 147 ||

asya mantraḥ | vada vada vāgvādinīṃ svāhā |

pracetasaṃ jalebhyarcya vṛṣṭikāmo viśeṣataḥ || 148 ||

tilānaruṇamantreṇa vāmadevena homayet |

jagatsamastaṃ meghaughaiḥ iva saṃplāvayetsadā || 149 ||

bhedayettilahomena kṣaṇātpāśupatāṇunā |

p. 108)

asya mantraḥ | oṃ ślīṃ ślīṃ śuṃ huṃ phaṭ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃphaṭ ||

saptabādhāñcaśāntyarthaṃ rudraśāntiṃ tilādibhiḥ || 150 ||

homaṃ sarvaṃ viśeṣeṇa sādhakāya nivedayet |

pūrvoktavidhinā caiva prakṛtaṃ vakṣyate kramāt || 151 ||

mūlenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā daśāṃśaiścābhimantrakaiḥ |

plutamūlaṃ samuccārya dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ kramāt || 152 ||

iti śiṣyaṃ praveśāya pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hunet |

athavā sarvasaṃpatyai juhuyāddeśakālayoḥ || 153 ||

śubhāya durnimittānāṃ sunimittasya siddhaye |

mūlamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekaṃ tu śatadvayam || 154 ||

p. 109)

śivādyastrāntamantrāṇāṃ svāhāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sakṛt |

śikhāsaṃ puṭitairmantrai huṃphaḍantaiśca dīpanam || 155 ||

oṃ hrīṃ śivāya svāhā iti tarpaṇe

oṃ hrīṃ hauṃ śivāya vauṣaḍityādi dīpanam |
sthālīṃ śivāṃbhasā śuddhāṃ kavacenāva guṇḍitām ||
śrīkaṇṭhādyaiḥ samālabdhāṃ badhnīyātkuṇḍamaṇḍale || 156 ||

kavacāstrajapta sandarbhaṃ pratyekantu śatadvayam |

vāriṇā maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dharmajñānādirāsanam || 157 ||

āvāhya mūrtiṃ mūrtīśaṃ dhyātaṃ puṣpaiḥ śivaṃ yajet |

evaṃ sthālyāṃgulaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ || 158 ||

nirīkṣaṇādiśuddhāyāṃ cullyāṃ kuṇḍasya lakṣaṇam |

huṃkārabīja yuktāyāḥ paścimasyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 159 ||

p. 110)
dharmāya dharmarūpāyāmastraṃ tasyāṃ tu vinyaset |
tatra sthālīṃ samāropya śuddhāṃ kṣurika vāriṇā || 160 ||

vi ******** trāsāśca tu siddhaye |

astrābhijaptāṃ hāṃ kṛtvā gavyaprāsādamantritam || 161 ||

āmataṇḍulakṣīrājyaṃ śataṃ japtvā tu vinyaset |

prasṛteḥ paṃcasaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati gurūttamaḥ || 162 ||

trayādhikānāṃ śiṣyāṇāṃ prasṛtiṃ vardhayetkramāt |

pradhānaṃ cāgnimantreṇa pidhānaṃ kavacena tu || 163 ||

mūlena pūrvamukhyāṃśca carūṃścāru pacedguruḥ |

śivapādakadīpinyā succhinne cullimadhyataḥ || 164 ||

ājyena sruvamāpūrya svāhāntaṃ svāhṛtāṃ manum |

japtvā hutvā tataḥ taptvā ntakāraṇo guruḥ || 165 ||

p. 111)

culyadho maṇḍale darbhe astrajapte viśeṣataḥ |

sthālīṃ saṃsthāpya tāreṇa pidhāyāsyaṃ samantataḥ || 166 ||

ullekhanaṃ tataḥ kuryāllepanaṃ hṛdayāṇunā |

śītābhighāraṇaṃ prāpya śītalo bhavati kramāt || 167 ||

sakṛtsakṛdvauṣaḍanta sahitaṃ mantrapūrvakam |

homaṃ kuryātsudīptāgnau haviṣā nandikeśvara || 168 ||

saṃpātājyasya saṃsiddhe dharmādyāsana kalpite |

sruvaṃ nidhāya pāścātye kuṇḍamaṇḍalato guruḥ || 169 ||

sruveṇājyāhutiṃ kṛtvā saṃhitāmantra saṃyutam |

vidhūyātsruvamevaṃ ca punassaṃhitayā hunet || 170 ||

p. 112)

vaṣaḍantaṃ caruṃ kṛtvā sakṛdālabhya deśikaḥ |

dhenumudrāmṛtībhūtaṃ śāntyarthaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ nayet || 171 ||

ājyaṃ tribhāgāṃ kuryācca devāgniśchānakāraṇam |

dikpālebhyaścaruṃ kuryātsamidājyatrayaṃ tataḥ || 172 ||

hṛdā dugdhaṃ namontena te naivācamanīyakam |

astramaṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ hunet || 173 ||

kuṇḍataḥ pūrvabhāge vā śivakuṃbhasya pūrvakam |

mātṛnudbhagaṇādīnāṃ svanāmāntahṛdā tataḥ || 174 ||

antarbalividhānaṃ ca sidhyānnandikeśvara |
īśamadhyāpyalabdhākṣo bhāvayedekabhāvanaḥ || 175 ||

p. 113)

sarvādhvo parinistīrṇa sarvajñāti guṇairyutaḥ |

asmadadhvara siddhyarthaṃ adhiṣṭhātā mahādhvare || 176 ||

śivohaṃ bhāvayedasmān niṣkrāmedyāgamaṇḍapāt |

śuklamastropahāraṃ ca samasṛstrāṇu maṇḍale || 177 ||

prāṇavāsanake sṛksyātpūrvāgrayutadarbhake |
bhuktyai prāgānanaṃ kṛtvā muktyai cottaravaktrakam || 178 ||

pañcagavyaṃ kuśodaṃ ca prāśayettatra vai guruḥ |

paścādācamanaṃ kuryān mantrakarmavidhi kramāt || 179 ||

snānamevaṃ prakurvīta śivadṛṣṭyā valokayet |

utthāpyāsanataśśiṣyaṃ muktikāmaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 180 ||

p. 114)

pādādārabhya mūrdhāntaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokayet |

mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ muktikāṃkṣī nirīkṣayet || 181 ||

śivataijasamāhātmyaṃ cintayannandikeśvara |
netrāṇāṃ saṃpradānena prasanno deśikottamaḥ || 182 ||

astrato parisaṃprokṣya mantrasnānaṃ ca siddhaye |

antarāyavināśārthaṃ bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 183 ||

pāśaughacchedanaṃ kuryād jñānakhaḍgena deśikaḥ |

mūrdhādi pādaparyantaṃ pārśvadvayamatha spṛśet || 184 ||

pāśāṃkuravināśārthaṃ bhūtyā snānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

sṛṣṭisaṃhārayuktyā tu snāpayedastra bhasmanā || 185 ||

p. 115)

astrāṃbunā punaḥ prokṣya sakalīkaraṇāyatam |

ūrdhvaṃ nābheḥ kuśāgreṇa śodhayedastramuccaran || 186 ||

tridhā lābhe tatanmūlaiḥ pāpanāśāya nābhyadhaḥ |

pāśadvaividhyanāśāya labhedastreṇa sadguruḥ || 187 ||

śiṣyadehe śivāntāṃgaṃ śāsanaṃ ca nivedayet |

puṣpaiḥ śiṣyaṃ samārādhya netraṃ netreṇa vā hṛdā || 188 ||

daśāsahitu vastreṇa śuklenāveṣṭayenmukham |

śiṣyāṃjalipuṭe puṣpaṃ nikṣipya śvetavarṇakam || 189 ||

aruṇaṃ bhaktikāmaḥ syāttathaivāñjalike kṣipet |

vatkaradvayamādāya deśikāgre vrajetkramāt || 190 ||

p. 116)

śivasya dakṣiṇe bhāge pradakṣiṇamamuṃ nayet |

praṇavāsanake nyastvā varṇādhvānaṃ niveśayet || 191 ||

śiṣyasya hṛdayāṃbhoje mūrtipādābjalakṣaṇam |

ātmānaṃ vinyasetpaścācchiṣyadehaṃ viśodhayet || 192 ||

saṃhāramevoccairevaṃ tataḥ śuddhacaritrake |

nyāsaṃ kṛtvā śivaṃ dhyātvā punaścainaṃ prapūjayet || 193 ||

prācīnamukhaśiṣyasya śivamantreṇa mastake |

rudre ca pada tvarthaṃ śivahastaṃ ca dāpayet || 194 ||
maṇḍale kṣepayetpuṣpaṃ paścādandhamadhityajet |
tatpādasthānamālokya dadyācchiṣyasya nāma ca || 195 ||

p. 117)

devāntaṃ sarvajātīnāṃ nāmadheya vidhirbhavet |

brahmakṣatriyajātīnāṃ śivāntaṃ nāmadheyakam || 196 ||

gaṇāntaṃ vā bhave devamanyeṣāṃ pitṛvadbhavet |

naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣeṇa jātibhedaṃ na cintayet || 197 ||

akāraśca ikāraśca ukāraśca tathaiva ca |

ekāraśca tathokāraḥ paṃcasvaramidaṃ bhavet || 198 ||

āyurārogyalakṣmīṃ ca kṣayaṃ maraṇameva ca |

yathāsaṃkhyaṃ bhavetsiddhistasmānnaivavicārayet || 199 ||

śiṣyapūrvābhidhānasya nāmādyakṣaraniścayam |
jñātvāyurāditritaye teṣāmekantu dāpayet || 200 ||

p. 118)

kṣayamāraṇakāriṇyau dvaucāpi parivarjayet |

dadyānnāma ca śiṣyāṇāṃ svecchayā vā gurūttamaḥ || 201 ||

bhaktānāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca nāmadheyamathāpi vā |

aṃganā ca viśeṣeṇa śaktināma ca dāpayet || 202 ||

sthaṇḍīlīkaraṇaṃ kṛtya śaktirūpi ca vardhanīm |

vahnīśañca guruñcaiva praṇatiṃ kārayedguruḥ || 203 ||

uttarābhimukhaṃ śiṣyaṃ svasya dakṣiṇa pārśvagam |

āsanopari saṃsthāpya śiṣyadakṣiṇakarṇake || 204 ||

mūlamantramupāditya vāmakarṇe sadāśivam |

maheśaṃ vimukhaṃ caivaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 205 ||

p. 119)

suṣumnā madhyamaṃ mūlamiḍāyāntu sadāśivam |

piṃgalāyāṃ maheśaṃ ca śiṣyadehe vibhāvayet || 206 ||

tanmūlaṃ gurujaṃghāyāṃ nidhāya vidhinā tataḥ |

śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ gatvā mūlamantreṇa recayet || 207 ||

pūrakeṇa samāgatya svakīyaṃ hṛdayāṇuṇā |

punaḥ śivāgnināpatyannāḍī sandhānamucyate || 208 ||

sānnidhyārthaṃ hṛdā hutvā tritaye nandikeśvara |

mūlena ca śataṃ hutvā śivahastaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet || 209 ||

śiṣyapāṇidvaye puṣpaiḥ śubhairāpūryadeśikaḥ |

uttare pūjite liṃgaṃ vilokya kusumāni vai || 210 ||

p. 120)

nikṣipya pādamūle ca daṇḍavatpraṇamedbhuvi |

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 211 ||
vinītaṃ śiṣyamācāryaḥ karuṇādavalokayet |
madīyājñā prasādena kartavyaṃ tritayaṃ tu tat || 212 ||

dānadharma tapaścaryāḥ kuruṣveti vadedguruḥ |

maṭhaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca gotraṃ ca gocaraṃ ca tathaiva ca || 213 ||

santānaṃ paṃcakaṃ caivamevaṃ śiṣyāya sadguruḥ |

maṭhamāmardakaṃ vṛkṣaṃ vaṭaṃ gotraṃ tathaiva ca || 214 ||

śuddhaṃ tatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ gocaraṃ śiṣyamucyate |

santānaṃ nandikeśākhyaṃ śrāvayecchiṣyakānprati || 215 ||

p. 121)

prokṣayetkuṃbhatoyādīn tattanmantreṇa deśikaḥ |

iti cintya viśvasādākhye kriyāsamayadīkṣāvidhirnāma aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

śrīnandikeśvaraḥ |

sandhyopāstiṃ ca deveśa praṇatārtivināśana |

kṛpayā māṃ samālokya vadasva vadatāṃvara || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca |

brāhme muhūrte utthāya vaktā codaṅmukhasthitaḥ |

guruṃ pādāmbujadvandvaṃ saṃcintya gurumaṇḍale || 2 ||

p. 122)

mūlamantraṃ ca jihvāgre namaskṛtya prasannadhīḥ |

niṣkaṃpadīpavaddhyātvā śivaṃ hṛdaya paṃkaje || 3 ||

kartavyaṃ śubhakāryāṇi cintayitvā samāhitaḥ |

utthāya ca bahirgatvā daṇḍapāṇikamaṇḍaluḥ || 4 ||

yogyadeśe samāgatya śiṣyairdaṇḍakamaṇḍalū |

vidhāyāvaśyakaṃ kāryaṃ yogyaṃ deśādhikaṃ kramāt || 5 ||

devālayasamīpe tu goṣṭhe rūpe catuṣpathe |

bhasmasthāne surodyāde caityavṛkṣasamīpake || 6 ||

jalāvāse dvijāvāse mārivāse śmaśānake |

anyajātisamīpe tu setau valmīkake'pi vā || 7 ||

p. 123)

āvāsa pārśve'pi kṛṣṇakṣetre viśeṣataḥ |

nandīgomayapāṣāṇa mūtrāsthiyuta bhūtale || 8 ||

parvate ca na kartavyaṃ malamūtra visarjanam |

skandhe vā karṇamūle vā yajñasūtraṃ ca vinyaset || 9 ||

veṣṭayitvā śirastatra ṛjukāyo na vāpayet |

bhūtale tṛṇamādhāya ardhādvātha vilokayet || 10 ||
raviṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā viṇmūtrau tau visarjayet |
nāsāgra dṛṣṭisaṃyukto diśaścānavalokayan || 11 ||

niṣṭhīvanaṃ dvijātīnāṃ taṃ deśaṃ na vidhīyate |

asnāgomayapāṣāṇa dārubhirgatamārjanam || 12 ||

p. 124)

na kartavyaṃ na kartavyaṃ tatraiva tṛṇaloṣṭhakaiḥ |

meḍhraṃ vāmena saṃgṛhya śuddhamṛtsnāṃ ca dakṣiṇe || 13 ||

grāmamadhye tarormūle setau valmīkasaṃbhavāḥ |

varjayitvā mṛdassarvāḥ tisṝḥ kāmī viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

toyatīraṃ samāgatya samyak śaucaṃ samācaret |

sakṛddhātrī phalasamāṃ mṛdaṃ madhyajalaistataḥ || 15 ||

liṃgasyaikāṃ gude pañca vāmahaste daśāvṛtiḥ |

hastadvaye saptavṛttiṃ jalairmṛjyādubhau bhujau || 16 ||

yāvadbhāvasya saṃśuddhiḥ tāvacchocaṃ samācaret |

na vinābhāva saṃśuddhiḥ samyak śuddhiritīritā || 17 ||

p. 125)

praviśya kūladeśaṃ tu pādau hastau viśodhayet |

ekaṃ yāmaṃ samāyojya kṣālayecchuddhavāriṇā || 18 ||

dakṣiṇāṃghriṃ sthale kṣipya vāmapādaṃ jale nyaset |

pāṇiṃ gokarṇavatkṛtvā māṣamagnaṃ jalaṃ pibet || 19 ||

dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ ca pibedambu yathāvidhi |

dantānāṃ śodhanaṃ paścānmanuṣyāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

samacchedaṃ dṛḍhaṃ śuddhaṃ sāndrasatvagaparvakam |

kaniṣṭhānāhasaṃyuktaṃ dantakāṣṭhasya lakṣaṇam || 21 ||

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ bhautikānāṃ daśāṃgulam |

śirīṣaciribilvottha karañja khadirārjunaiḥ || 22 ||

p. 126)

naiṣṭhikānāmiti proktaṃ bhautikānāṃ vidhīyate |

āmrāpāmārgakhadira plakṣacampaka saṃbhavaiḥ || 23 ||

jambūkapitthamedaiśca mādhavairvraṇaropaṇaiḥ |
vālikerotthajāśokaiḥ pāvanaiḥ patrakairapi || 24 ||

vāribhī ravi saṃkhyātairgaṇḍūṣairāsya śodhanam |

eraṇḍaśigruvānīravelu paiśācabhakṣaṇaiḥ || 25 ||

chātrī netrayavakṣīrī nimbakāśāṃgulīyakaiḥ |

lūśāṃgulitapolohairna kuryāddantadhāvanam || 26 ||

pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīṣu navamīdaśamīṣvapi |
mumukṣośca viśeṣeṇa nityaṃ vaidantadhāvanam || 27 ||

p. 127)
jalasnānaṃ prakartavyaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ śubham |
bahirantarviśuddhyarthaṃ śivejyāyogakāraṇam || 28 ||

sarvācārapradhānatvaṃ sarvaduḥsvapnanāśanam |
ālasyādau haridrānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca kṣayaṃkaram || 29 ||

ūrjābalapradaṃ caiva dīpanaṃ puṣṭivardhanam |

śrīkaraṃ dīrghamāyuṣyaṃ sarvavaśyapradaṃ tathā || 30 ||

nadyāṃ taṭāke vāpyāṃ vā kūpe vāpi caturvidham |

kūpasnānaṃ na kartavyaṃ yadi nadyādyasaṃbhave || 31 ||

kūpāddaśaguṇaṃ vāpyāṃ vāpyā daśaguṇaṃ taṭam |

taṭāddaśaguṇaṃ nadyāṃ anantaphalamucyate || 32 ||

p. 128)

taṭākatīrthasadṛśaṃ madhyamaṃ kanyasaṃ punaḥ |

kuṇḍodaṃ ca nipātaṃ ca vāpisnānasamaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

alpaṃ vā bahulaṃ vāpi śivālayasamīpagam |

sarvatīrthāni tatsthāni śivaṃ gaṃgāvidhānataḥ || 34 ||

aṣṭāṃgulādadhaḥ khātvā mṛdaṃ mantreṇa tāṃ punaḥ |

hṛdayenaiva saṃgṛhya punastenaiva citrakam || 35 ||

nidhāya paścānmṛtsnāpi tatastīraṃ samāviśet |

śiromantreṇa tāṃ mṛtsnāṃ nidhāyāstreṇa śodhayet || 36 ||

śikhāmuddhṛtya śikhayā kavacena tridhā bhavet |

prakṣālya nābhipādāntamekāntaṃ śikhayā punaḥ || 37 ||

p. 129)

madhyāṃśamastra saṃdīptāmādāya padamastakam |

sarvāṃgaṃ ca trirālabhya niruddhyākṣāṇi sarvaśaḥ || 38 ||

hastābhyāṃ jalanirmagnaḥ prāṇānāyamya saṃyataḥ |

āsīta hṛdi kālāgni samamastraṃ karaṃ tadā || 39 ||

jalasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ śuddhasnānaṃ tataḥ param |

jāhnavyādi mahātīrtheṣvākṛṣyāṃkuśamudrayā || 40 ||

āvāhya hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa snānamudrayā |

hṛdamuttaratastīrthaṃ ādāyānyāni vāriṇī || 41 ||

vāmahastatale kṛtvā bhāgatrayamudaṅmukhaḥ |

ekaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgastha maṃgamastrābhimaṃtritam || 42 ||

p. 130)

astreṇa saptadhā pūrvaṃ śivena daśa saumyagam |

evaṃ bhāgatrayaṃ kuryādastrajaptaṃ tadāharet || 43 ||

huṃphaḍantāstra mantreṇa daśadikṣu kṣipetkramāt |

uttarasthaṃ samādāya śivaṃ japtabhujaṃ kramāt || 44 ||

jalamadhye kṣipettantu śivatīrthamidaṃ bhavet |

aṃgajaptena sarvāṃgaṃ lepayedaṃgavidyayā || 45 ||
śīrṣādipādaparyantaṃ prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṣipet |
catvāriṃ hṛdayādīni jalamadhye japetkramāt || 46 ||

pidhāya netrādyakṣāṇi pāṇibhyāṃ prāṇamārutam |

śivatīrthajale magnaḥ śivaṃ vā hṛdi saṃsmaran || 47 ||

p. 131)

candrārkarūpahastābhyāṃ secayetkuṃbhamudrayā |
vauṣaḍanta ṣaḍaṃgena juhuyācca muhurmuhuḥ || 48 ||

sādhakassādhakairmantrairjapāddaśāṃśa saṃkhyayā |
ke'bhiṣiñcetkramānnityaṃ amṛtāmbu vibhāvayet || 49 ||

ātmasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
astrābhimantritaṃ toyamabhitaḥ pariṣecayet || 50 ||

athavā maṭhadeśe'pi kūpāduddhṛtavāribhiḥ |

kuṃbhe snānaṃ prakurvīta pūrvoktavidhimantrakaiḥ || 51 ||

mṛtkuṃbhāttāmrakuṃbhe tu snānaṃ śataguṇaṃ bhavet |

tāmrācchataguṇaṃ raupyaṃ rajatāddhaimakaṃ śatam || 52 ||

p. 132)

naiṣṭhike vāpi sāgnau vā gṛhe vāpi samaṃ bhavet |

cakravartyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādinā || 53 ||

yena kena prakāreṇa nityasnānaṃ na varjayet |

naiṣṭhikasyāpi kāṣāyamuttamaṃ śvetameva vā || 54 ||

hastaṃ vāpi dvihastaṃ vā kaupīnāyāmakaṃ bhavet |

dvādaśāṃgulavistāraṃ daśāṃgulamathāpi vā || 55 ||

etadvaśitvā veṣṭiṃ ca veṣṭayitvā viśeṣataḥ |

ācamya vidhivacchuddhaḥ tatvatraya samanvitaḥ || 56 ||

kākakaṃkakapotaiśca kukkuṭātāvaṭiṭṭibhaiḥ |
narairetādṛśaiścaiva kharoṣṭragrāmasūkaraiḥ || 57 ||

p. 133)

mṛgadhūrtaśvabhiścaiva tadudbhūtāṃgavairibhiḥ |
gurudravyāpahartā ca tattaddravyavināśibhiḥ || 58 ||

mahāpātakibhiścaiva kṛtaghnaiścānyaliṃgibhiḥ |
adīkṣitāśca sarve'pi taissaṃspṛṣṭairviśeṣataḥ || 59 ||

jalasnānaṃ prakurvīta pavane pavane tathā |

mantravicchuklasaṃparko nābherūrdhvaṃ karau vinā || 60 ||

evamuktaṃ jalasnānaṃ bhasmasnānamataḥ param |

vijayaṃ śrīkaraṃ puṇyaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 61 ||

asmākaṃ ca priyaṃ devyā vighneśaguhayorapi |

devānāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa daityānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 62 ||

p. 134)
jalasnānātparaṃ bhasma pāśapaṃcakanāśanam |
bhasmasaṃsparśanārthāya jalasnānaṃ puroditam || 63 ||

ārdrajaṃ tu vadhaṃ siddhaṃ bhasmasnāna vivṛddhaye |

bhasmasnāna vihīnaṃ cejjantuhantṛtvamāvahet || 64 ||

bhasmasnānaviyukto hi bhakto natyatyate kvacit |

tasmātsarva prayatnena bhasmanā snānamiṣyate || 65 ||

tripuṇṭraṃ bhasmanāsnānaṃ naiṣṭhikasya viśeṣataḥ |

bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa tripuṇṭraṃ vidhinārdrataḥ || 66 ||

caturvidhaṃ tu tadbhasma kalpaṃ prathamamucyate |

anukalpaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtiyamupakalpakam || 67 ||

p. 135)

akalpaṃ tu caturthaṃ syātpūrva pūrvaṃ tathottamam |

varjyā vṛddhā vyādhitāśca durlakṣaṇayutāstathā || 68 ||

taṇakena vihīnā ca bālā maukhyavatīṃ vinā |

sulakṣaṇāṃ ca kapilāṃ raktāṃ śuklāṃ sitottarām || 69 ||

etāsāṃ gomayaṃ padmapatrehyambhodbhave tathā |

pālāśapatrake vāpi hastābhyāṃ vyomni dhārayet || 70 ||

goṣṭhe vā gomayaṃ grāhyaṃ sadyomantreṇa dhārayet |

uparyadhastathā kuryād visṛjenmadhyamaṃ punaḥ || 71 ||

golakākārakaṃ kuryād vāmadevādi mantravit |

aghoreṇa ca saṃśoṣya śuddhadeśe dahetpunaḥ || 72 ||

p. 136)

puruṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa navabhāṇḍe vinikṣipet |

karpūrośīra hrīberaketakaiścampakaistathā || 73 ||

damane deśamantreṇa japettasmādviśeṣataḥ |

anukalpaṃ tataścaiva śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 74 ||

vane śuṣkaṃ śakṛdgṛhya kalpavatpūrvavadbhavet |

kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam || 75 ||

cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu saṃgṛhya gomūtraiḥ piṇḍavatkuru |

dagdhaṃ pūrvokta vidhinā bhavedbhasmopakalpakam || 76 ||

pūrvoktavidhi mutsṛjya kevalaṃ bhasmasādhanam |

saṃskāre piṇḍavatkuryādakalpamabhidhīyate || 77 ||

p. 137)

anyairāpāditaṃ bhasma akalpamiti pūjyate |

cāturvidhyamidaṃ proktaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 78 ||

kalpabhasma ca saṃgṛhya digbandhaṃ kārayettataḥ |

śeṣeṇa brahmamantreṇa mūrdhādyaṃgāni dhūlayet || 79 ||

kalpasnānamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasnānamataḥ param |

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgādyairnivṛttyādyabhimantritam || 80 ||

īśānamūrdhni vinyasya mukhe tatpuruṣe nyaset |

aghoraṃ tu galaṃ nābhijāntvantaṃ vāmadevakam || 81 ||

sadyojātaṃ tu pādāntaṃ bhasmoddhūlavidhikramaḥ |

sadyojātena bāhūdvau mūlamantreṇa vaktrakam || 82 ||

p. 138)

śaṃkhatoyena mūlena bhasma vyāmiśraṇaṃ bhavet |

tripuṇṭraṃ kārayetpaścādbrahmaviṣṇuśivātmakam || 83 ||

dvātriṃśatsthānake vāpi ṣoḍaśasthānake'pi vā |

aṣṭasthāne tathā caiva pañcasthāne'pi yojayet || 84 ||

uttamāṃge lalāṭe ca karayornetrayostathā |

nāsāvaktra galeṣvevamaṃsadvayamataḥ param || 85 ||

korpare maṇibandhe ca hṛdaye pārśvayordvayoḥ |

nābhau guhyadvayoścaivamūrvoḥ sphig dvīdvijānunī || 86 ||

jaṃghādvaye vā pādau dvau dvātriṃśatsthānamuttamam |

amṛtyaṣṭau ca vidyeśāndikpālānvasubhissaha || 87 ||

p. 139)

dharo dhruvaśca somaśca āpaścaivāni lo'nalaḥ |

pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca ityaṣṭa vasavaḥ smṛtāḥ || 88 ||

eteṣāṃ vāmamantreṇa tripuṇṭraṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ |

vidadhyāt ṣoḍaśasthāne tripuṇṭraṃ tu samāhitaḥ || 89 ||

śīrṣe karṇe lalāṭe ca kaṇṭhe cāṃsadvayorapi |

korpare maṇibandhe ca hṛdaye nābhipārśvake || 90 ||

pṛṣṭhe caivaṃ pratiṣṭhānaṃ japettatrādhi daivatān |

śivaśaktiṃ ca sādākhyamīśaṃ vidyākhyameva ca || 91 ||

vāmādi navaśaktiśca aśvinau ṣoḍaśa smṛtāḥ |

bāhudvaye ca hṛdaye nābhyāmūrvoryuge tathā || 92 ||

p. 140)

jānudvaye padoścaiva pṛṣṭhabhāgaṃ tu ṣoḍaśa |

teṣu sthāneṣvadhipakānyathāyogaṃ śṛṇuṣva tān || 93 ||

śivaḥ skandaśca candrārkau vighneśo viṣṇureva ca |

śrīścaiva hṛdaye deśe tathā nābhau prajāpatiḥ || 94 ||

nāgāśca nāgakanyāśca ubhayo ṛṣikanyakāḥ |

pādayośca samudrāśca tīrthāḥ pṛṣṭhe'pi cāstrakaḥ || 95 ||

evaṃ vā ṣoḍaśa dhyāyedaṣṭasthānāni cocyate |

śiraḥsthānaṃ lalāṭaṃ ca karṇadvayamataḥ param || 96 ||

aṃsadvayaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ nābhirityaṣṭamaṃ bhavet |

brahmā ca ṛṣayassapta devatāśca prakīrtitāḥ || 97 ||
p. 141)

athavā mastakaṃ bāhū hṛdayaṃ nābhireva ca |

pañca sthānānyamūnyāhuḥ paṃcamūrtiśca devatāḥ || 98 ||

gurudevāgnividyānāṃ sannidhau vājyadarśane |

mahāpātakayuktānāṃ kṛtaghnasyāpi darśane || 99 ||

aśuddhabhūtake mārge dhūlanaṃ na vidhīyate |

tasmādviśuddhadeśe'pi cāsane saṃsthitaḥ śuciḥ || 100 ||

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā maunī dhyātvā śivaṃ gurum |

paramāṇusamaṃ bhasma bhūmau na patitaṃ bhavet || 101 ||

tadvatsaṃgrāhya yatnena tripuṇṭroddhūlanaṃ bhavet |

sarvapāpa vinirmuktaḥ sarvaśuddhi samanvitaḥ || 102 ||

p. 142)

tasya darśanamātreṇa sarvapāpātpramucyate |

bahunātra kimuktena deśikekṣaṇasannidhau || 103 ||

anāyāsena pāpāni manovākkāyajānyapi |

tripuṇṭradhāraṇenaiva praṇaśyatyakhilānyapi || 104 ||

bhūtidhāraṇahīnasya tattajjñānena tatparaḥ |

na ca yogasamādhiśca na cejyā dānameva ca || 105 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena bhasmanā snānamuttamam |

bhasmasaṃspṛṣṭahastena vāriṇā prokṣaṇaṃ param || 106 ||

dvijātyadīkṣitasparśe bhasmasnānaṃ vidhīyate |

paścātkaupīnamutsṛjya tālamudrāsamanvitaḥ || 107 ||

p. 143)

anyakaupīnamācchādya viktācamanaṃ bhavet |

atha māhendrakaṃ snānaṃ sūryāṃśusacivaissaha || 108 ||

ūrdhvabāhuḥ śivaṃ dhyāyaparassapta padāgatiḥ |

īśamantraṃ japangacched gurubhakti viśāradaḥ || 109 ||

vāyavyaṃ snānamevāhaṃ goravurodbhūtareṇubhiḥ |

puruṣaṃ kavacaṃ vāpi japansaptapadāvadhi || 110 ||

jalaissadyādibhirmantraiḥ mantrasnānaṃ bhavetpunaḥ |

mūlamantreṇa manasā prāṇāyāmasamanvitaḥ || 111 ||

mānasaṃ snānamevaṃ hi sarvatra vihitaṃ hi tat |

athācamanavidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 112 ||

p. 144)

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā hastaṃ saṃśoddhya vāriṇā |

kukkuṭāsana saṃyuktaṃ pāṇiṃ gokarṇavadbhavet || 113 ||

jānvantasthita hastaśca phenabudbudavarjitā |

saṃgṛhyamāṣamagnāmbu savyapāṇipuṭena ca || 114 ||
saṃvīkṣyāṃ guṣṭhamūlasthaṃ brāhmatīrthena vāriṇā |
mantraśuddhiṃ purā kṛtvā cātmavidyāśivātmikā || 115 ||

tāraṃ prathamamuccāryā hāmātmasthaṃ tvayā svadhā |

etatprathamapānena saṃśuddhirnandikeśvara ! || 116 ||

ekatriṃśattatvaśuddhiḥ pṛthvyā māyāntu saṃyutā |

pūrvaṃ praṇavamuccārya hrīṃ tvayā tatvayā svadhā || 117 ||

p. 145)

evaṃ dvitīyapānena yatatva viśodhanam |

śuddhavidyeśasādākhyastritatvamiti kīrtitam || 118 ||

oṃkārāntaṃ taduccārya hrīṃ śivāya svadhātmanaḥ |

punastṛtīyapānena śaktitatvasya śodhanam || 119 ||

paṃcatriṃśattatvaśuddhirevamācamanena hi |
adharoṣṭhau dviḥ pramṛjyaṃ namo'ntaṃ hṛdayopari || 120 ||

dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamūlena tato jyeṣṭha kaniṣṭhikāḥ |

vihāya madhya saṃsthāpastisṛbhiḥ saṃspṛśeccatau || 121 ||

aṃguṣṭhatarjanyākramya prāṇasaṃsparśanaṃ kramāt |

trivāraṃ vāripānena tritatvasya priyaṃ bhavet || 122 ||

p. 146)

tathaiva śivabhaktānāṃ priyamāmnāyakeṣvapi |

atharvasāmayajuṣāmadharoṣṭha pramārjanāt || 123 ||

ṛgvedasya viśeṣeṇa śivabhaktasya tatpriyam |

madhyamāṃgulatrayeṇāpi cordhvādho mārjanaṃ bhavet || 124 ||

gaṇeśvarāṇāṃ prītiśca mūlamantreṇa mantriṇām |

mūlamantraṃ jalenaiva pādamūrdhāvapi spṛśet || 125 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ ca gaṇānāṃ ca priyaṃ bhavati sarvadā |

aṃguṣṭhānāmikāgreṇa netradvandvaṃ tathaiva ca || 126 ||

tārayuktāni bījena sūryācandramasoḥ priyam |

tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakenaiva pṛthvībījaṃ dhruvaṃ tathā || 127 ||

p. 147)

saṃyojyānāmikātsṛṣṭimasau prītiranuttamā |
vyomabījaṃ dhruvaṃ caiva kaniṣṭhāṃgulisaṃyutam || 128 ||

jelena karṇayoḥ sparśaṃ diśāṃ prītirbhavettadā |

tāravadbhavasaṃyuktā caturaṃgula mūrtibhiḥ || 129 ||

nābhisaṃsparśapaṃcaiva viṣṇoḥ prītikaraṃ bhavet |

dakṣahastatalenaiva hṛnmantraṃ tu samuccaran || 130 ||

hṛdi saṃsparśanādeva vahnirahnāya modate |

śivamantraṃ samuccārya paṃcāṃgulamukhena ca || 131 ||

śikhāsaṃsparśanādeva śivaprītistadā bhavet |

kṣute niṣṭhīvane kālepyācāmantu tadā bhavet || 132 ||
p. 148)

athavā dakṣiṇaṃ śrotraṃ saṃspṛśeddakṣapāṇinā |

dvirācāmed viśudhyarthaṃ bhāvaśuddhisamanvitaḥ || 133 ||

tataśca sakalīkṛtya prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavet |

tathaiva saṃhatya mantrān manasā tri pravartayet || 134 ||

punarācamya vidhinā vidhāya śrotravandanam |

ekacittaḥ prasannātmā karāṃganyāsamācaret || 135 ||

oṃ hrīṃ astrāya phaṭ |

evaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya vāmapāṇiṃ ca śodhayet |

kareṇa dakṣiṇenaiva dakṣiṇaṃ vāmapāṇinā || 134 ||

ekavāraṃ tamuccārya śodhanaṃ nandikeśvara |

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ |

astra tejonvitau hastau maṇibandhāvanusmaran || 137 ||

p. 149)

pāṇibhyāṃ saṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā cāṃguṣṭhadvayamadhyame |

dhyāyedamṛtarūpeṇa śaktimaṇḍalamuttamam || 138 ||

oṃ hauṃ śaktayevaṣaḍ saṃplāvaṃ tatkaradvayam |

vakāraṃ tatpuṭebhāvyaṃ tanmadhye'pi śivāsanam || 139 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya namaḥ |

mūrtiṃ sūkṣme tu saṃcintya paścānmantraṃ samuccaret |

oṃ hāṃ vidyādehāyanamaḥ |

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ rūpaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara || 140 ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ |

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ devaṃ cintayedvyāpakaṃ tadā |

sakalīkaraṇaṃ paścāt kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakāntagam || 141 ||

p. 150)

oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | iti kaniṣṭhikāyām |

oṃ hāṃ śirase svāhā | ityanāmikāyām ||

oṃ hrīṃ śikhāya vauṣaṇṇamaḥ | iti madhyāṃgulau |

oṃ hauṃ kavacāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | iti tarjanyām ||

oṃ hāṃ astrāya phaṭ | ityaṃguṣṭhe |

paścāttu paramīkāyaṃ kārayenmūlamantrataḥ |

avaguṇṭhya tanuruhau punarnābhau śivāsanam || 142 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivāsanāya nama iti viśve vyavasthitaḥ |

sadāśivasya saṃprāptirnābherā brahmarandhakam || 143 ||
oṃ hāṃ hauṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ |

* * * dvādaśoccārādāsanādi catuṣṭayam |

p. 151)

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ paścāt śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 144 ||

śikhāyāṃ tu śikhāṃ nyasya tanutraṃ tanumadhyame |

netreṣu netraṃ vinyasya hastayorhastameva ca || 145 ||

coṭikāmudrayā tena daśadigbandhanaṃ kuru |

mūlena paramīkṛtvā mahāmudrā tataḥ kramāt || 146 ||

hastadvayena pādābhyāṃ mastakānta ḍāṃ spṛśet |

śā vauṣaḍantena mantreṇaiva tu kārayet || 147 ||

nirīkṣaṇādibhiḥ śodhya jalamaṃkuśamudrayā |

lalāṭe tīrthamākarṣed oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya vauṣaṭ || 148 ||

tatpuruṣamuccārya namontaṃ bhavamudrayā |

nikṣipejjalamadhye tu mūlamantraṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 149 ||

p. 152)

abhimantrya tanutreṇa cāvakarṇau tu kārayet |

amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryād vighnaughānāṃ nivāraṇam || 150 ||

oṃ hrauṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hṝṃ hraiṃśca prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ bhavet |

punarācamanaṃ kuryād yathoktaṃ tadvidhānataḥ || 151 ||

dīkṣā vihīna janatā dīkṣādoṣasya nāśane |

aruṇodayamārabhya nāḍīpaṃcakasaṃyutam || 152 ||

tadā * * * * * * * * * dhenumudrayā |

oṃ hauṃ śikhāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ ||

vauṣaṭ oṃ śirase vauṣaṭ | oṃ hṛṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ||
oṃ hauṃ kavacāya hum | vauṣaṭ | oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |
śirobhiṣecanaṃ kuryānmantraistaiḥ kuṃbhamudrayā |

p. 153)

oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ |

sudhāmaya jalenaiva dehasaṃveṣṭanaṃ kuryāt || 153 ||

prātassandhyeti tatkāle brāhmīṃ hṛdayapaṃkaje |

raktamālyāmbaradharāṃ raktagandhānulepanām || 154 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāṃ caturvaktrāṃ caturbhujām |

haṃsapaṃkajamadhyasthāṃ aṣṭadravyāvalokinīm || 155 ||

yajñopavītinīṃ bālāṃ padmamālāvirājitām |

sṛgakṣamālāṃ savyaktāṃ bāhubhyāṃ dadhatīṃ parām || 156 ||

daṇḍaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ dvābhyāṃ vāmābhyāṃ ca tathaiva ca |

tripuṇṭrāvalisaṃdīptāṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 157 ||
p. 154)

śatayojanakoṭībhirvistṛte raktamaṇḍale |
tanmadhye susthirāṃ devīṃ sarvakarmaṇi sākṣiṇīm || 158 ||

madhyāhne vaiṣṇavīṃ dhyāyecchuklāṃ śuklāṃ śukojvalām |

vainateyābjamadhyasthāṃ ekavaktrāṃ suyauvanām || 159 ||

vanamālopavītāṃ ca saṃhatastanasaṃyutām |
bimboṣṭhīṃ cāruvadanāṃ netrayugmāṃ sa kuṇḍalām || 160 ||

śaṃkhaṃ vāme ca cakraṃ ca dakṣiṇe dadhatīṃ kare |

gadābhayaṃ ca dadhatīṃ tripuṇṭrāṃkitamastakām || 161 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktāṃ sākṣiṇīṃ sarvakarmaṇām |

dviśatakoṭiyojanavistīrṇe śvetamaṇḍale || 162 ||

p. 155)

tatra madhya sthitāṃ devīṃ sārāṃ saṃsthitikāriṇīm |

sāyāhne śivasiddhā ye raudrīṃ nīlotpala prabhām || 163 ||

gaṃgendu maṇḍitajaṭāmīṣadgalita yauvanām |

vṛṣapaṃkajamadhyasthāṃ ekavaktrāṃ trilocanām || 164 ||

kṛṣṇājinopavītaṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktāṃ saṃhārakramakāriṇīm || 165 ||

bhasmatripuṇṭrasaṃyuktāṃ triśūlākṣāṃ ca dakṣiṇe |

vāme śaktyābhayaṃ devīṃ sarvakarmasu sākṣiṇīm || 166 ||

ardhāstamitatriśatakoṭiyojana vistṛte |
bindumaṇḍalamadhyasthāṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 167 ||

p. 156)

tāsāṃ prabhābhirgaganaṃ bhāsitaṃ bhāvayettadā |

uttamā paramā sandhyā madhyarātre viśeṣataḥ || 168 ||

śivaśakti svarūpeṇa caikatve caikatāṃ gatā |

bisatantunibhāṃ sūkṣmāṃ raktāṃ śuklāṃ sitetarām || 169 ||

caturthī niṣkalānityā kṛṣṇā sā ca vibhāvyate |

śivabodhāparāyā tu sā sandhyā paramā bhavet || 170 ||

aṃguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ ca kaniṣṭhādhaḥ prajāpate |

paitraṃ tu tarjanīmūle karāgre devatīrthakam || 171 ||

dakṣahastatale cāhnaṃ devaṃ vā vāmahastake |

sarvaparva svaṃgulīnāmārṣatīrthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 172 ||

p. 157)

maṇibandhapraveśe tu bhūtatīrthamathāṣṭakam |
brāhmatīrthādadhastīrthaṃ diśānāṃ nandikeśvara || 173 ||

paścācchivātmakairmantraistattoyena prakārayet |
trivāraṃ hṛdayaṃ japtvā ruddhādhasthakaradvaye || 174 ||
kuśā dakṣiṇahastena sandarbhaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
ṣaḍaṃgenābhi mantryaitat kavacenāva guṇṭhitam || 175 ||

śastreṇa rakṣāṃ kṛtvā vai veṇumudrāmṛtī kṛtim |

jalaṃ prakṣipya tadadho galitena ca vāriṇā || 176 ||

vauṣaḍantaṃ ṣaḍaṃgena mārjanaṃ mūrdhni cācaret |

savyahastatile nītvā śeṣitaṃ vāri tatpunaḥ || 177 ||

p. 158)

karāṃganyāsakaṃ kṛtvā ravimaṇḍalamadhyame |

śivāyārghyaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gāyatrīṃ manasā japet || 178 ||

ukṣitaḥ pūrvasandhyāyāṃ madhyāhne codito bhavet |

sāyamutthāpya datvārdhyamupaviśya trilocanām || 179 ||

padmoparisthitāṃ śuklāṃ saumyadehāṃ śucismitām |

ekavaktrāṃ prasannākṣīṃ paṃkajāsana saṃsthitām || 180 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktāmardhendukṛta śekharām |
tripuṇṭrāvalibhirdīptāṃ śuklayajñopavītinīm || 181 ||

caturbhujāṃ caturvaktrāṃ sākṣasūtradharāṃ parām |

padmābhayānvitāṃ devīṃ caturvedaphalānvitām || 182 ||

p. 159)

gāyatrīṃ manasā dhyāyet sarvapāpa vikṛntanīm |

oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi ||

tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt

trisandhyaṃ śivagāyatrīṃ japedbhakti samanvitaḥ || 183 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivāyārghyaṃ svāhā |

evaṃ mantraṃ japitvārdhyaṃ datvā sadyo visarjanam |

triḥ pradakṣiṇamāvarttya mūlamantraṃ japedbudhaḥ || 184 ||

mantrāṇāṃ dīpanārthāya kuryāttarpaṇamapyatha |

oṃ hauṃ śivāya svāhā | oṃ hṛdayāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai svāhā |
oṃ haiṃ kavacāya svāhā | oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya svāhā |

p. 160)

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave svāhā oṃ hāṃ rudrāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ sadāśivāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ vāgvādinī svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ sarasvattyai svāhā |

sādhyānāṃ mantradevānāṃ tarpayennandikeśvara || 185 ||

etairmantraiśca dikpālānindrādyaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ |

oṃ hāṃ aindryai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ āgneyyai svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ dakṣiṇāyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nair-ṛtyai svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ vāruṇyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vāyavyai svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ uttarāyai svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aiśānyai svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ antarikṣāya svāhā |

evaṃ daśadiśāṃ tṛptiṃ kārayeddakṣiṇāya ca || 186 ||

p. 161)

oṃ hāṃ ādityebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ vasubhyaḥ svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyaḥ svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ sādhyebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ marudbhyaḥ svāhā |
oṃ hāṃ bhṛśabhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ aṃgirobhyaḥ svāhā |

ādityādyaṃ giro'ntaṃ tu tarpayeddevatīrthakaiḥ |

tatra kaṇṭhopavītī ca ṛṣīṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kramāt || 187 ||

kuśamadhyena tatsarvamaṃgulī sarvasandhibhiḥ |

oṃ hāṃ atraye namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vasiṣṭhāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ pulastyāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kratave namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ bhāradvājāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ viśvāmitrāya namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ pracetase namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sanātanāya namaḥ |

p. 162)

atryādi pracetāntamṛṣayo devavaṃśajāḥ || 188 ||

kaniṣṭhāmūladeśābhyāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca tarpaṇam |

oṃ hāṃ sanakāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ sanandanāya vaṣaṭ |

oṃ hāṃ sanātanāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ sanatkumārāya vaṣaṭ |

oṃ hāṃ kapilāya vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ ṛbhave vaṣaṭ |

ṛbhvantasanakādīnāṃ saptānāṃ munināṃ kramāt || 189 ||

siddhāṃśca taṇḍulaiḥ sārdhaṃ pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ bhavet |

oṃ hāṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ hāṃ rudrāya vaṣaṭ |

śivādicaṇḍaparyantaṃ daśacaṇḍāṃśca tarpayet || 190 ||

hastamālyena bhūtānāṃ taṇḍulaissaha tarpayet |

oṃ hāṃ ākāśabhūtebhyo vauṣaṭ |

p. 163)

ākāśādipṛthivyantaṃ bhūtebhyastarpaṇaṃ kuru || 191 ||

kṛtvā yajñopavītaṃ tu dakṣiṇa skandhasaṃyutam |

kuśāgraṃ tattilaiḥ sārdhaṃ tarjanīmūla tarpaṇam || 192 ||

oṃ hāṃ kavyavāhanāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ analāya svadhā

oṃ hāṃ somāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ yamāya svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ aryamṇe svadhā | oṃ hāṃ agniṣvāttāya svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ ājyapāya svadhā | oṃ hāṃ somapāya svadhā |

pitṝṇāṃ kavyavāhādi somapāntaṃ pravartayet ||

oṃ hāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā |

oṃ hāṃ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā | oṃ hāṃ mātuḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ mātuḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā |

p. 164)

oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā |

oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo jñātibhyaḥ svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ sarvebhya ācāryebhyaḥ svadhā |

pitrādyācāryaparyantaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ pitṝṃstadā || 193 ||

mātṝṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ ca rākṣasānāṃ tathaiva ca |

svadhāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryād yathā vidhistathaiva ca || 194 ||

oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo mātṛbhyaḥ svadhā |

oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo grahebhyaḥ svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ sarvebhyo rākṣasebhyaḥ svadhā |
oṃ hāṃ huṃ astrāya phaḍiti jalatīre vinikṣipet |
oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya nama iti |

p. 165)

haṃsārayamudrāyā tīrthāni sarvāṃśca hṛdi saṃharet |

yatra kāre samo vāmo mantramanyāmanantaram || 195 ||

karanyāsaṃ purā kṛtvā dehanyāsamanantaram |

bālabāliśa vṛddhastrīrogiṇāṃ bhogi bhūbhujām || 196 ||

guruvaktreṇa saṃkocya tarpaṇādīṃśca kārayet || 196 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye saṃdhyopāsanavidhirdaśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 166)

śṛṇu vakṣye viśeṣeṇa sūryārghyaṃ cāpi pūjanam |

ācamya vidhivatsavyī karāṃganyāsamārabhet || 1 ||

hṛdayādastraparyantaṃ dehanyāsamataḥ param |

sūryātmānaṃ svayaṃ dhyātvā sādhayedarghyabhājanam || 2 ||

āsane prāṅmukho bhūtvā maṇḍalaṃ vṛttamācaret |

svahastaṃ vāpi tatkṛtvā ācāmaṃ śuddhabhūtale || 3 ||

gomayena jalenāpi lepayedravimaṇḍalam |

astreṇa prokṣayettatra raktacandanavāribhiḥ || 4 ||

tāmrapātre jale pūrya raktacandanataṇḍulaiḥ |

raktapuṣpaiḥ kuśairdarbhaiḥ tilasarṣapataṇḍulaiḥ || 5 ||

p. 167)

lalāṭakoṣṭhabinduṃ ca nikṣipedamṛtākṛtim |
aṃgairādityamabhyarcya kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam || 6 ||

astreṇa rakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāmavanīṃ gataḥ |

āsaktaṃ proddharettatra dravyamaṇḍala dṛṣṭiyuk || 7 ||
bhaktārdhyaṃ ca raverdadyān mūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ |

oṃ āṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saṃ sūryāya namaḥ |

oṃ haṃ khaṃ khaṣolkāya mūrtaye namaḥ |

mūrtimūrtīśvaraṃ japtvā dāpayedardhyavāricet || 8 ||

devapūjāṃ samārabhya gandhapuṣpādibhissaha |

śikhordhve pūjayetsamyak gurumaṇḍalamādṛtaḥ || 9 ||

p. 168)

hṛdaye bhāskaraṃ dhyātvā sāṃgāvaraṇabhāsuram |

vahiḥ kalpita bimbe ca bhānuṃ some prapūjayet || 10 ||

daṇḍinaṃ piṃgalaṃ caiva dvārapālaṃ samarcayet |

oṃ haṃ daṇḍine namaḥ || oṃ aṃ piṃgalāya namaḥ |

oṃ aṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ aṃ gurubhyo namaḥ ||

oṃ īśānyāṃ tu gaṇeśānaṃ āgneyyāṃ gurumāvahet || 11 ||

prabhūtāsanaṃ tu japtvaivaṃ śvetapīṭhasya madhyame |

oṃ hāṃ prabhūtāsanāya namaḥ ||

āgneyyāṃ diśi paryantaṃ koṇeṣu ca yathā kramam || 12 ||

vimalāsanamārādhya paramākhyaṃ sukhaṃ tataḥ |

* * raktaṃ ca hemaṃ ca haritābhaṃ yathākramam || 13 ||

p. 169)

oṃ hāṃ aṃ vimalāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ ārādhyāya namaḥ |

oṃ aṃ paramasukhāya namaḥ |

teṣāmupari saṃkalpya śvetaṃ bhāsurakarṇikam |

oṃ aṃ padmāyā * * ||

dīttāṃ sūkṣmāṃ rucaṃ bhadrāṃ vibhūtiṃ vimalāṃ tathā || 14 ||

amoghā vidyutā caiva tanmadhye sārvato mukham |

pūrvādīśānta madhye ca navaśaktīryajetkramāt || 15 ||

oṃ rāṃ dīptāyai namaḥ || oṃ rīṃ sūkṣmāyai namaḥ |

oṃ raṃ rucāyai namaḥ || oṃ rūṃ bhadrāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ raiṃ vibhūtyai namaḥ | oṃ raiṃ vimalāyai namaḥ ||

p. 170)

oṃ rauṃ amalāyai namaḥ || oṃ rauṃ vidyutāyai namaḥ |

oṃ rīṃ sarvato mukhyai namaḥ |

sarvatomukhi sarvasthā lokayeyuḥ samantataḥ |

uparyarkāsanaṃ jñātvā tasyāstraṃ maṃtramarcayet || 16 ||

oṃ aṃ arkāsanāya namaḥ ||
śveta paṃkajasaṃrūḍhaṃ māyāpuṣpanibhaṃ śubham |
jvalaraktātitejasya maṇḍalāntarvyavasthitam || 17 ||

anekadīpasaṃkāśaṃ maṇimaulivirājitam |
raktāṃśukaparīdhānaṃ raktacandanacarcitaḥ || 18 ||

vāhumūlagataśveta puṇḍarīkakaradvayam |
hārakeyūrakaṭakaṃ mudrāyuktāṃgulaṃ śubham || 19 ||

p. 171)

ekānanaṃ viśālākṣaṃ dvibhujaṃ bhāskaraṃ vibhum |

sahasraraśmisaṃyuktaṃ cintayenmūrtirūpiṇam || 20 ||

oṃ aṃ khaṣolkāya sūryāya mūrtaye namaḥ ||

karābhyāmañjaliṃ pūrya lalāṭākṛṣṭavandhunā |

vyāpakaṃ mūlamantreṇa kuryādāropaṇaṃ tadā || 21 ||

oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ hauṃ sauṃ sūryāya namaḥ ||

āhānaṃ s annidhānaṃ nirodhānā va guṇṭhanam |

sthāpanaṃ caiva mūrtīnāṃ mudrayā bhāvayettadā || 22 ||

prītyarthaṃ graharājāya bindumudrāṃ pradarśayet |

muditā tṛmudraite atra vai vihitā hi sā || 24 ||

p. 172)

ekatvasyāpyasaṃ cintyaṃ sakalīkaraṇaṃ punaḥ |

khaṣolkinā tadākuryāttadā cācamanīyakam || 25 ||

śirorghyaṃ gandhapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ caruṃ tadā |

pinākaṃ patramudrāṃ ca darśayetsādhakottamaḥ || 26 ||

aṃgāni saumyarūpāṇi dvibhujānyujvalāni ca |

varadāmbuja hastāni ḍāḍimī sannibhāni ca || 27 ||

bhāskarasyāṃgarūpāṇi bhāvayennandikeśvara ! |
jvalatpāvakasaṃkeśaṃ dvinetraṃ cogravihvalam || 28 ||

daṃṣṭrā karālavadanaṃ vighnaughottarjanottamam |

bhāskarasya svarūpaṃ ca cintayedbhakti saṃyutaḥ || 29 ||

p. 173)

oṃ saṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ aṃ arkāya śirase namaḥ ||

agnīśadalayorante samyagabhyarcya sādhakaḥ |

nai-ṛtyāṃ vāyudigbhāge śikhāṃ varma ca pūjayet || 30 ||

oṃ raṃ bhūrbhuvaḥsvarom || jvālinī śikhāyai namaḥ |

bhuṃ kavacāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ netrābhyāṃ namaḥ ||

* * * * * * * * tanmadhye tu yajetkramāt
oṃ astrāya namo bhadrākṣyuttarato yajet ||

hṛdādīnāṃ ca karṇāṃśca dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet || 31 ||

astrasya trāsanīmudrāndevībhyāṃ yonimudrayā |
uṣāṃ devīṃ dakṣabhāge pratyuṣāṃ vāmapārśvake || 32 ||

p. 174)

dvibhujāṃ ca dvinetrāṃ ca sarojavadanānvitām |

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 33 ||

ubhayostu * * * tvā pūjayetsādhakottamaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ uṣādevyai namaḥ || oṃ hrīṃ pratyuṣāyai namaḥ || 34 ||

somapūrvadale ceṣā saṃsomāya namo'ntakam |

budhaṃ dakṣiṇadikpātre budhāyātha namo'ntakam || 35 ||

paścimepi dalāgre tu bṛṃ bṛhaspataye namaḥ |

puṣṭi vardhanakarī | dineśorghya pūjātasmādinādiṣu madīya samarcane'pi |

sūryārcanaṃ ca karaṇāya * * * * madhye sade ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye sūryapūjāvidhi daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 175)

atha krameṇa saṃskāradīkṣālakṣaṇakaṃ śṛṇu |

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ liṃgapūjanam || 1 ||

yathā samayadīkṣā ca kalaśetvabhiṣecanam |

aṣṭavidyeśvarānbāhye śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 2 ||

pūrva śiṣyokta saṃvādaṃ śraddhāpūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi |

akrodha bhaktiviśvāsaṃ śarvājñā pālanaṃ sadā || 3 ||

catuṣṭayasamāyuktaṃ sarvakleśavivarjitam |
gurudroha śivadroha samayadroha karmakṛt || 4 ||

adīkṣitasya bandhutva kṛtaghnatvā vivekitā |

gurudoṣāvalokaṃ ca svadoṣā na valokanam || 5 ||

p. 176)

etairaṣṭaguṇairhīnaḥ śiṣyaḥ saṃskāramarhati |

viparītaguṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣayetsamaye punaḥ || 6 ||

paścātsaṃskāra dīkṣāyāmantevāsi bhaviṣyati |

maṇḍalādyagnipūjāntaṃ kṛtvā vai deśikottamaḥ || 7 ||

śaucasnānādi saṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ savye nivedayet |

agnimadhye maheśasya hṛdayāmbujamadhyame || 8 ||

āvāhayecca saṃśliṣṭau śivau ca hṛdayā sudhā |

saṃtarpya pūjāṃ kuryāt tayoḥ saṃnidhikāraṇam || 9 ||

hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa hunedāhuti paṃcakam |

śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ paścāt puṣpeṇāstreṇa tāḍayet || 10 ||

p. 177)
jvālāntarākṛtirjyotiścaitanyaṃ tasya bhāvayet |
tatra praviśya huṃkārayuktaye cakrayo gatā || 11 ||

saṃhāramudrayā kṛṣya pūrakeṇa hṛdi nyaset |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ |

śivaṃ prāpto'pi caitanyaṃ śiṣyasya vadanāntaram || 12 ||

taddoṣaguṇamabhyarcya sarvamagnau tu dṛśyate |

nirdhūme jvalite vahnau homaḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 13 ||

adīpte dhūmasaṃyukte homātviṣṭaṃ na sidhyati |

pradakṣiṇa śikhaḥ snigdhaḥ sugandhastejasā yutaḥ || 14 ||

mṛdaṃgaghoṣa sadṛśo meghanāda samanvitaḥ |

p. 178)

uddīptaḥ susamāyuktaḥ śveto raktaḥ śubhapradaḥ || 15 ||

arcissavayaḥ śikhīyuktaḥ sphuliṃgabhasmasaṃyutaḥ |

mīnaṃ ca śiśunirghoṣaḥ kauśikasvarasannibhaḥ || 16 ||

evamādisvarairyukto hotuḥ kālaṃ svamāvahet |

śiṣyasya pāpacihnāni pāvakena vilokayet || 17 ||

brahmahā pitṛhā caiva surāpo gurutalpagaḥ |

kṛtaghno deva nindaśca jñāninindastathaiva ca || 18 ||

jñānacoraśca bhūhatāśca saṃparkī gurunindakaḥ |

mahāpātakināmeṣāṃ viṣṭhāgandhirbhavettadā || 19 ||

bhrūṇahartāni kuṣṭho'gnirbhramati strīvadhe punaḥ |

p. 179)

vālasya vardhake vahni sphuṭama sphuṭayetkṣaṇāt || 20 ||

kampate homacāre'pi nistejā garbhaghātaje |

pāvakasya guṇaiḥ śiṣya kalmaṣaṃ jñāpayedbhṛśam || 21 ||

pāpabhakṣaṇahomena dahedantena cātmanā |

oṃ khaḍgahasta ! pāpakaluṣa bṛhanmayūkha phaṭ phaṭ

pāpabhakṣaṇāya svāhā || iti pāpabhakṣaṇamantraḥ ||

dvirjaptvā pāpanāśāya tathā rudrāṃśaṃ bhāvayet || 22 ||

dvijabhojanasaṃśuddhau garbhādhānāya puṃkṛtau |

sīmantonnayane caiva jātakarmaṇi nāma ca || 23 ||

homayenmūlamantreṇa paṃcabrahma śataṃ śatam |

niṣkrāmaṇe tathānnasya prāśane caulakarmaṇi || 24 ||

p. 180)

upanītau vratādeśe godāne snānakarmaṇi |

vivāhe vanavāsatve yatitve nandikeśvara ! || 25 ||
pañcāṃśaṃ mūlamantreṇa pratyekaṃ homamācaret |
caturāśramaniṣṭheṣu tattadāśramakā vidhi || 26 ||

saṃskāraṃ ca tataḥ kuryāttata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet |

gṛhasthāraṇyavāsitvaṃ yatitvaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 27 ||

pūrvavanmūlamantreṇa juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
śithilībhūtabandhasya śaktādurkarṣaṇaṃ tu yat || 28 ||

ātmano rudraputratve garbhādhānaṃ taducyate |

svātantryādi guṇaṃ vyaktistathā puṃsavanaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

p. 181)

māyātmano virekena jñānaṃ sīmantavardhanam |

śivādisadasadvastu svīkāro jananaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

bodhanaṃ yacchivatvena śivatvārhatvamāpnuyāt |

śivatvasya praveśo hi niṣkrāmaṇamitīryate || 31 ||

paramānandamitvamanna prāśanamucyate |
śiva prasādotkarṣantu yattaccūḍātmanā bhavet || 32 ||

nirvāṇa jñānasūtreṇa sambaddhamupa jīvakam |

indriyāṇāṃ ca saṃrodho vratādeśa iti smṛtaḥ || 33 ||

punarjanma parityāgo godānamiti kīrtitam |

sarveṣu nirapekṣitva sadbhāvaḥ snānamucyate || 34 ||

p. 182)

anantaśakti saṃyuktirvivāha iti kīrtitam |

anantaśakti viśleṣo vānaprasthatvamiṣyate || 35 ||

kevalaṃ śivasadbhāvo yatitvamiti nidirśite |

śikhābāhyopavītādi saṃtyajedyadi taṃ prati || 36 ||

tatsarvāsu ca dīkṣāsu nirvāṇādiṣu vācaret |

catvāriṃśattu saṃskārāḥ sārabhūtāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 37 ||

tatastāraka saṃkāśaṃ samānā saṃharettadā |

saṃhāramudrayādāya gurorhṛdayapaṃkaje || 38 ||

sthāpayitvā yathāyogaṃ mūlamantreṇa kumbhayet |

śivayossamarasībhāvaṃ mūlamantreṇa kārayet || 39 ||

p. 183)

brahmādi kāraṇatyāgāt kramādrecakayogataḥ |

ātmānaṃ śivasadbhāvaṃ nītvā sadbhāvayogataḥ || 40 ||

udbhavena tadādāya hṛtsaṃpuṭitakena ca |

mantreṇa recakenaiva śiṣyasya hṛdayāmbuje || 41 ||

samāhitamanā bhūtvā kṣipettatkarṇikopari |

śivamagniṃ ca saṃpūjya pūjayitvārbhakeṇa ca || 42 ||

praṇīya praṇatiṃ caiva kārayitvā tathaiva ca |

śiṣyasya samayātsarvāt śrāvayedgurusattamaḥ || 43 ||

na nindetkāraṇaṃ devaṃ jñānanindāṃ tathaiva ca |

sādhakaṃ jñānavṛddhaṃ ca jyeṣṭhaṃ bhaktisamanvitam || 44 ||

p. 184)

ācāryasya tu jyeṣṭhasya liṃgacchāyāṃ na laṃghayet |

nirmālyantu na bhuñjīta śivabhaktānna nindayet || 45 ||

na laṃghayenna dadyāttu dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ |

śivāgni gurupūjā vai kartavyā jīvikārthibhiḥ || 46 ||

śraddhātha bhaktiviśvāsagurvājñā pālanaṃ tathā |

niyamena ca kartavyaṃ catuṣṭayamapi kramāt || 47 ||

gurudroha śivadroha samayadrohameva ca |

adīkṣitasya bandhutvaṃ kṛtaghnatvāvivekatām || 48 ||

gurudoṣāvalokaśca svadoṣānavalokanam |
eteṣāṃ saptaviṃśānāṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 49 ||

p. 185)

ekonaviṃśatkartavyaṃ kartavyamiti cāṣṭakam |

pūrvavatpañcagavyaṃ ca carusaṃbhojanaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

śivabhaktapradhānādi kartavyamata ūrdhvake |

vratāṃgapoṣāssarve'pi yogyameva tadādikam || 51 ||

bhaktadaṇḍaṃ ca kaupīnaṃ tathaiva ca kamaṇḍalum |

pañcabrahmatadaṃgaiśca parijapya yathoditam || 52 ||

nidhāyapātre svāhāntaṃ saṃhitāmantrasaṃhitam |

labdhvā śivājñāṃ yogyāya vratānetānvadedguruḥ || 53 ||

praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ |

samādāya hṛdādevaṃ dharecchiṣyopasaṃyutaḥ || 54 ||

p. 186)

saṃskāradīkṣā samayādviśiṣṭā
viśeṣato'pyāgama homayogyaḥ |
śiṣyodayetsantata buddhiyukto
liṃgārcanaṃ cāpi tathaiva kuryāt || 55 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye karmadīkṣāvidhirekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

vakṣye nityārcanaṃ puṇyaṃ śivadaṃ pāpanāśanam |

yogadaṃ jñānadaṃ caiva mokṣadaṃ bhaktivardhanam || 1 ||

śivapūjāsamaṃ puṇyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |

ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca dvividhaṃ śivapūjanam || 2 ||

p. 187)

tatphalaṃ svārthamāpekṣya ātmārthaṃ pratipadyate |

pūjāphalaṃ tu sāmānye sarvabhūtāya nirdiśet || 3 ||

tatparārthaṃ samākhyātaṃ sarveṣāmātmanaḥ phalam |

sarvatatvādikaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 4 ||

śivarūpaṃ paraṃ jyotirliṃgamityabhidhīyate |

tatprabhā śaktirityuktā pīṭhikā saiva nādyathā || 5 ||

sarvasyotpatti lakṣyatvātprathamaṃ liṃgamucyate |

līyate nikhilaṃ tasmin layatvālliṃgamucyate || 6 ||

śivaśaktyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ carācaramidaṃ bhavet |

tṛptirbhavati śākhānāṃ vṛkṣamūle jalārpaṇāt || 7 ||

p. 188)

tasmālliṃgārcanāttṛptā gīrvāṇāḥ sarvadehinaḥ |

ātmārthaṃ caraliṃgaṃ ca tadviśeṣācchṛṇuṣvatha || 8 ||

śailajaṃ lohajaṃ caiva ratnajaṃ ca tridhā bhavet |

śailajaṃ caikabhedaṃ syād bhogamokṣa phalapradam || 9 ||

ratnajaṃ cāṣṭabhedaṃ syāllohajaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

māṇikyaṃ ca prabālaṃ ca vaiḍūryaṃ sphāṭikaṃ tathā || 10 ||

vajraṃ marakataṃ nīlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca ratnajam |

māṇikyaṃ śrīpradaṃ jñeyaṃ pravālaṃ vaśyadaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

vaiḍūryaṃ putrasaṃsiddhyai sphāṭikaṃ sarvasiddhidam |

śatrukṣayakaraṃ vajraṃ marakataṃ puṣṭivardhanam || 12 ||

p. 189)

dhanadhānyapradaṃ nīlaṃ puṣparāgaṃ tu bhogadam |

evaṃ ratnajamākhyātaṃ lohajaṃ punarucyate || 13 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ caivārakūṭakam |

āyasaṃ sīsakaṃ caiva trapukaṃ caiva lohajam || 14 ||

sauvarṇaṃ śrīpradaṃ jñeyaṃ rājataṃ rājasiddhidam |

tāmraṃ putrapradaṃ caiva viṣamaṃ kāṃsyameva ca || 15 ||

uccāṭanaṃ cārakūṭaṃ jayakāraṇamāyasam |

sīsakaṃ rogaharaṇaṃ tripu cāyuṣyavardhanam || 16 ||

evaṃ lohajamākhyātaṃ śailajaṃ punarucyate |

narmadādyāditīrtheṣu saṃgameṣu samutthitam || 17 ||

p. 190)

yalliṃgaṃ tattu bāṇākhyaṃ talliṃgaṃ naiṣṭhikārcanam |

salliṃgaṃ piṇḍikāyuktaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam || 18 ||

tasmāttu bhautikaścaiva naiṣṭhikaśca tathaiva ca |

śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā saha || 19 ||

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā pūjāsthānaṃ samāviśet |

uttarābhimukho bhūtvā rucirāsanamāsthitaḥ || 20 ||
parātmārthamathavā svātmārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |
karāṃganyāsakaṃ kṛtvā pūjādravyāṇi kalpayet || 21 ||

praṇavārghyaṃ ca saṃkalpya dvārapūjāṃ ca kalpayet |

śrīkaraṃ jñānadaṃ caiva pūrvadvārasya pūjanam || 22 ||

p. 191)

vijayaṃ kīrtisaubhāgyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ baladaṃ tathā |

paścimadvārapūjāyaṃ vairāgyaṃ prābhavantathā || 23 ||

bhaktermokṣasya sāmānyaṃ sarvadvāreṣu pūjanam |

udagdvāraṃ na kartavyaṃ pūrvadvāramathocyate || 24 ||

oṃkāraṃ daśakṛtvā tu japtvā cārghyaṃ prakalpayet |

astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya pūjayed dvārapālakān || 25 ||

dvārāgre vṛṣabhaṃ pūjya || oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ astrāya namaḥ ||

ūrdhvodambarake yāmye gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettadā |

raktavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ ṭaṃkāṃkuśasamanvitam || 26 ||

p. 192)

akṣamālāṃ svadantaṃ ca bījapūraṃ ca puṣkare |

oṃ hāṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ||

dvārasyordhvottare bhāge pūjayecca sarasvatīm || 27 ||

indu kundasitāṃ devīṃ caturhastāṃ subhūṣitām |

oṃ hāṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ |

tayormadhye mahālakṣmīṃ svarṇavarṇāṃ vibhūṣitām || 28 ||

gajahastastha śṛṃgāra sudhādhārābhiṣecitām |

caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 29 ||

oṃ hāṃ mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||

raktaṃ trinetraṃ jaṭilaṃ caturbāhuṃ mahodaram |

mudgaraṃ tarjanīṃ caiva śūlamakṣasrajaṃ tathā || 30 ||

p. 193)

dadhānaṃ nandinaṃ caiva oṃ hāṃ nandine namaḥ |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ dvinetrāṃ dvibhujāṃ śivām || 31 ||

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ sarvagandhasamanvitām |
makarāsanamārūḍhāṃ sudhākalaśamutpalam || 32 ||

dadhānāṃ jalarūpārthaṃ oṃ hāṃ gaṃgāyai namaḥ |

gaṃgāṃ ca nandinaṃ caiva śākhādakṣiṇake yajet || 33 ||

nīlajīmūtasaṃkāśaṃ caturbāhuṃ trinetrakam |

mudgaraṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca śūnyamudrāṃ kapālakam || 34 ||
vyālayajñopavītaṃ ca bhinnapāda yugaṃ smaret |
oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya nama iti mantramuccaret || 35 ||

p. 194)

yamunāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ ca dvibhujāṃ ca triṇetrakām |

nīlotpalasudhāpūrṇakalaśena samanvitām || 36 ||

kūrmavāhāṃ prasannākṣīṃ puṇyarāśiṃ śivapriyām |

śākhāyā uttare bhāge oṃ hāṃ yamunāyai namaḥ || 37 ||

āvāhanādi dīpāntaṃ pratyekaṃ pūjayetkramāt |

aṃguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namontam || 38 ||

netratraye vinyasya nirasyeddivya vighnakān |

santyajya divyavighnāṃśca punarnārāca mudrayā || 39 ||

tarjanyaṃguṣṭha puṣṇetya oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |

ityantarikṣa vighnānāṃ nirāsannandikeśvara ! || 40 ||

p. 195)

savyapārṣṇitrighātena bhūmiṣṭhānvighnanāśanam |
huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa vighnanissaraṇaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

parārthadehalī śākhā dakṣiṇāśāgrato bhavet |

dakṣiṇenaiva pādena praviśenmandiraṃ punaḥ || 42 ||

oṃ hāmastrāyaphaḍiti vinyasyāsyamū dubmare |

caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ pradīptāgnisamaprabham || 43 ||

dakṣavāmakaraiśśakti śūlābhayavarānvitam |
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ mūrdhendukṛtaśekharam || 44 ||

oṃ hāṃ vāstvadhipataye brahmaṇe nama ityapi |

dehalīmadhyame caiva vāstudevasya pūjanam || 45 ||

p. 196)

dvārasyābhyantare yuṣmat pūjāṃ kurvantu dakṣiṇe |

raktavarṇaṃ caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ candraśekharam || 46 ||

jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ namo mudrāsamanvitam |

paraśuṃ ca mṛgaṃ caiva dhāriṇaṃ gaṇanāyakam || 47 ||

vetraṃ svabāhumūlenyat kṣurikāṃ ca nitambake |

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham || 48 ||

rudrākṣeṇopavītaṃ ca śuklayajñopavītinam |
rudrākṣālambamālāṃ ca hastamālāṃ tathaiva ca || 49 ||

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ca sa muccārya nandikeśvarāya namaḥ |

evaṃ ca nandinaṃ pūjya yaśo devīṃ ca vāmake || 50 ||

p. 197)

śyāmavarṇāṃ prasannākṣīṃ dvibhujāṃ gaṇanāyakīm |

sarvabhūṣaṇa saṃyuktāṃ sarvalakṣaṇasundarīm || 51 ||
utpalaṃ dakṣahastena dadhānāṃ pūjayettataḥ |
oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ ca samuccārya yaśodevyai namaśca hi || 52 ||

evaṃ tāṃ pūjya bhaktyā ca bhogamokṣasusiddhaye |

aiśānye svagurau bhaktyā cāsanaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 53 ||

oṃ hāṃ guṃ gurvāsanāya namaścaiva tu kalpayet |

pañcaśuddhikrameṇaiva pūjayecchivamavyayam || 54 ||

ātmaśuddhiṃ purākṛtvā sthānaśuddhimanantaram |

dravyaśuddhistṛtīyāsyāccaturthaṃ mantraśuddhikā || 55 ||

p. 198)

pañcamaṃ liṃgaśuddhiḥsyā devaṃ śuddhiḥ kramoditā |

trivāraṃ mūlamantreṇa japtvā saṃhāramudrayā || 56 ||

mūrdhādipādaparyantaṃ karābhyāṃ saṃspṛśettadā |

oṃ hiṃ sadyojāta mūrtaye nama ityapi || 57 ||

oṃ hiṃ vāmadevāya guhyāya nama ityapi |

oṃ huṃ pūrvamuccārya aghoraṃ hṛdayāya ca || 58 ||

namaskārannamaḥ paścād oṃ hentatpuruṣantathā |

vaktrāya nama ityante oṃ homīśānamūrtaye || 59 ||

namaskāraṃ kaniṣṭhādyamaṃguṣṭhāntaṃ nyasetkramāt |

oṃ sadyojāta pādamūrtaye namaḥ || oṃ hiṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |

p. 199)

oṃ huṃ aghorahṛdayāya namaḥ || oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |

oṃ homīśānamūrtaye namaḥ |

ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu tataḥ kuryādoṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || 60 ||

oṃ hīṃ haṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hoṃ śikhāyai ca tataḥ param |

vaṣaḍantaṃ samuccārya tato oṃ haiṃ kavacāya hum || 61 ||

oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |

aṃgulīṣu saparyā su tadagreṣu ca vinyaset || 62 ||

kavacena karābhyāṃ ca veṣṭayettu viśeṣataḥ |

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mūrdhādyarghyādyasaṃyutam || 63 ||

mahāmudrāṃ pradṛśyeta cintayedguru maṇḍalam |

p. 200)

śikhāgre dvādaśāṃgulye sahasradalasaṃyutam || 64 ||

koṭyādityapratīkāśaṃ candrakoṭi suśītalam |

cicchaktimātraṃ rūpaṃ ca tārakarṇikayojvalam || 65 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalārūpaṃ kesarojvalamuttamam |
paṃcākṣara sa bījāḍhyaṃ yasya mukhetatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 66 ||

aghoraṃ hṛdaye caiva vāmaṃ guhye prakalpayet |

sadyojātaṃ nyasetpādau makuṭādi kramonyaset || 67 ||

hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset |

śikhāṃ śikhāyāṃ vinyasya kavacaṃ stana madhyataḥ || 68 ||

p. 201)

netraṃ netrapradeśe vai dikṣvastraṃ vinyasetkramāt |

oṃkāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ hṛdi vinyaset || 69 ||

sūṃkāraṃ kaṇṭhadeśe tu vinyasennandikeśvara ! |

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ śrīkaṇṭhaṃ vinyasetkramāt || 70 ||

śrīkaṇṭhāntaṃ tataḥ sūkṣmaḥ trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |

adhiśobhārabhūtiścātithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 71 ||

jhaṣeśo bhautikassadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ svarāṇāṃ mūrtayo bhavet || 72 ||

krodheśaśca tataścaṇḍaḥ pañcāntakaśivottamaḥ |

ekarudrastathā kūrma ekadruccaturānanaḥ || 73 ||

p. 202)

ajeśassarva perīśo lāṃgalī dārukastathā |

ardhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣāḍhadaṇḍinau || 74 ||

atrirmīnaśca meṣaśca lohitāśca śikhī tathā |

calaraṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca samahākālatāninau || 75 ||

bhujaṅgeśoṇinākīśa khaṭbhīti ca bakaḥ punaḥ |

śvetebhra kūlakūlī ca śivassaṃvartakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 76 ||

pūrṇodarī ca virajā tṛtīyā śālmalī bhavet |

lohālohāvartulā tu dīrghakoṇā tathaiva ca || 77 ||

sudīrghamukhī gaurī ca navamī dīrghajihvikā |

kuṇḍodaryūrdhvakeśinyau mukhī vikṛtapūrvikā || 78 ||

p. 203)

sajvālikīśriyā vidyā mukhyāḥ syuḥ svaraśaktayaḥ |

mahākālī sarasvatyau sarvasiddhiyutau tathā || 79 ||

gaurītryailokyavidyā ca tathā mantrātmaśaktike |

bhūtaṃ mātā vidyate thā lambodarī nāgaryayau || 80 ||

khecarī mañjarī caiva virūpī viriṇī tathā |

kodarī pūtanā bhadrā kālīyoginya eva ca || 81 ||

śaṃkhinī garjanī kālarātri kubjinya eva ca |

kapardinī tathā bhadrājayā ca sumukheśvarī || 82 ||

revatī māyavī caiva vāruṇī vāyavī tathā |

rakṣovadhāriṇīcānyā tathaiva sa gayā ca yā || 83 ||

p. 204)

lakṣmīśca vyāpinī mārye mākhyā tāṇḍavaśaktayaḥ |

etābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ sārdhaṃ vinyasedakṣarānkramāt || 84 ||

akāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya ākāraṃ mukhavṛttake |

ikāraṃ dakṣiṇe netre īkāraṃ vāmanetrake || 85 ||

ukāraṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe ūkāraṃ vāmakarṇake |

ṛkāraṃ dakṣiṇe nāsi ṝkāraṃ vāmanāsike || 86 ||

ḷkāraṃ dakṣiṇe gaṇḍe ḹkāraṃ vāmagaṇḍake |

ekāraṃ tu tathordhvoṣṭhe aikāramadhare tataḥ || 87 ||

okāramūrdhvadantoṣṭhe aukāramathadantake |
aṃkāraṃ tālumūle ca aḥkāraṃ tālumadhyataḥ || 88 ||

p. 205)

evaṃ vidhikrameṇaiva vinyasetṣoḍaśa svarān |

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargaṃ vāmahastake || 89 ||

ṭavargaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve tavargaṃ vāmapārśvake |

pavargaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśe tu hakāraṃ nābhyadhaḥsthitaḥ || 90 ||

nābhau makāraṃ nyasyordhve yakārāyādi saptakān |

tvagasṛṅmāṃsa medo'sthimajjāśuklā * * * * || 91 ||

ekāraṃ hṛdaye nyasya lakāraṃ gudadeśataḥ |

kṣakāraṃ guhyake nyasya nyāsamantra samanvitaḥ || 92 ||

oṃ aṃ śrīkaṇṭhāya pūrṇodaryai namaḥ |

oṃ āṃ anantāya bindujāyai namaḥ ||

p. 206)

oṃ jaṃ sūkṣmāya śālyai namaḥ ||

oṃ raṃ trimūrtaye lolākṣyai namaḥ ||
oṃ uṃ amareśvarāya vartulāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ ūṃ aghīśāya dīrghakoṇāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ raṃ sthāṇave dīrghajihvikāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ ḷṃ hārāya kuṇḍodaryai namaḥ ||
oṃ ṛṃ bhārabhūtaye dīrghamukhyai namaḥ ||
oṃ ṝṃ adhīśāya gomukhyai namaḥ ||
oṃ eṃ nyaṇḍuśāya ūrdhvakeśyai namaḥ ||
oṃ aiṃ bhautikāya vikṛtamukhyai namaḥ ||

p. 207)

oṃ oṃ sadyojātāya jvālāmukhyai namaḥ ||

oṃ auṃ anugraheśāya ulkāmukhyai namaḥ ||
oṃ aṃ akrūrāya śrīmukhyai namaḥ ||
oṃ haḥ mahāsenāya vidyāmukhyai namaḥ ||
oṃ krodhīśāya mahākālyai namaḥ ||
oṃ khaṃ caṇḍīśāya sarasvatyai namaḥ ||
oṃ gaṃ pañcāntāya sarvasiddhikāryai namaḥ ||
oṃ ghaṃ śivottamāya trailokya vidyāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ ṅaṃ ekarudrāya mantraśaktyai namaḥ ||
oṃ caṃ kūrmāya śaktyai namaḥ ||

p. 208)
um ekanetrāya bhūtamātre namaḥ ||
jam caturānanāya lambodaryai namaḥ ||
jham ajeśāya drāviṇyai namaḥ ||
ñam sarvāya nagaryai namaḥ ||
ṭam someśvarāya khecaryai namaḥ ||
ṭham lāṃgaline mañjaryai namaḥ ||
ḍam dārukāya rūpiṇyai namaḥ ||
ḍham ardhanārīśvarāya vīriṇyai namaḥ ||
ṇam umākāntāya kākodaryai namaḥ ||
tam āṣāḍhāya pūtanyai namaḥ ||
tham daṇḍine bhadrakālyai namaḥ ||

p. 209)

dam atraye yoginyai namaḥ ||

dham mīnāya śaṃkhinyai namaḥ ||
nam meṣāya garbhiṇyai namaḥ ||
pam lohitāya kālarātryai namaḥ ||
pham śikhine kubjinyai namaḥ ||
bam cikaraṇḍāya kapardinyai namaḥ ||
bham dviraṇḍāya vajrāyai namaḥ ||
mam mahākālāya jayāyai namaḥ ||
yam tvagātmane balisaṃmukheśvaryai namaḥ ||
ram asṛgātmane bhujaṃgeśāya revatyai namaḥ ||
lam māṃsātmane pinākine mādhavyai namaḥ ||

p. 210)

vam medasātmane khaḍgine vāruṇyai namaḥ ||

śam śuklātmane bakeśa vāyavyai namaḥ ||
ṣam majjātmane śvetāya rakṣovadhāriṇyai namaḥ ||
sam śuklātmane bhrukuṭīśāya sahajāyai namaḥ ||
oṃ hrau ham prāṇātmane bakuline lakṣmyai namaḥ ||
lam śaktyātmane śivāya vyāpinyai namaḥ ||
kṣam ātmane saṃvartakāya māyāyai namaḥ ||

oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ pṛthaguccārya īśānāya mūrdhne namaḥ ||

tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghorāya hṛdayāya vā || 93 ||

vāmadevantu guhyāya sadyojātaṃ tu mūrtaye |

tāraṃ bījaṃ ca śaktiṃ ca mantrādyaikaṃ tamontikam || 94 ||

p. 211)

oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ īśānāya mūrdhne namaḥ ||

oṃ hrau hrīṃ aghorāya hṛdayāya namaḥ ||
oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ vāmadevāya guhyāya namaḥ ||
oṃ hrauṃ hrīṃ sadyojātāya mūrtaye namaḥ ||

hṛdayāni ṣaḍaṃgāni vinyasennandikeśvara |

śāntyatītāni mūrdhādi caraṇāni nyasetkramāt || 95 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara ! |
īśānasya kalāḥ pañca puruṣasya catuṣkalāḥ || 96 ||

aghorasya kalāścāṣṭau vāmadeva trayodaśa |

aṣṭau sadyakalā jñeyā makuṭādi kramānnyaset || 97 ||

īśānaśceśvaro brahma śivaśceti sadāśivaḥ |

tatpuruṣo mahādevo tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt || 98 ||

p. 212)

aghoraścāthaghoraśca tato ghorastathaiva ca |

tato ghoratarebhyaśca sarvataḥ śarva ityapi || 99 ||

sarvebhyaśca namastestu rudraścāṣṭa kalāḥ smṛtāḥ |

vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca rudraśca kalavikaraṇastathā || 100 ||

balavikaraṇo balapramathanassarvabhūtadamanastathā |
manaśca unmanaścaiva vāmadevakalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 101 ||

sadyojātaśca sadyaśca bhavaścodbhava eva ca |

tathānādibhavaścaiva bhavaskabhavadudbhavaḥ || 102 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalāḥ proktāḥ kalāśaktirathocyate |

śaśinīi cāṃgagā ceṣā marīca jvālinī tathā || 103 ||

p. 213)

etāḥ pañcakalāḥ pañcapañcamūlopari nyaset |

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca || 104 ||

evaṃ catuṣkalā śaktirīritācordhvavaktrake |

tamo dohākṣayā nidrā dhṛtiḥ kṣāntiḥ smṛtiḥ kṣamā || 105 ||

aghore cāṣṭaśaktiśca vāmadeve tathocyate |

rajapakṣāpatiḥ pālyā kāmāṃsyaṃdhamanī kriyā || 106 ||

tṛṣṇā mohakṣudhā cintā mohinī bhramaṇī tathā |

vāmadevakalāśaktistrayodaśa samīritāḥ || 107 ||

siddhirdyutiśca lakṣmī vā medhā kāntiḥsvadhā prajā |

sadyaścāṣṭakalāśaktirīritā nandikeśvara || 108 ||

p. 214)

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca ūrdhvamūrdhādi pañcake |

ūrdhvavaktre śaktyatītāṃ pūrvādi puruṣodbhavaḥ || 109 ||

evaṃ caturṣu vaktreṣu vinyasecchaktisaṃyutāḥ |

aghorahṛdaye karṇe savye vāmakare tathā || 110 ||

nābhau ca jaṭhare pṛṣṭhe vākṣasyāpi tathaiva ca |

vāmadevaṃ ca guhye ca tathaiva vṛṣaṇadvaye || 111 ||

ūrudvaye ca jānvośca jaṃghāyugme tathaiva ca |

sphiktvajye ca kaṭīdeśe pārśvayorvinyasetkramāt || 112 ||

sadyojātaḥ padadvandve pāṇidvandve tathaiva ca |

nāsikāyāṃ śirodeśe bāhuyugme ca vinyaset || 113 ||

p. 215)

omīśānassarvavidyānāṃ śaśinyai namaḥ ityūrdhvaśirasi ||

omīśvarassarvabhūtānāṃ gadāyai namaḥ iti pūrvaśirasi ||
oṃ brahmādhipatirbrahmaṇodhipatirbrahmā iṣṭadāyai namaḥ iti dakṣiṇa śirasi ||
oṃ śivo me astu marīcyai nama ityuttara śirasi || sadāśivoṃ jvālinyai nama iti
paścima śirasi ||

oṃ śāntyatītāya nama ityūrdhvavaktrāya namaḥ ||

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe śāntyai nama iti pūrvavaktre ||
oṃ mahādevāya dhīmahi vidyāyai nama iti dakṣiṇavaktre ||
tanno rudraḥ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ | ityuttaravaktre ||
pracodayānnivṛttyai nama iti paścimavaktre ||

p. 216)

aghorebhyastamāṃ layai namaḥ | iti hṛdi ||

atha ghorebhyo mohāyai namaḥ | kaṇṭhe ||
aghorāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇāṃse |
aghoratarebhyo nidrāyai namaḥ | vāmahaṃse ||
sarvatassarvadhṛtyai namaḥ nābhau ||
sarvebhyaḥ kṣāntyai namaḥ jaṭhare || namaste astu rudrasya samṛtau namaḥ pṛṣṭhe
||
rūpebhyaḥ kṣayāyai namaḥ urasi || evamaṣṭāghorakalāḥ ||

vāmadevāyai namaḥ kalāyai namaḥ guhye || ca jyeṣṭhāya namo yakṣāya namo

liṃge || rudrāya namo ratyai namo dakṣiṇorau || kālāya namaḥ pālyāyai namo
namaḥ | vāmorau || kala vikaraṇāya vikaraṇāyai namaḥ ||

p. 217)

saṃyaminyai namaḥ vāmajānunī || balakriyāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇajaṃghāyām ||

vikaraṇāya namaḥ straṇāyai kāmāyai namaḥ vāmajaṃghāyām ||
balamohanāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇasphici || pramathanāyai namaḥ kṣudhāyai namaḥ
vāmasphici || sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ dakṣiṇajānuni || citāyai namaḥ
kaṭyām || mohinyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapārśve unmattāyai namaḥ bhrāmiṇyai namaḥ
vāmapārśve || vāmadevakalāstrayodaśa ||

sadyojātaḥ prapadyāmi siddhyai namaḥ dakṣiṇapāde ||

sadyojātāya namaḥ ṛddhyai namaḥ vāmapāde ||

p. 218)

bhavedyutaye namaḥ dakṣiṇapāṇau || abhave alakṣmyai namaḥ vāmapāṇau ||

anādibhave namaḥ medhāyai namaḥ nāsikāyām || bhajasva māṃ kāntyai namaḥ
lalāṭe || bhavasvadhāyai namaḥ dakṣiṇabāhau || udbhavāya prajāyai namaḥ
vāmabāhau || iti sadyojātakalāḥ aṣṭau ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca kalānyāsaṃ samācaret |

kevalaṃ bījamantraiśca devavaktrādiraṃgakaiḥ || 114 ||

netreṣu devasyorasi mūlena vyāpakaṃ nyaset |

iti nyāsavidhiḥ ||

antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kuryād dhyānapūjāpurassaram || 115 ||

p. 219)

bhāvanādyaiśca puṣpādyairhṛdambhoje śivaṃ yajet |

tannābhikandātsaṃbhūtaṃ dalāṣṭaka samanvitam || 116 ||

karṇikākesarairyuktaṃ suṣumnāpārśva saṃsthitam |

ādhāraśaktimārabhya kṣityantaṃ cāsanaṃ bhavet || 117 ||
śivāsanaṃ ca mūrtiṃ ca vinyasennandikeśvara |
āvāhanādibalyantaṃ mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā || 118 ||

bhāvadravyairahaṃsādyairgandhagatyā supūjayet |
sadāśivasvarūpe tu bhaktiyukto viśeṣataḥ || 119 ||

piṃgalānāḍidvāreṇa nābhikuṇḍe svakoditam |

śivāgniṃ pūjayettatra baliṃ yājanavatkramāt || 120 ||

p. 220)

iḍayā pūrakākṛṣya sudhayā ca śivāṇubhiḥ |

dvādaśāntāmṛtenaiva kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 121 ||

śaradindu pratīkāśaṃ bindurūpaṃ maheśvaram |

lalāṭadeśamadhyasthaṃ vimalaṃ cintayetsadā || 122 ||

ātmaśuddhikramaścoktaḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ śṛṇuṣvaha |

prokṣayedastramantreṇa sāmānyārghyajalena ca || 123 ||

mūlaṃ netratrayaṃ nyasya divyadṛṣṭyā valokayet |

pātraśuddhistatastatra tattaddravyaṃ ca śodhayet || 124 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tāmraṃ kevalākṣaraśaṃkhakam |

palāśapadmapatrotthaṃ dāravaṃ mṛttikāmayam || 125 ||

p. 221)

anyadvā yantrikādisthaṃ paramuktaṃ śivārcane |

prakṣālyāstrāmbunā paścāccarmaṇādhomukhaṃ kuru || 126 ||

vijṛmbhaṇaṃ ca netraṃ ca hṛdayena tu śodhayet |

binduprasṛtapīyūṣarūpatoyena pūrayet || 127 ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ pādye paścādācamanīyakam |

elālavaṃgatakkolajātikarpūrasaṃyutam || 128 ||

pūgareṇukasaptaite vedyamācamanīyakam |
dhūpakṣīrakuśāgrāṇi puṣpadūrvākṣatāni ca || 129 ||

tilasiddhārthakaṃ caiva madhyamaṣṭāṃgamuttamam |

śuddhagandhena toyena hṛdayena ca pūrayet || 130 ||

p. 222)

sāmānyārghyaṃ yathā yuktaṃ snāpanaṃ gandhavāriṇā |

candanāgarukarpūrakoṣṭhakuṃkuma patrakam || 131 ||

uśīraṃ ca jalaṃ caivamaṣṭagandhaṃ śivārcane |

ṣaḍaṃgena hṛdā pūrya pūrayitvā'bhimantrayet || 132 ||

rakṣāṃ vidhāyaśastreṇa varmaṇācāvaguṇṭhayet |

puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipetpātre śodhayeddhenumudrayā || 133 ||

śvetārkatulasīṃ caiva niguṇḍī bhadrakāsumam |

dūrvāmrabilva jambūkamunipatrakapitthajam || 134 ||

mātuluṃgaṃ ca vakulaṃ karṇikārāmahīvatīm |

saptacchadaṃ priyaṃguṃ ca lavaṃgaṃ nāgakesaram || 135 ||
p. 223)

aṃkolaṃ bhujapatraṃ ca kadambaṃ bakapuṣpakam |

kirañcāraṇḍakaṃ guñjā dīrghavṛttaṃ ca campakam || 136 ||

punnāgo devadāruśca bilvo dhūrdhūra eva ca |

tamālaścāgnimanthaśca pāṭalo varukā tathā || 137 ||

brahmakī ca parikrūra sabhātemākulī tathā |

bhṛṃgarājaśca krīṇīhidānavaṃ sumukhī tathā || 138 ||

sugandhi muṇḍisūryā ca pādaparṇī tathaiva ca |

devatālī ca mallī ca kaṃkirātaṃ tathaiva ca || 139 ||

yā sācikaravīraṃ ca nandyāvartaṃ tathaiva ca |

hrīberaṃ granthiparṇī ca mahāpadmaṃ tathaiva ca || 140 ||

p. 224)

padmaṃ ca mālatī caiva kalhāraṃ droṇapuṣpakam |

vyāghrāta puṣpameteṣāṃ supatraiḥ puṣpakairapi || 141 ||

nandyāvarttyodaye caiva madhyāhne karavīrakam |

sāyaṃ ca mallikā proktā niśīthe'pi ca mālatī || 142 ||

yatkālocita puṣpāṇi tatkāle taiśca pūjayet |

mukulaṃ patitaṃ śīrṇamāghrātaṃ jantu dūṣitam || 143 ||

aṃgasaṃspṛṣṭakaṃ vāpi paryūṣitaṃ na pūjayet |

sarveṣāṃ padmapuṣpāṇāṃ nīlotpalamidaṃ param || 144 ||

sahasranīlotpalato bhaktiratyantamuttamā |
bhaktiḥ śraddhābhiyuktā cettasmādabhyadhikaṃ phalam || 145 ||

p. 225)

bhaktiśraddhāsuviśvāsairetairyuktassamo bhavet |
ekacittassusaṃyukto ninditaiścāpi pūjayet || 146 ||

sadyaḥ pūjanamevaṃ hi bhavettattritayaṃ param |

puṣpābhāve'pi patraṃ syātpatrābhāve phalaṃ bhavet || 147 ||

phalābhāve taṇḍulādyai stritayairapi pūjayet |

pūjopakārapuṣpādi niṣiñcedarghyavāriṇā || 148 ||

astradṛṣṭena japtena divyadṛṣṭyā valokayet |

dravyaśuddhiriyaṃ proktā mantraśuddhirathocyate || 149 ||

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya bindunādaṃ tataḥ param |

sarvamantraṃ ca tanmadhye namaskārāntamuccaret || 150 ||

p. 226)

tadante ca kalāyuktā mantraśuddhiritīritā |

divā pūjāṃ ca gṛhṇāti sūryassomastathā niśi || 151 ||

sandhyāyāḥ pūjanaṃ cādau gṛhṇāti ca punaḥ punaḥ |

candrārkanāśanaṃ labdhvā guruvaktreṇa pūjayet || 152 ||
ātmānaṃ caiva puṣpeṇa pūjayedarghyavāriṇā |
pañcagavyaṃ ca saṃkalpya snapanārthaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 153 ||

liṃgasya pūrvabhāge vā īśāne vāpi kalpayet |

gomayenopalipyātha maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 154 ||

dvihastaṃ hastamātraṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ darbhasaṃyutam |

pañcakoṣṭhaṃ prakalpyeta madhye śivapadaṃ yajet || 155 ||

p. 227)

pūrva sadāśivaṃ pūjya vidyātatvaṃ ca dakṣiṇe |

uttare puruṣaṃ tatvaṃ paścime kālatatvakam || 156 ||

evaṃ krameṇa saṃpūjya teṣu pātrāṇi vinyaset |

oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ ||

oṃ hāṃ sadāśivatatvāya namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ kālatatvāya namaḥ ||

supratiṣṭhaṃ ca śāntaṃ ca tejorūpaṃ yathā tathā || 159 ||

rakṣodayāmṛtaṃ rūpaṃ pañcaitāni prapūjayet |

madhyekṣīra kuḍumbaṃ pūrva prasthāsya dadhyutaḥ || 158 ||

ghṛtaṃ dakṣiṇake caikakuḍumbena samanvitam |

uttare prasthagomūtraṃ gomayaṃ gokulāhṛtam || 159 ||

p. 228)

paścime jalasaṃyuktaṃ pañcapādaṃ bhavettadā |

kuśodakaṃ caiśadeśe pūrayecchuddhavāriṇā || 160 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaddarbha saṃyuktamathavā pañcaviṃśatiḥ |

dvādaśaṃ pañcakaṃ vāpi tribhirvā saṃprakalpayet || 161 ||

kūrcaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ tatra bhasmamātraṃ ca dīrghakam |

grantherupari cāgrāṇi caturaṃgulameva ca || 162 ||

kālamātreṇa vā kūrcaṃ kuśāya ca kuśodakam |

īśānaṃ kṣīrapātre tu vāramātraṃ japetkramāt || 163 ||

dvivāraṃ puruṣaṃ pūrvaṃ pūjayennandikeśvara |

trivāraṃ ghoramantreṇa ghṛtapātraṃ tu dakṣiṇe || 164 ||

p. 229)

uttare vāmadevena caturvāraṃ bhavettataḥ |

sadyaḥ paścimabhāge ca vinyasetpañcavārakam || 165 ||

kuśodakaṃ ṣaḍhṛdayamantreṇaiva tu mantrayet |

madhya pātre tu dadhyādīnmūlamantreṇa yojayet || 166 ||

pañcagavyamidaṃ proktaṃ pañcāmṛtamathocyate |

pañcagavyaṃ ca purataḥ pūrvavatsthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet || 167 ||

kṣīraṃ madhye dadhi pūrve dakṣiṇe ghṛtameva ca |

uttare madhu saṃyojya śarkarā paścime bhavet || 168 ||

adhyodaka pradānaṃ ca mantranyāsādi pūrvavat |

pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ śivasya snapanaṃ bhavet || 169 ||

p. 230)

pāvake nair-ṛte vāpi sukhāsanaḥ śivaṃ yajet |

saṃmukhīkṛtya deveśaṃ pūjane copacārakam || 170 ||

pūjāsaṃbhāramakhilaṃ hṛdayenābhimantritam |
kavace nāvaguṇṭhyaiva dhenumudrāṃ pradarśayet || 171 ||

kusumaṃ cāsane datvā tasminnīrājanaṃ |

* * * pe ca yāge ca bhojane pūjane tathā || 172 ||

yāne coddhūlane caiva sandhyāvandanake'pi ca |

āvaśya bandhanairvastraiḥ sadāvācaṃyamo bhavet || 173 ||

ātmārthaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa prasthārādīṃśca kārayet |

tārayitvā mahāghaṇṭānnirāsāyaśca lakṣaṇam || 174 ||

p. 231)

pūrvakālena sahitāṃ pūjāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ |

gāyatryā liṃgamabhyarcya pañcabrahmabhirarcayet || 175 ||

tena sadyādinābāhya nirmālyaṃ liṃgataḥ kṣipet |

kaniṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu puṣpaṃ saṃgṛhya saṃyutaḥ || 176 ||

nirmālyakṣepaṇe kāle puṣpaṃ tanmūrdhni vinyaset |

kadācitpuṣpaśūnyaṃ tu na kuryālliṃgamūrdhani || 177 ||

aiśaṃ caṇḍāya nirmālyaṃ hṛdayena nivedayet |

astreṇa piṇḍitāliṃgaṃ prakṣālya ca muhurmuhuḥ || 178 ||

yoginastu viśeṣeṇa navadhāraṃ vicintayet |

sakalīkaraṇaṃ paścāt kaniṣṭhādyaṃ gulāntakam || 179 ||

p. 232)

hṛdādimantravinyāsakaraṇaṃ bhajate sudhīḥ |

kūrmamudrāṃ parityajya mahāmudrāṃ prakalpayet || 180 ||

mūlena vyāpakaṃ kuryāt karayorubhayorapi |

koṭikoṭi śivasyāstraṃ rakṣārthaṃ vighnavāraṇam || 181 ||

kṣipedāśāsu kāṣṭhāsu tālatraya purassaram |

prākāraṃ kavacenaiva parighāveṣṭitaṃ bahiḥ || 182 ||

ūrdhvādhaśśaktijālena sarvatraiva tu bhāvayet |

darśayettu mahāmudrāṃ mastakāccaraṇāvadhi || 183 ||

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā praṇavena samanvitam |

vāmena ṣoḍaśaṃ mātrāṃ akāreṇa tu pūrayet || 184 ||

p. 233)

ukāreṇa catuṣṣaṣṭimātrakaṃ kumbhayettataḥ |

dvātriṃśanmātrayārecyaṃ makāreṇa viśeṣataḥ || 185 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhapūrvaṃ tu saṃhāraṃ sadyapūrvakam |

netrahastatale nyasya tarjanyā cāstrakaṃ bhavet || 186 ||

pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ yadinā nyāsa ucyate |

aṃguṣṭhādi kaniṣṭhāntamaiśānyādiśca sṛṣṭikam || 187 ||

madhyamānāmike caiva kaniṣṭhā jairpikā tathā |

na tu trayaṃ śikhāṃ caiva śirohṛdayādinā kramāt || 188 ||

nivṛttyādikalāḥ pañca krameṇaiva tu vinyaset |

īśānaṃ mūrdhni vinyasya * * * * * * * * || 189 ||

p. 234)

evaṃ padmaṃ susaṃcintya tasminsaṃpūjayet kramāt |

parātparataraṃ paścāt parātparamanantaram || 190 ||

evaṃ prakāraṃ svaguruṃ cintayetpadmamadhyame |

jñānayoga vihīnaśced dīpākāraṃ vicintayet || 191 ||

hṛtpadmakarṇikā madhye sūryasomāgniśaktivat |

evaṃ bimbacatuṣkāṇāṃ ūrdhve saṃhāra mudrayā || 192 ||

(deha * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ samuccārya cātmane nama ityapi |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ ||

tasyopari ca śaktiṃ ca va * * * * * * *
* * * * * * tmānaṃ pāṇi kaśchapamudrayā || 193 ||

p. 235)

athāpi dvādaśāntena vidhāyānyatra śodhayet |

pṛthivyādīni bhūtāni ma * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * kalinaṃ vajralāṃchitam || 193 ||

lakāra bījasaṃyuktamindrabījasya daivatam |

hṛdvaṃ sadyamantrasya nivṛttikalayā * * * ||
* * * * * * * * * * * tathaiva ca || 194 ||

brahmāsyānmaṇḍaleśaḥ syātyādajānvantaraṃ smaran |

oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya * * * * * * * * ||
hāṃkāraṃ pañca * * * * * śśchedakaṃ bhavet || 195 ||

oṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ huṃ phaṭ ||

evaṃ bhūmaṇḍalaṃ cintya vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā || 196 ||

p. 236)

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * sitam |
dravarūpaṃ vakārāḍhyaṃ vāruṇaṃ bījadaivatam |
padmadvitīyasaṃyuktaṃ śirodhāma samanvitam || 197 ||

maṇḍalādhi patirviṣṇuḥ pratiṣṭhā kalayānvitaḥ |

āpyamevaṃ susaṃcintya praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccaran || 198 ||
hrīṃkāra * * * * * * * * * * * * *
darśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca guṇatrayasamanvitam |
rudrādhidaivataṃ bimbaṃ cintayennandikeśvara || 199 ||

galādbhūdeśaparyantaṃ binduṣaṭke |

yuṃkāra saṃyutam ||

bījādhi daivataṃ vāyuḥ śāntyā ca kalayānvitam || 200 ||

kavacaṃ puruṣa saṃyuktaṃ śabdasva |

p. 237)

maheśastatra kīrtitaḥ |
auṃkāramādau saṃjapya haiṃ huṃ phaṭ kakakāstathā || 201 ||

oṃ hyaiṃ hyaiṃ huṃ phaṭ kṛtaṃ | e * * * * * * param |

bhrūdeśādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasannibham || 202 ||

saṃvṛttalāñchanaṃ bindubījaṃ huṃkārameva ca |

śabda jama devassadāśiva itīritaḥ || 203 ||

astraṃ caiśānamantraṃ ca oṃ jaṃ huṃ phaṭ tataḥ punaḥ |

eteṣāṃ * * * * * * * * * * * stadhā |
sadāśivoparigato bindunāthastatopari || 204 ||

nādo paristhitā śaktiśśaktimadhye paraḥ śivaḥ |

śivo brahma parandhāma paramātmā sanātanaḥ || 205 ||

p. 238)

tatvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ pareśānaṃ śaktisthāna nirañjanam |

avyaktaṃ vyaktāvyaktaṃ vācyāvācyamanaupamam || 206 ||

tasmādyogena manasā nidhyāyedīśvaraḥ paraḥ |

guruprasādamārgeṇa sarvaṃ sidhyati sarvadā || 207 ||

tasmātsarvārtha siddhyarthaṃ guruvandanamuttamam |

atha mārutarandhreṇa pṛthivīṃ śoṣayettataḥ || 208 ||

pṛthivīmantrakeṇaiva guṇavarṇādikaṃ punaḥ |

brahmaṇe nikhilaṃ dadyādviṣṇave vārimaṇḍalam || 209 ||

vahninā śodhya tadbimbaṃ vahne bimbaguṇādikam |

rudrāya dadyāttatsarvaṃ vahniṃ toyena śodhayet || 210 ||

p. 239)

vāyuṃ bimbaguṇādīṃstu ceśvarāya nivedayet |

pṛthivyāṃ vāyuṃ saṃśodhya vyomaśabdaguṇādikam || 211 ||

sadāśivāya taddadyād divyabhāvena śodhayet |

athavā svaśarīraṃ ca vaṭavṛkṣādikaṃ smaran || 212 ||

ūrdhvamūlamadhaśśākhaṃ śoṣaṇādi ca pūrvavat |

pādāṃguṣṭhadvayormadhye vicintyasuṣiraṃ tanau || 213 ||
vyāpinaṃ cintayecchaktiṃ suṣirāntarbahiḥ kramāt |
hyaiṃkāraśāntiyuktena kumbhakenātha śodhayet || 214 ||

hyaiḥ hyaiḥ śāntikalāyaiva huṃphaḍmantraṃ bhavettataḥ |

hrāṃkāreṇāgnibījena suṣiraṃ cintayetpunaḥ || 215 ||

p. 240)

vidyayā kalayā yuktaṃ jvalatkālānalopamam |

oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ vidyākalāyai namaḥ |
huṃ phaṭ tataśca kākhyena tatsarvaṃ hṛdi bhāvayet || 216 ||

vāyunāpi pratidhyāyettatsarvaṃ kṣīrasāgare |

recakākhyena kartavyaṃ nabhorūpamatītayā || 217 ||

oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāyai namaḥ | huṃ phaṭ kṛtaḥ |

ekoccāreṇa kartavyaṃ nabhorūpaṃ tu dhāraṇāt || 218 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ cintayennandikeśvara |
śirohyananta padmādyaiḥ saurīṃ dhārāṃ vicintayet || 219 ||

tasminmantraṃ samuccārya oṃ hauṃ ca śaktaye vauṣaṭ |

brahmarandhra śāntyatītakalāvadhiḥ || 220 ||

p. 241)

ekoccāreṇa kartavyaṃ tataḥ śāntikalāvadhi |

sāmānyārghya jalenaiva snāpayelliṃga śuddhaye || 221 ||

liṃgaśuddhiḥ kramāduktā pañcaśuddhirihocyate |

itthamātmāśrayaṃ dravyaṃ mantraliṃgaṃ viśuddhiṣu || 222 ||

kṛtāsu pūjanaṃ kāryaṃ devasya vacanaṃ yathā

tāmrapīṭhe ca nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayettu gajānanam || 223 ||

aiśānyāṃ gurupaṃktiṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara |

āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ svasvamantreṇa kārayet || 224 ||

dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāmūrtimuttare tu naṭeśvaram |

brāhme viriñca vāruṇyāṃ āgneyyāṃ mahiṣāntakīm || 225 ||

p. 242)

vāyavyāṃ diśi gāṃgeyaṃ pūjayecca samāhitaḥ |

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuccārya hrīṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ || 226 ||

samastamantra saṃsṛṣṭisthiti saṃhṛtikāraṇam |

samastādhāramādheyaṃ gurumantraṃ mahādbhutam || 227 ||

huṃkārabījasaṃyuktaṃ āṃ hāṃ guṃ gurubhyo namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ hīṃ samuccārya dakṣiṇāmūrtaye namaḥ || 228 ||

oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāyeti namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret ||

oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāya namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ brahmeśvarāyeti namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaret || 229 ||

oṃ hāṃ hrīṃ brahmeśvarāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ huṃkāramuccārya durgāyai ca namontakam |
oṃ hāṃ huṃ durgāyai namaḥ |
p. 243)

oṃ hāṃ skandāya saṃbhāṣya namaskārāntamīritam || 230 ||

oṃ hāṃ skandāya namaḥ ||

iti ṣamaṇīye pūjārṇave śivakāṇḍe antaryāgādi vidhirekona triṃśat paṭalaḥ ||

āsanaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa pūjayennandikeśvara |

pūrvaṃ kūrmaśivaṃ dhyātvā mūlaprakṛti vigraham || 1 ||

aṇorapyaṇurūpaṃ ca mahato'pi mahīyasam |

somasūryāgni tejo'yaṃ yadyattattanmayo vibhuḥ || 2 ||

sitaraktādibhirvarṇaiḥ na dhyātavyaṃ kadācana |

na vyavasthā viśeṣeṇa na bhūteṣu guṇeṣu ca || 3 ||

p. 244)

antarbahiśca tatsarvaṃ vyāpya sarvatra saṃsthitam |

svasaṃvedyasvarūpāṃ tāṃ darśanīyāṃ gurormukhāt || 4 ||

puṃnapuṃsakayostulyā vinītmā viśiṣyate |

pradhāna kūrmamityuktaṃ śaktiḥ paryāyavācakam || 5 ||

tāṃ śilāṃ vṛttarūpāṃ ca sugandhādyaiḥ samarcayet |

prathamaṃ tāramuccārya hāṃ kūrmāya namo'ntakam || 6 ||

oṃ hāṃ kūrmāya namaḥ ||

kūrmāsano paristhitāṃ śaktimādhārarūpiṇīm |

kūrmakundaprarohābhāṃ nādarūpojvalākṛtim || 7 ||

oṃ hāṃ ādau vadetpaścādādhāraśaktaye namaḥ |

śaradindu pratīkāśaṃ mṛṇālasadṛśa prabham || 8 ||

p. 245)

evaṃ brahmaśilārūpamanantākhyāsanānvitam |
oṃ hāṃ skandāya ca prokto namaskāramataḥ param || 9 ||

oṃ hāṃ skandāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ nālāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ mukulāya namaḥ ||

nālaṃ ca mukulaṃ caiva nāmamantreṇa pūjayet |

bimbapravālavarṇābhamaṃkuraṃ rajata prabham || 10 ||

vaiḍūrya sadṛśaṃ nālaṃ kandākhyaṃ raktapiṃgalam |

śaṃkhavarṇā dalāgrāśca raktāścopadalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 ||

kiṃcillohita pītāni madhye syuḥ kesarāṇi tu |

tanmadhye kalayeddhīmānkarṇikāṃ kanakaprabhām || 12 ||

p. 246)

navabījāni tanmadhye hemābhāni prakalpayet |

anantākhyāsanaṃ vakṣye samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 13 ||
dharmayukto vṛṣākāro jñānassiṃhasvarūpakaḥ |
vairāgyaṃ pītabhūtaṃ syādārogyaṃ śvetakuñjaraḥ || 14 ||

anantāsanapādāni pārśvayaṣṭimatho śṛṇu |

adharmājñānāvairāgyamanaiśvaryaṃ ca kalpayet || 15 ||

rājāvartanibhāssarve prāgādiṣu ca kalpayet |

prathamaṃ nāgarājānamanantaṃ vāsukiṃ tathā || 16 ||

takṣakaṃ cātha kārkoṭaṃ padmākhyaṃ ca tataḥ param |

mahāpadmaṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ gulikaṃ navamaṃ smṛtam || 17 ||

p. 247)

vidyeśvarāṇāmaṣṭānāṃ pratyekaṃ rūpamāsthitāḥ |

phaṇapañca trayaṃ caikaṃ pucchādārabhya nāgavat || 18 ||

puruṣākāra saṃyuktamudare pariśobhitaḥ |

sumukhaṃ kuṇḍalopetaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 19 ||

phaṇatatparabhāge'pi dvibāhuṃ kṣaumavastrakam |

varadābhayadaṃ hastaṃ suvṛttiṃ tadvaraṃ tataḥ || 20 ||

gulikādyānantādīn parito dikṣu kalpayet |

ekaikaphaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtāñjalipuṭānvitam || 21 ||

pradhānamīkṣya sarve te nāgādhipamanūpamam |

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya nāmamantreṇa pūjayet || 22 ||

p. 248)

oṃ hāṃ nāgarājāya namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ anantāya namaḥ | ityādi ||

phullāṣṭadalakaṃ kṛtvā devānantapaṃkajam |

nāgādhipa śirodeśe kalpayennandikeśvara || 23 ||

anantāsanamityuktaṃ yogāsanamataḥ param |

avyakto niyatiḥkālaḥ kalā ceti catuṣṭayam || 24 ||

mahādikṣu nyasedvṛttaṃ madhyapādastu keśavaḥ |

avyaktaḥ sarvanaijābho yatiḥ kālāñjanadyutiḥ || 25 ||

kālo ḍāḍimapuṣpābhaḥ kalā bhinnāñjanaprabhā |

oṃ hāṃ caivaṃ samuccārya svasvanāmnaiva pūjayet || 26 ||

madhye tu keśavaṃ pūjya nīlajīmūtasannibham |

caturbāhuṃ triṇetraṃ ca śaṃkhacakrābhayānvitam || 27 ||

p. 249)

varadaṃ dakṣahastena sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |

ūrdhvādhomukhapadmaṃ ca kalpayettasya mūrdhani || 28 ||

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya adhaśchadahṛdayāya namaḥ |

ūrdhve'pyevaṃ samuccārya namo'ntaṃ yogapīṭhake || 29 ||

oṃ hāṃ ūrdhvaśchatīnāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ yogapīṭhāya namaḥ |
yogāsanamidaṃ proktamaṣṭakoṇayutaṃ param || 30 ||

siṃhāsanamatho vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

ūrdhvacchadaṃ tu saṃpūjya daśabījaṃ nyasetkramāt || 31 ||

oṃkāraṃ prathamaṃ bījaṃ ākāraṃ ca dvitīyakam |

īkāraṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ syādūkāraṃ ca caturthakam || 32 ||

p. 250)

vyokāraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ vyāṃkāraṃ ṣaṣṭhameva ca |

vyāpiṃ ca saptamaṃ proktaṃ akṣaradvaya saṃyutam || 33 ||

naikāramaṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ hokāraṃ pratibījakam |

daśabījamidaṃ proktaṃ pūrvādīśāntakaṃ nyaset || 34 ||

oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ āṃ namaḥ ||

oṃ hāṃ īṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ ūṃ namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ vyoṃ namaḥ || oṃ hāṃ vyāṃ namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ vyāpinnamaḥ || oṃ hāṃ neṃ namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ oṃ namaḥ |

kṛtatretādirūpeṇa siṃharūpeṇa pādakān |

koṭikoṭikasaṃghaiśca pratyekaṃ parivāritam || 35 ||

p. 251)

kandakāśmīramuktābha bhṛṃgābhāsvaravarṇakaiḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaiḥ triṇetrairbhīmarūpibhiḥ || 36 ||

kṛtayugādināmnā tu namo'ntaṃ pūjayetkramāt |

oṃ hāṃ kṛtayugāya namaḥ ityādi |

caturaśraṃ ca siṃhākhyaṃ padmāsanamataḥ param || 37 ||

pūrvaṃ nālotthitaṃ padmamaṣṭapatraṃ sa kesaram |

śvetaṃ prāptassuvarṇābhaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭikakesaram || 38 ||

pañcāśadbīja saṃyuktaṃ navaśakti samanvitam |

vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālī kalavikariṇī tathā || 39 ||

tathā balavikariṇī ceti balapramathinī tathā |

sarvabhūtadamanī caiva manonmanyantaśaktayaḥ || 40 ||

p. 252)

koṭyāditya samāssarvāḥ jaṭākhaṇḍendu tāḍitāḥ |

caturbhujāstriṇetrāśca ghṛtacāmarahastakāḥ || 41 ||

varadābhaya hastāśca śivāsakta karāmbujāḥ |

pūrvādīśāna patrāntaṃ kesarāgreṣu vinyaset || 42 ||

śaṃkhakundendudhavalāṃ karṇikāyāṃ manonmanīm |

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya namo'ntaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ || 43 ||

oṃ hāṃ vāmāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ raudryai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kālyai namaḥ ||
oṃ hāṃ kalavikariṇyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ balavikariṇyai namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ bala pramathinyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ sarvabhūtadamanyai namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ manonmanyai namaḥ | iti karṇikāyām |

p. 253)

maṇḍalatrayamapyāsāmūrdhvordhve kalpayetkramāt |
koṭyādityapratīkāśaṃ śivasūryasya maṇḍalam || 44 ||

ādityaṃ caiva brahmāṇamātma tatvasvarūpiṇam |

pañcavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 45 ||

taptakārtasvarābhāsaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
namo rudrānvitaṃ devaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇakāraṇam || 46 ||

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |

maṇḍalāntaṃ punaścoktvā tvadhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ || 47 ||

sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ |

evaṃ krameṇa viṣṇuṃ ca somamaṇḍalanāyakam |

p. 254)

tathaiva vahnibījaṃ ca rudraṃ tatraiva mantrayuk || 48 ||

brahmāṇaṃ cordhvamaulau ca candrabimbaṃ subhāvayet |

koṭicandradyutīyuktaṃ koṭicandrasuśītalam || 49 ||

oṃ hāṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya namaḥ |

tanmadhye cādiviṣṇuṃ ca nīlajīmūta sannibham |

bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 50 ||

ekavaktraṃ dvinetraṃ ca karṇakuṇḍalabhūṣitam |

caturbhujaṃ śaṃkhacakraṃ namaskāra samanvitam || 51 ||

pītāmbaradharaṃ viṣṇuṃ sthitikāraṇakāraṇam |

kirīṭa makuṭopetaṃ vidyātatva svarūpiṇam || 52 ||

p. 257)

oṃ hāṃ somamaṇḍalādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ |

āgneya lantasya viṣṇormūrdhni suvinyaset || 53 ||

anantāgnisamaprakhyaṃ śaivāgniṃ tatra kalpayet |

oṃ hāṃ agnimaṇḍalāya namaḥ |

rudraṃ māṇikyavarṇābhaṃ ekāsyaṃ ca trilocanam || 54 ||

caturbhujaṃ jaṭājūḍmindurekhā prasūnakam |

bhasmoddhūlita sarvāṃgaṃ tripuṇṭreṇa virājitam || 55 ||

umārudrānvitaṃ devaṃ layakāraṇakāraṇam |

oṃ hāṃ vahnimaṇḍalādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ |
tatvatrayādhi pāścaiva sarvavidyāsamanvitāḥ || 56 ||
p. 258)

sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ pratyekaṃ bhārayetkramāt |

vimalāsanamevoktaṃ bimbatrayasamanvitam || 57 ||

cicchaktimaṇḍalaṃ paścātsarvatejomayaṃ param |

dalaiḥ sahasraiḥ saṃkīrṇaṃ indugokṣīrasannibham || 58 ||

gaurīgāyatrisaṃyuktamicchā jñānakriyātmakam |
kṣityādiśuddhavidyāntaṃ tatvavyāpakamānasam || 59 ||

oṃ hāṃ śaktimaṇḍalāya śivāsanāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ icchāśaktaye namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ kriyāśktaye namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ ambikāya vidmahe mahātapāya dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||

p. 259)

uttarādi caturdikṣu gaurī gāyatrimantrayuk |

ātmatrayaṃ ca saṃpūjya praṇavākāra madhyame || 60 ||

prasāda bījatanmadhye śivāsanamidaṃ param |

tanmadhye devadeveśaṃ parameśaṃ tu bhāvayet || 61 ||

sadāśiva svarūpeṇa śuddhasphaṭika sannibham |

pañcavaktrayutaṃ teṣu prativaktraṃ trilocanam || 62 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktaṃ daśadorbhissamanvitam |
śūlaṃ paraśukhaḍgaṃ ca vajrābhaye ca dakṣiṇe || 63 ||

pāśanāgāṃkuśaṃ caiva ghaṇṭāṃ vahniṃ ca vāmake |

sarvāvayasaṃpūrṇaṃ divyāmbaradharaṃ śubham || 64 ||

p. 260)

divyagandhānuliptāṃgaṃ divyapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktamardhendukṛtaśekharam || 65 ||

dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ yuvānaṃ puṣkarasrajam |

prasannavadanopetaṃ praśāntaṃ sarvakāraṇam || 66 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīmaṃ devadevaṃ vicintayet |

evaṃ sadāśivaṃ nyasya mūrtiśaktyāntagocaram || 67 ||

oṃ hāṃ haṃ samuccārya śivamūrtiṃ namontakam |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa cidānandamayaṃ prabhum || 68 ||

sanmārganiṣkalaṃ caiva vicintya parameśvaram |

brahmādikāraṇaṃ tyaktvā mantraṃ nītvā śivāspadam || 69 ||

p. 261)

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ bījamūlaṃ mahodayam |

tadbindunādasaṃyuktaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 70 ||

lalāṭe madhye tandhyātvā sphurattārāpatīṃ prabhām |

kusumāñjalikaṃ bhāvyaṃ lakṣamūrtau praveśayet || 71 ||

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya mudrayā cārcayettadā |

athavā sūkṣmamūrtīśaṃ bhūtatatvaṃ sabindukam || 72 ||

śaivīṃ śaktimiti dhyātvā pūjayelliṃgaṃ veṣṭayet |

oṃ hāṃ auṃ vidyādehāya namontamantramuccārayet || 73 ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ vidyādehāya namaḥ |

sadāśivasya śaktyā ca vyāpikāṃ brahmarandhrakām |

sadāsāṃ mukhyamūrtiṃ tāṃ liṃgadairghyaṃ ca pūjayet || 74 ||

p. 262)

īśānā śāntyatītāntaṃ puruṣaṃ śāntivaktrakam |

aghoravidyāhṛdayaṃ vāmaprekṣaṇaguhyakam || 75 ||

sadyonivṛtti jānvaṃghribhuvanānāṃ tanūruham |

brahmāntaṃ durdharaṃ devaṃ paramāṃsa virājitam || 76 ||

tatvāsthimajjaśuklādi sahitaṃ dhāturūpakam |

dṛkkriyecchātripañcākṣa jñānacandrakalotthitam || 77 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśamūrdhvavaktraṃ viśeṣataḥ |
puruṣaṃ kuṃkumākāramaghoraṃ bhṛṃgabhāsvaram || 78 ||

japākusumasaṃkāśaṃ vāmadevaṃ prakīrtitam |

śaṃkhakundendugokṣīrasadṛśaṃ savyavaktrakam || 79 ||

p. 263)

evaṃ dhyānasamāyuktaṃ pūjayennandikeśvara |

āvāhana kramādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ kathyate śṛṇu || 80 ||

vyāptasyātivinītasya sādaraṃ saṃmukhīkriyā |

āvāhanamitiproktaṃ mūrttyavacchedanena tu || 81 ||

hṛtkaṇṭhatālubhrūmadhya brahmarandhrāntameva ca |
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 82 ||

kāraṇānāṃ ca pañcānāṃ tyāgaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ |

dvādaśāntonmanīśakti vyāpinaṃ parameśvaram || 83 ||

jyotirmantramayaṃ budhvā lalāṭākṛṣṭabindukaḥ |

puṣpayuktakaradvandve hṛnmantre vinyasetkramāt || 84 ||

p. 264)

hṛdārabhya lalāṭāntaṃ mūrdhni cāvāhanaṃ hitam |

baddhāñjaliṃ ca hastābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhāmūlaparvaṇoḥ || 85 ||

santāgrāṃguṣṭhayugyosau mudrācāvāhanī bhavet |

āvāhanamidaṃ proktaṃ sthāpanaṃ tadanantaram || 86 ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyanamaḥ |

bhaktyā niveśanaṃ tatra mūrtau kvacidapi sthiraḥ |

avicchinnopanītaṃ tu * * * * * kīrtitaḥ || 87 ||
tathaivādhomukhīṃ caiva sthāpanībaddhamuṣṭikam |
parameśatan dhyāyet svasvakāra pradarśanam || 88 ||

sannidhīkaraṇaṃ coktvā mūrtyavacchedabuddhaye |

saṃsaktā suśritāṃguṣṭhau mudrā syātsaṃnidhāpinī || 89 ||

p. 265)

ākarmaṇaḥ samāptau tu sannidheyo parikṣaye |

nirodhassatu vijñeyaḥ tadvatsyāpi varasya tu || 90 ||

gūḍhāṃguṣṭhau tathā yuktau bhavettatvanirodhanī |

niṣṭhureti ca sā proktā kāmikādi śivāgame || 91 ||

bodhānanda svarūpasya sarvānandamayasya ca |

ayogyeṣvaprakāśāyestaṃ bhavedāvakuṇṭhanam || 92 ||

śirasyadhomukhī kṛtvā tannau puṣpāṃjaliṃ karau |

tata āpādasaṃsparśān mudrā syādavakuṇṭhanī || 93 ||

mudrayā yatkṛtaṃ karma tadakṣaya phalaṃ bhavet |

liṃgamudrāṃ namo mudrāṃ darśayennandikeśvara || 94 ||

p. 266)

ucchritāṃ guṣṭhamadhye tu liṃgamuṣṭirihocyate |

pāṇibhyāmañjaliṃ kṛtvā hṛdaye tu niveśanam || 95 ||

namomudreti sā proktā yonimudrāṃ pradarśayet |

anāmike tu saṃveṣṭya tarjanībhyāṃ tu madhyame || 96 ||

prāsāryānyonya saṃyukte jyeṣṭhātve madhyamāntare |

kṛtvā tu yonimudreyaṃ liṃgapīṭhe pradarśayet || 97 ||

sakalīkaraṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍbhirmantrairathaikadā |

ajināmaṃga saṃyuktiramṛtīkaraṇaṃ param || 98 ||

hastau tu saṃpuṭaṃ kuryād anyonyāgrathitāṃgulim |

tarjanībhyāṃ madhyame tu kaniṣṭhābhyāmanāmike || 99 ||

p. 267)

badhvā tu dhenumudreyamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā |

athoktvā tu prayuktena gostanākāravadbhavet || 100 ||

sūryasya raśmibhiḥkalyo pradhṛṣyaśca pradīpitaiḥ |

nijāṃgairdevadevo'pi dhyātavyo nandikeśvara || 101 ||

cicchaktiṃ hṛdaye nyasya vidyādyaiśvaryamaṣṭadhā |

śivatvaṃ nānyadhīnaṃ yat sā śikhopari saṃsthitā || 102 ||

abhedyaṃ devadevasya tejovarjaṃ nigadyate |

sarvakāle'pi sarvatra sadāvasthā su santatam || 103 ||

ātmanaścā viśeṣasya sanivārakadṛk ca yat |

netraṃ taditi vijñeyaṃ deveśasya śivasya tu || 104 ||

p. 268)
atyasahyapratāpāgni vighnaughavinivārakam |
deveśasyāstramityuktaṃ abhedyaṃ devadānavaiḥ || 105 ||

hṛdayādyaṃgamantrāṇāṃ nyāsamudrāḥ śṛṇuṣvatha |

jyeṣṭhāgraṃ ca tu vinyasya madhyamānāmikāntare || 106 ||

muṣṭibaddhetarābhyastu hṛdaye viniveśayet |

hṛdayākhyā bhavenmudrā saṃsaktāṃguṣṭhamuṣṭikam || 107 ||

hastaṃ śirasi vinyasya śiromudreyamīritā |

ucchritāṃguṣṭhakaṃ muṣṭiṃ śiraḥ pṛṣṭhe niveśayet || 108 ||

śikhāmudrā bhavedeṣā śikharāsanniveśitā |

baddhamuṣṭikarau kṛtvā sāritāṃguṣṭhatarjanī || 109 ||

p. 269)

tadūrdhvaṃ śiraso nītvā pārśvābhyāṃ hṛdaye nyaset |

bhavatkavaca mudreyaṃ sarvarakṣākarī matā || 110 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguṣṭhakau badhvā kiṃcidākuñcya tarjanīm |

anāmikāṃ ca netrākhyā madhyamāṃguli sāraṇā || 111 ||

tarjanyaṃguṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu pārśvayorvisṛjedbahiḥ |
choṭikāmastramudreyaṃ sarvopadravahāriṇī || 112 ||

devasya purato mūrdhni hastābhyāṃ mukulaṃ bhavet |

tanmudrāṃ visṛjetpaścādāpādatalalambitām || 113 ||

punaḥ pūrvavadākuryān mahāmudrā ca sā smṛtā |

prabhākaravatī kṛtya prarocya śivamavyayam || 114 ||

p. 270)

prasannasya padāmbhoje pādyaṃ dadyāddhṛdā sadā |

oṃ hāṃ oṃ pādyaṃ śivāya namaḥ |

vaktreṣvācamanaṃ dadyāt svadhānte prāṅmukhādiṣu || 115 ||

tathā ca punaroṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya manasaḥ svadhā |

īśānādi sadyojātāntaṃ śivasyārghyaṃ pradarśayet || 116 ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyārghyaṃ svāhāntaṃ dāpayetkramāt |

gandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ dūrvākṣatānvitaḥ || 117 ||

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa dravyanāmnā ca pūjayet |

gandhaṃ lalāṭe puṣpaṃ ca mūrdhni dhūpaṃ tathaiva ca || 118 ||

agaruṃ caikabhāgaṃ syān niryāsaṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet |

candanaṃ dviguṇaṃ proktamīṣatkarpūrasaṃyutam || 119 ||

p. 271)

madhunā plāvitaṃ hyetat śītārannāma dhūpayet |

netre pradeśe dīpaṃ ca pārśve pṛṣṭhe nivedayet || 120 ||

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya gandhaṃ vauṣaḍityādi |

pañcagavyābhiṣekaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa kārayet || 121 ||

pañcāmṛtaiśca snapanaṃ sthāpyamantraiḥ punaḥ kramāt |

madhye madhye ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva pradāpayet || 122 ||

jalapradānaṃ puṣpaṃ ca tadevārghyaṃ nivedayet |

sugandhiśālipiṣṭena pīṭhaṃ devaṃ vighṛṣya ca || 123 ||

udvartyodvartyabilvādi patrairapi viśeṣataḥ |

namontaṃ kavacenaiva nirmārjanamatho bhavet || 124 ||

p. 272)

oṃ haiṃ kavacāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ śivāyottiṣṭheti snapanaṃ yācayecchivam |

uttiṣṭhamānaṃ saṃbhāvya oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ || 125 ||

īṣaduṣṇajale naiva snānaṃ kuryādanantaram |

mahāsnānaṃ tataḥ kāryaṃ gandhairāmalakādibhiḥ || 126 ||

sugandhavāribhiḥ paścād gaṇḍūkāṇāṃ krameṇa tu |

śataṃ sāṣṭottaraṃ deyamabhiṣekaṃ samācaret || 127 ||

ātmārthaṃ snānakaṃ dadyādvāmahastajale'pi vā |

puṣpaṃ yatpūrvaṃ vinyastaṃ tadarghyeṇa visarjayet || 128 ||

gaṇḍūkāṃ mūlamantreṇa nipatedāḍhakāṃ punaḥ |

jalaṃ deyaṃ liṃgamūrdhni śeṣaṃ vedyāṃ vinikṣipet || 129 ||

p. 273)

viśeṣadivase kāle yāvatkalpitakaṃ jalam |

tāvatsnānaṃ prakartavyamabhiṣekaṃ kriyāya ca || 130 ||

alābhe pañcagavyādi snāpayecchuddhavāriṇā |

saṃmārjya sūkṣmaśuddhena vastreṇa tadanantaram || 131 ||

kuṃkumāgarukarpūracandanaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭakaiḥ |
himāmbumiśritairgandhaiḥ lepayeddeva vigrahe || 132 ||

mūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ puṣpaṃ śirasi nikṣipet |

nibandhayedadhomudrāṃ nopari bhrāmayetkaram || 133 ||

sarvadāpuṣpamāropyamaśūnyaṃ liṃgamastake |
vastramābharaṇaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau dadedbudhaḥ || 134 ||

p. 274)

mūlamantreṇa tatsarvaṃ kuryādastraṃ viśeṣataḥ |

śirasā puṣpamabhyarcya ghaṇṭāmantreṇa tāḍayet || 135 ||

svadhāntaṃ hṛdayenaiva kuryādācamanīyakam |

īśānaṃ karṇikāmadhye pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ yajet || 136 ||

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya vāmadevaṃ tu cottare |

sadyaṃ paścimadeśe tu pūjayedbrahmapañcakam || 137 ||

ārātrikaṃ samuttīrya rakṣaughavinivārakam |

bhasma darpaṇaṃ chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ tālavṛntakam || 138 ||

etaissantoṣya deveśaṃ kuśadūrvāṃkuraissaha |

lakṣmīpuṣpairviśeṣeṇa maulau vāropayettadā || 139 ||

p. 275)

rajanyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa kuryādārātrikaṃ kramaiḥ |

nīrājanaṃ prakurvīta navapātramathāpi vā || 140 ||

pañcapātraṃ samādāya dīpādhāra samāyutam |

ekapiṣṭena saṃtaptān dīpānprajvālya sarvaśaḥ || 141 ||

yantrikopari saṃveśya divyadṛṣṭyā nirīkṣaṇam |

astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ proktamabhyukṣaṇamatho hṛdā || 142 ||

tāḍanaṃ ca tathaivāstramevaṃ saṃskārakaṃ kuru |

nābhisthenāgninā caiva pūrakeṇāgninā saha || 143 ||

saṃyojya recakenaiva nītvā sadyādimantrayet |

vahnibimbe bahiḥkṣipya kṣipedārātrike'thavā || 144 ||

p. 276)

pādyācamanakāryārthaṃ arghyabinduṃ trivārakam |

pratidīpaṃ tathā datvā dīpamudrāṃ pradarśayet || 145 ||

tāṃ sarvāṃgulibhirbaddhādantarāle nyasetkramāt |

vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ nirodhāya darśayannavadīpakaiḥ || 146 ||

gandhapuṣpādinā pūjya trivāraṃ hṛdayāṇunā |

uccanīcakrameṇaiva devamastakasannidhau || 147 ||

bhrāmayennetramantreṇa bhaktiyuṅ nandikeśvara |

sugandhisitasūnāni prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 148 ||

abhimantrya ṣaḍaṃgena bhasmanā'streṇa mārjayet |

nikṣipya dīpe tatrāsmai śeṣabhasma ca saṃgrahe || 149 ||

p. 277)

hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa lalāṭeṣu nyasetkramāt |

hṛdaye bāhudeśeṣu caiśāne koṇake bhavet || 150 ||

gandhayoreva taddadyāt pṛthagdevī vyavasthitā |

nīrājanādi tatsarvaṃ pūrvavatkārayetkramāt || 151 ||

vināyakaskandayośca nīrājanavidhistadā |
pātrāṇi tāni sarvāṇi bahiḥpīṭhe vinikṣipet || 152 ||

tataḥ praṇamya devājñāṃ labdhvā gaurīṃ prapūjayet |

agnīśāyā tu vāyūnāṃ dikṣu catvāryanukramāt || 153 ||

hṛnmantramindusaṃkāśaṃ śiraḥ kāñcanasannibham |

śikhā japābhā nandīśa tanutrāṇaṃ ca bhṛṃgavat || 154 ||

p. 278)

sarvatejomayaṃ netraṃ karṇikāyāṃ prapūjayet |

aṃbhojāsanasaṃyuktājjaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇaḥ || 155 ||

caturbhujāṃ striṇetrāṃśca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān |

śaktiśūlābhayavarān śivasyābhimukhasthitān || 156 ||

caturvaktraṃ nijairmantrairuccarennandikeśvara |
tatkāladaṃṣṭramatyugramastraṃ cāśani sannibham || 157 ||

pūrvādiṣu caturdikṣu pūjayedvighnavārakam |

svasvamantreṇa saṃpūjya pādyādīn hṛdayāṇunā || 158 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ toyamācamanīyakam |

karocartanatāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca darpaṇam || 159 ||

p. 279)

dadyātsa parivārāya śivamantreṇa deśikaḥ |

naivedyaṃ dāpayettasmād devadevasya pūrvake || 160 ||

acchinnairdhavalaiḥ śālītaṇḍulaiḥ kṣālayecchubhaiḥ |

supakvaṃ ca sugandhaṃ ca kalpayedvidhinā saha || 161 ||

suvarṇādiṣu pātreṣu yantrikāsu vinikṣipet |

ājyānneṣu ghṛtānneṣu nikṣipettadanantaram || 162 ||

sūpāpūpopadaṃśādyaiḥ phalairnānāvidhairapi |
pakvairapakvaistadbhūri paritaḥ parimaṇḍayet || 163 ||

cakrāra dalasopāna paṅktyādyākṛti saṃyutaḥ |

pātrakaiḥ kṣīradadhyājya supakvānnena saṃyute || 164 ||

p. 280)

sitāṃ phalādi mudgādīn kalpayedvibhavānugam |

annairnānāvidhaiḥ śuddhaiḥ ghṛtadadhyādisaṃyutaiḥ || 165 ||

naivedyamīdṛśaṃ proktamabhāve bhāvanā bhavet |

tatpriyaṃ ca prakartavyaṃ susvacchaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 166 ||

astramantreṇa saṃśodhya recayeddhenumudrayā |

kavacīkaraṇaṃ kuryād hṛnmantreṇa nivedayet || 167 ||

madhyamānāmikāṃguṣṭha gatapuṣpeṇa dāpayet |

astreṇa manunā ghaṇṭāṃ tāḍayecca kṣaṇāttadā || 168 ||

aṃgānāṃ parivārāṇāṃ naivedyaṃ ca pradāpayet |

pānīyaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ sthalyā majjakaminduvat || 169 ||

p. 281)

īṣaccandanasaṃyukta navamṛdghaṭasaṃyutam |
susvāduśītalaṃ toyaṃ pānīyaṃ parikalpayet || 170 ||

hṛdayena tu mantreṇa caṣakena pradāpayet |

śivādi parivārāṇāṃ baliṃ tatra pradāpayet || 171 ||

nivedyāntaṃ pradātavyaṃ devāyācamanaṃ tadā |

hastodvartanakāryārthaṃ paṭīraṃ dāpayetpunaḥ || 172 ||
nirmālyaṃ caṇḍadevāya nivedyaṃ ca samāhitaḥ |
astreṇa prokṣayetpaścāt tāmbūlādīnpradāpayet || 173 ||

śubhraṃ tāmbūlapatraṃ ca pūgottamaphalāni ca |

tailakarpūrasaṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlamiti kīrtitam || 174 ||

p. 282)

jātīlavaṃgatakkolamukhavāsaṃ pradāpayet |
tejiṣṭhaṃ darpaṇaṃ paścān mūlamantreṇa dāpayet || 175 ||

pavitramakṣatopetaṃ dūrvāyuktaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

tatvatrayeṇa saṃjapya mūlamantreṇa dāpayet || 176 ||

mokṣārthī śivatatvāni bhogārthī tadviparyayāt |

pratyahaṃ vāṅmanaḥ kāyavyāpārajanitātalam || 177 ||

pūrvaṃ pavanadhātvarthe pālanaṃ ca yute'pi ca |

śuddhirakṣāṃ ca kurute pavitramiti kīrtitam || 178 ||

viṣṇubrahmendradevādyaistaistairnānāvidhairapi |
saṃtuṣṭaṃ parameśānaṃ tāḍayennandikeśvara || 179 ||

p. 283)

mūlamantraṃ japetpaścādakṣamālāsamanvitam |
vāmahaste ca kusumaṃ nikṣipeddakṣapāṇinā || 180 ||

dakṣahastaṃ parenyasya japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |

mānasopari śiṣyāṇāṃ prathamaṃ cottamottamam || 181 ||

upāṃśu madhyamaṃ proktamadhamaṃ bhāṣyate vacaḥ |

tasmādbhāṣyaṃ samutsṛjya manasopāṃśu vā japet || 182 ||

mūlasyāṣṭaśataṃ japtvā na drutaṃ na vilambitam |

mantritaṃ hṛdayenaiva kavacena tu veṣṭitam || 183 ||

astreṇa rakṣitaṃ caiva mudrayodbhavasaṃjñayā |

śivāṃgānāṃ japaṃ cāpi daśāṃgaṃ dāpayettadā || 184 ||

p. 284)

guhyāti guhya gopyastvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam |

siddhirbhavatu me yena tatprasādāttvayi sthite || 185 ||

etanmantraṃ japitvā tu bhogadevasya dakṣiṇe |

vāmahaste pradātavyaṃ mūlamantrārghyavāriṇā || 186 ||

arghyaṃ dakṣiṇabhāge tu cāgnikāryāya yatkṛtam |

paścādāgatya taddatvā vijñāpya tadanantaram || 187 ||

devasya puratassavye gomayenopalepitam |

bahissutaṇḍule kārye dūrvāpuṣpaṃ ca saṃyutam || 188 ||

prātarmadhyāhnakāle'pi sāyamakṣatakaṃ bhavet |

tāmrapātre kṛtādhāre liṃgaṃ vinyasya deśikaḥ || 189 ||

p. 285)
tārapūrvaṃ namontaṃ vai cāsanaṃ parikalpayet |
pāśupatāstramūrtaye nama ityāsanamūrtiko bhavet || 190 ||

oṃ glāṃ paśuhuṃphaḍiti pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ |

oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃphaṭ pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ || 191 ||

hṛdayādyaṃgamastreṇa nyāsaṃ kṛtvā samāhitaḥ |

oṃ bhoṃ hṛdayāya huṃphaṭ oṃ śrīṃ śirase huṃphaḍantakam || 192 ||

oṃ śrīṃ śikhāyai huṃphaṭ oṃ huṃ kavacāya huṃphaḍantakam |

oṃ huṃ netrābhyāṃ huṃphaḍiti oṃ haṃ phaḍantāya huṃphaḍantakam || 193 ||

ṣaḍaṃgamevamuccārya pratyekaṃ cārcayetkramāt |

annaliṃgārcamathaikaṃ vā pañcakaṃ daśakaṃ tu vā || 194 ||

p. 286)

vinyasettatra pātreṣu pūjayennandikeśvara ! |

pātrāssopādukādvandvaṃ vajrādyāyudha saṃyutam || 195 ||

praṇavena vṛṣaṃ pūjya savitānaṃ sasātvikam |

sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ gītanṛttakavādyakaiḥ || 196 ||

pradakṣiṇa krameṇaiva nityotsavāliṃ kṣipet |

antaḥ praviśya prāsādaṃ saṃyojyaitānsamāhitaḥ || 197 ||

annaliṃgādi kānsarvān sarvānhṛtya tadantaram |

śuddhena tāṇḍavenaiva bhagavantaṃ pratoṣayet || 198 ||

tatradevāgrato deśe nāṭyamaṇḍapake punaḥ |

gomayenopaliptena praṇavāsanake punaḥ || 199 ||

p. 287)

praṇavena tu mantreṇa mūrtiṃ dhyātvā samāhitaḥ |

nandidevaṃ samāvāhya saṃpūjya tadanantaram || 200 ||

svanāmnaiva tu saṃpūjya śuddhatāṇḍavakaṃ bhavet |

rūpayauvana saṃpannāṃ susnātāṃ sarvabhūṣaṇām || 201 ||

tāṃ rudrakanyāmāhūya saṃprokṣyāstreṇa vāriṇā |

bhasma pradhānamālyaṃ ca datvā tāṇḍavamuttamam || 202 ||

bharatoktena mārgeṇa kārayecchuddhatāṇḍavam |

brahmāṇaṃ keśavaṃ caiva rudramīśvarameva ca || 203 ||

prātarmadhyāhna sāye'pi madhyarātrau viśeṣataḥ |

lālakāraṇa devānāṃ pūjanaṃ svasvanāmabhiḥ || 204 ||

iti cintyaviśvasādākhye pūjārṇave śivakāṇḍe triṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 288)

agnikāryavidhiṃ vakṣye kuṇḍalakṣaṇapūrvakam |

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi vahnerāyatanaṃ dvidhā || 1 ||

caturaśraṃ ca yoniṃ ca ardhacandraṃ trikoṇakam |

vṛttaṃ ṣaḍaśrakaṃ caiva padmamaṣṭāśrakaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavet |

kuṇḍānāmaṣṭakānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ cādhunocyate || 3 ||

prāksūtre tu nyasetpūrvaṃ anyaddakṣiṇatottaram |

kuryātpaścima pūrvaṃ tu yāvatkuṇḍasya vistaram || 4 ||

rudra sūtreṇa kāṣṭhāsu caturaśrāvadhiṃ kuru |

kuṇḍānāmapi sarveṣāmutpattiścaturaśrake || 5 ||

p. 289)

caturaśrādbahissome paṃcāṃśaṃ tu ca vinyaset |

dakṣiṇottarasūtreṇa catuṣpādayutaṃ bhavet || 6 ||

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ catuṣpadamiti smṛtam |

āgneyādīśaparyantaṃ sūtrāntaṃ vinyasettadā || 7 ||

aindrasūtrāgnimārabhya yamasūtrāntakaṃ nayet |

ardhacandrākṛtiprakhyaṃ nair-ṛte'pyevameva hi || 8 ||

vāruṇyāṃ tannayitvāsau some vinyasyabhāgayuk |

tadagrādaindrasūtrāntaṃ trikoṇākṛtivannayet || 9 ||

bāhyamadhyamarekhāṇāṃ mārjanādyotiruttamaḥ |
bhaktibhāgakṛte kṣetre tyajedbhāgakṛtaṃ budhaḥ || 10 ||

p. 290)

tena mānena tanmadhyād bhrāmayedardhacandrakam |

kṣetraṃ tu pañcadhā kṛtvā pārśvayorubhayorapi || 11 ||

ekaikāṃśaṃ nyasettatra mānasūtrasya bāhyataḥ |

matsyadvayaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā rākṣase mārute'thavā || 12 ||

yojyaṃ tu tribhujānena trikoṇaṃ bhavati sphuṭam |

kuṇḍārdhaṃ tu parigrāhyaṃ kṣetrārdhaṃ tu vinikṣipet || 13 ||

adhikaṃ tu dvidhā kṛtvā caikāṃśaṃ bāhyatastyajet |

vartayettena mānena vartulaṃ kuṇḍamuttamam || 14 ||

kṣetraṃ tu ṣoḍaśaṃ kṛtvā bahiraṃśadvayaṃ nyaset |

kṣetraṃ ca vyāsamānena pārśve madhyadvayaṃ dvayam || 15 ||

p. 291)

sūtraṣaṭkasya pādena ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ taduttamam |

daśāṃśaṃ kṣetrabāhyaṃ tu caikāṃśaṃ vinyasedbahiḥ || 16 ||

tena mānena saṃbhrāma dakṣiṇāṃ bhrāmaṇaṃ bhavet |

madhyame karṇikāṃ kuryād vṛttaṃ kuṇḍavadācaret || 17 ||

caturviṃśāṃśakaṃ kṣetraṃ bāhyaikāṃśaṃ tu vinyaset |

tenāṃśena ca kurvīta caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 18 ||

tadbāhye caturaśrasya koṇārdhena tu lāṃchayet |

koṇe koṇe ca saṃgrāhya saṃgrāhyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||
vāṃchanātsūtra pādasya gajamānamanuttamam |
kuṇḍasya yādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mekhalāyāśca tādṛśam || 20 ||

p. 292)

trimekhalā samāyuktaṃ śrutyāgni sanimānakam |

hetu bhūtagaṇocchrāya madhyāyaṃ parikalpayet || 21 ||

vyāsena sadṛśaṃ khātaṃ nimnonnata vivarjitam |

aśvattha patravadyoniṃ mekhalopari vinyaset || 22 ||

bhūtāṃgulaṃ tu vistāramāyāmaṃ saptamāṃgulam |

vyomāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ yonilakṣaṇamuttamam || 23 ||

ekāṃgulaṃ tadutsedhaṃ bhūtāṃgulaṃ tu vistaram |

padmākāra samākāraṃ kuryātkuṇḍasya madhyame || 24 ||

padmamātraṃ na kartavyamoṣṭhamekāṃgulaṃ bhavet |

bahirekāṃgulaṃ kaṇṭhe dvyaṃgulaṃ tu tathā bhavet || 25 ||

p. 293)

sudhāpakveṣṭakābhirvā mṛdā caiva tu kārayet |

caturṇāmakṣadaṃ proktaṃ viśvabhoga vivardhanam || 26 ||

ārogyaṃ pūritaṃ caiva śakṣadāhamidaṃ bhavet |

śrīkaraṃ padmakuṇḍaṃ tu puṣṭidaṃ jayavardhanam || 27 ||

aṣṭhyaśra kuṇḍaṃ śatrūṇāṃ ṛṇadaṃ bhayadaṃ tathā |

śatārdhahome muṣṭiḥ syāt cannavāra * * * m || 28 ||

sahasrahome hastaṃ syāddvihastaṃ cāyute hitam |

lakṣahome caturhastaṃ dvyayute ṣaṭkaraṃ bhavet || 29 ||

guṇāṃgulaṃ samutsedhaṃ nimmonnata vivarjitam |

dvyaṃgulaikāṃgulaṃ vāpi saṃkṣiptaistaṇḍulairbhavet || 30 ||

p. 294)

rekhātrayaṃ tu pūrvāgre uttarārdhaṃ tathaiva ca |

brahmā vaivasvataḥ somo rudraśśakraśca keśavaḥ || 31 ||

tatpūrvāgrottarāgrāṇāṃ adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

kuṇḍabāhyārcane kāle'pyarghyapātre dadenmuniḥ || 32 ||

homadravyasya śeṣāṇi śivadṛṣṭyā vilokayet |

tasya nābhiḥ puraskuryādupaviśyottarānanaḥ || 33 ||

kuṇḍa saṃskāra hīnaścedagnipattirna vidyate |

nirīkṣaṇaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ ca khananaṃ secanaṃ tathā || 34 ||

kuṭṭanaṃ mārjanaṃ caiva nirmāṇaṃ lepanaṃ tathā |

goṣaṇḍaṃ śodhanaṃ caiva pūrvameva kṛtaṃ yadi || 35 ||

p. 295)

punarannirīkṣaṇaṃ caiva prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ kuśaiḥ |

astramantreṇa kartavyaṃ varmaṇābhyukṣaṇaṃ kramāt || 36 ||
khaḍgena khātamuddhāraṃ pūraṇaṃ samatāpi ca |
sekitaṃ kavace naiva kuṭṭanaṃ tu śarāṇunā || 37 ||

mārjanaṃ lepanaṃ caiva hṛnmantreṇa samarcayet |

kavacenākṣapādaṃ ca madhye pīḍaṃ hṛdā bhavet || 38 ||

tanmadhye susthitāṃ devīṃ nīlotpaladalaprabhām |

ṛtusnātāṃ viśālākṣīṃ gandhamālyānulepanām || 39 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃpūrṇāṃ vayaḥ ṣoḍaśakāśritām |

vāgīśvarīṃ mahādevīṃ evaṃ dhyātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||

p. 296)

pañcavaktrayutaṃ devaṃ sādākhyaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |

tadvadvāgīśvaraṃ devaṃ vinyasya hṛdayāṇunā || 41 ||

pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ svasvanāmnaiva deśikaḥ |

sūryakāntodbhavaṃ vahni maraṇyudbhavameva vā || 42 ||

kṣetre vā śrotriyāgāre supathena samānayet |

mṛtpātre tāmrapātre vā nikṣipya hṛdayena tu || 43 ||

hoturagne tu vinyasya pūjayettu viśeṣataḥ |

kravyāṃśaṃ pūrvavatsṛjya vīkṣaṇādyā viśodhayet || 44 ||

audāryaṃ baindavaṃ bhaumaṃ samīkṛtvānalatrayam |

vinyasya vahnicaitanyaṃ pradīpakalikopamam || 45 ||

p. 297)

oṃ hrīṃ vahnicaitanyāya namo'ntaṃ mantramuccaran |

pimgalānāḍimārgeṇa bahirnissārya recakāt || 46 ||

jvalitognau vinikṣipya saṃhitā mantritaṃ punaḥ |

sadyādīśānaparyantaṃ namontaṃ pūjayetkramāt || 47 ||

dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtya rakṣaṇaṃ cāstrakena ca |

tanutrāṇāvakuṇṭhena hastenoddhṛtya deśikaḥ || 48 ||

triḥ paribhrāmya kuṇḍordhve śivabījamiti smaran |

bhūmiṣṭhajānuko bhūtvā vāgīśīgarbhagocare || 49 ||

vāgīśvareṇa devena kṣipyamāṇaṃ vibhāvayet |

ubhayatra tu saṃmelaṃ hṛdayāsaṃmukhaṃ kṣipet || 50 ||

p. 298)

tatotthitaṃ ca garbhāgnau nābhideśe samūhanam |

anyavastraṃ parīdhāya śaucamācamanaṃ hṛdā || 51 ||

vāgīśvarīpāṇipadme garbhāgneḥ pālanāya ca |

darbhasūtreṇa badhnīyādrakṣārthaṃ nandikeśvara || 52 ||

garbhādhānāya sadyena pūjayetpāvakaṃ punaḥ |

āhutitritayaṃ kuryād hṛnmantreṇa samāhitaḥ || 53 ||

tṛtīye māsi puṃsavanaṃ puṣyeṇa śravaṇena ca |

vāmadevena hotavyaṃ śirasāmbukaṇānvitam || 54 ||
aghoreṇaiva sīmantaṃ ṣaṣṭhe māsi tathaiva ca |
juhuyādāhutī stristriḥ śikhāyā śikhayeva tu || 55 ||

p. 299)

vaktrāṃganirṇayaṃ kāryaṃ vaktronmīlana niṣkṛtim |

varmaṇā puruṣeṇaiva jātakarmayutakriyā || 56 ||

vahnimujvālya garbhādyaiḥ snānaṃ garbhamalāpaham |

svarṇādibhūṣaṇaṃ devyā hṛnmantreṇa pradāpayet || 57 ||

sūtakāgnau ca śudhyarthaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā |

astreṇa kuṇḍamātāḍya vahnissekaṃ tu varmaṇā || 58 ||

pūrvottarāgramārgeṇa mekhalāḥ kuśalā nyaset |

astreṇāstīrya tasyordhve sthāpayet paridhīnhṛdā || 59 ||

vaktra lālāpanodāya samidhaḥ pañca homayet |

ādyante ghṛtasaṃsiktāṃ khaḍgenaiva viśeṣataḥ || 60 ||

p. 300)

caturmukhaṃ śaṃkaraṃ ca śārṅgiṇaṃ tadanantaram |

prācyādyuttaraparyantaṃ hṛdā viṣṭarakānyajet || 61 ||

śakrādilokapālāṃśca vahnerabhimukhasthitān |
pīṭhasthaṃ hṛdayenaiva pūjayennandikeśvara || 62 ||

vasāsaṃghaṃ nivāryāśu bālakaṃ rakṣayiṣyati |

śivasyājñāmimāṃ teṣāṃ śrāvayeddikpatīnprati || 63 ||

salakṣaṇau sṛksṛvau ca gṛhītvordhvamukhau tathā |

adhomukhau tānsaṃtāḍya kramānmūlāgramadhyame || 64 ||

mūlaṃ mūlena saṃspṛśya magramagreṇa saṃspṛśet |

madhyaṃ madhyena saṃmārjya darbhaiḥ stribhiranukramāt || 65 ||

p. 301)

ātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge sthāpyau puṣpādi pūjitau |

darbhau parinidhāyaitau darbhasaṃspṛṣṭadeśake || 66 ||

ātmavidyāṃ śivaṃ yaṣṭvā namo'ntaṃ pūjayetkramāt |

sṛci śaktiṃ sruve śaṃbhuṃ pūjayennandikeśvara || 67 ||

darvīṃ ca sarpirādāya śodhitaṃ vīkṣaṇādibhiḥ |

astreṇa tāpayitvāgnau svadhāmiti vicintayet || 68 ||

kuṇḍasyo parisaṃbhrāmya sthāpayedbahnikoṇake |

tato viṣṇumayaṃ dhṛtvā ghṛtamīśādi vinyaset || 69 ||

ājramuddhṛtya darbhāgre svagrahāntaṃ śiroṇunā |

mukundāya hunedbinduṃ kuṇḍanābhau niveśayet || 70 ||

p. 302)

rudrarūpamiti dhyātvā bhāvayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

prādeśamātradarbhābhyāṃ aṃguṣṭhānāmikāgrakaiḥ || 71 ||
astreṇābhimukhaṃ vahnerghṛtamutplavanaṃ bhavet |
hṛdātmasaṃmukhaṃ kuryāt tasmātsaṃplavanaṃ bhavet || 72 ||

namo'ntāstreṇa darbheṇa kṣepādbhasmani śuddhaye |

kṣiptvā cānyonyadarbheṇa nīrājanavidhirbhavet || 73 ||

dagdhamantreṇa darbhāntamagnau kṣiptvā samāhitaḥ |

nidhāyāgnau kṛtaṃ dagdhaṃ kuśānprādeśasaṃmitān || 74 ||

bhāvayetpakṣayugmaṃ ca ghṛtedhmāditrayaṃ kramāt |

bhāgatrayātsruveṇaiva ghṛtamādāya homayet || 75 ||

p. 303)

svetyagnau tadbhāge śeṣamājyaṃ kramātkṣipet |

oṃ hāmagnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 76 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || 77 ||

nayanonmīlanārthāya vahnernetratrayonmukhaḥ |
ājyapūrṇasruveṇaiva caturthīmāhutiṃ yajet || 78 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā |

ṣaḍaṃgenābhimantryaiva rodhayeddhenumudrayā || 79 ||

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyājyaṃ rakṣayeddhetinā punaḥ |

ghṛtabījahṛdākṣepe bhavedanyājyaśodhanam || 80 ||

p. 304)

ājyābhighārasantānamāsyaikakaraṇīritā |
sadyovāmamaghoraṃ ca puruṣaṃ ceśameva ca || 81 ||

praṇavāgnijayādyantaṃ svasvamantreṇa homayet |

ekaikayājyahomena vābhighāramidaṃ bhavet || 82 ||

vaktrasaṃdhānakaṃ caiva mantraṃ mantreṇa yogataḥ |

kramādīśānaparyantaṃ pañcabrahmabhiranvitam || 83 ||

oṃ hāṃ sadyojātāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ vāmadevāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ aghorāya svāhā oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣāya svāhā || 84 ||

oṃ hāṃ īśānāya svāhā oṃ sadyojāta vāmadevābhyāṃ svāhā |

oṃ vāmadevāghorābhyāṃ svāhā oṃ hāṃ aghoratatpuruṣābhyāṃ svāhā ||
85 ||

p. 305)

oṃ hāṃ puruṣeśānābhyāṃ svāhā |

pāvakādvāyuparyantaṃ hṛdayānāṃ samarpaṇam |
nair-ṛtyādīśākāṣṭhāntaṃ avicchinnājyadhārayā || 86 ||

sruveṇa kuryādājyāntamekadānnandikeśvara |
oṃ hāṃ sadyovāmāghora tatpuruṣeśānebhyaḥ svāheti || 87 ||

sveṣṭavadaneṣu vaktraṃ maikamanyakam |

anyathā kuṇḍamānena vaktramiṣṭaṃ smaraṃstadā || 88 ||

itarāṇāmanyavaktrāṇāmekaṃ bhāvamidaṃ bhavet |

saṃpūrṇeśānavahnau ca hetinā cāhutitrayam || 89 ||

prakuryācchivagāvasthaḥ kuryānnāma vicakṣaṇaḥ |

ekaṃ nāma dadetpaścāt śivāgniṃ svaṃ hutāśane || 90 ||

p. 306)

vaidikaṃ miśrakaṃ caiva miśravaidikaṃ tathā |

trividhaṃ vahnirūpaṃ tu svarūpaṃ nandikeśvara || 91 ||

ekāsyaṃ ca dvivaktraṃ ca nānādvitayasaṃyutaḥ |

ṣaṇṇetro mekhalāyuktaḥ pādatraya samanvitaḥ || 92 ||

catuśṛṃgasamāyukto dviśirā jaṭilo mataḥ |

upavītī ca maunī ca saptahastasamanvitaḥ || 93 ||

saptajihvāsamāyukto vṛṣavāhanasaṃyutaḥ |
hiraṇyā kanakā raktā kṛṣṇājihvāśca dakṣiṇe || 94 ||

saṃprabhāvāti raktā ca bahurūpānuvāmake |

evaṃ jihvā samuddiṣṭā vaidike meṣavāhanaḥ || 95 ||

p. 307)

śaivāgnervarṇanaṃ paścācchṛṇu nandīśa tatvataḥ |

pañcavaktrayutaṃ raktaṃ saptajihvā virājitam || 96 ||

daśahastaṃ triṇetraṃ ca sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |

raktavarṇaparīdhānaṃ paṃkajo parisaṃsthitam || 97 ||

baddhapadmāsanāsīnaṃ daśāyudha samanvitam |

kanakā bahurūpā ca atiraktā tataḥ param || 98 ||

suprabhā caivaṃ kṛṣṇā ca raktā cānyā hiraṇmayī |

ūrdhvavaktre sthitāstisraḥ śeṣāḥ prāgādiṣu sthitāḥ || 99 ||

śaivāgnerdhyānamuddiṣṭaṃ trividhogniḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

netra śrotrādikaṃ jñātvā vahnerhomamathācaret || 100 ||

p. 308)

śrotre homādvyādhireva netre netrasya rogatā |

nāsikāyāṃ manoduḥkhaṃ keśe dāridrya saṃbhavam || 101 ||

iṣṭannasiddhidaṃ gātre tasmājjihvāsu homayet |

bandhanaṃ śrotra deśe syān nāsārūpasvarūpakam || 102 ||

iti prajvalanaṃ netraṃ bhasma cāgniśiro matam |

yatra cojvalitā vahnijihvā tatraiva homayet || 103 ||

kuṇḍamadhyagataṃ vaktraṃ tasya madhye tu jihvikā |

tribhiḥ paridhibhiścordhvaṃ samidvā saṃyutastu yaḥ || 104 ||

vaidikāgnissamuddiṣṭo miśrāgnistūbhayātmakaḥ |
tricatuḥ paridhiścaiva śāstre'sminsaṃprakīrtitaḥ || 105 ||
p. 309)

saṃpūjya pitarau vahnerhṛdayena samanvitaḥ |

vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśaṃ visṛjettadanantaram || 106 ||

vauṣaḍantena mantreṇa madhyātpūrṇāhutistathā |

agneḥ priyārthamagraṃ vā svāhānta tilakena ca || 107 ||

pañcāhutīḥ kramāddatvā cāgneyapadamadhyame |

oṃ hāṃ hūṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ agnayehnamaiśvaraṃ tejaḥ || 108 ||

pāvanaṃ paramaṃ yataḥ ||

tasmāttvadīyahṛtpadme saṃsthāpya taṃ vidhāmyaham |

evaṃ śivājñāṃ saṃprārthya sāṃgopāṃgayutaṃ śivam || 109 ||

āsanaṃ cātmahṛdaye pūjayetpūrvavanmuniḥ |

tato'gnihṛdayāmbhoje cāvāhana punaḥ śiraḥ || 110 ||

p. 310)

āvāhanādi sarvaṃ ca pūjayecchivamavyayam |

yāgāgniṃ śivayoḥ kuryānnāḍīsandhānamātmanā || 111 ||

juhuyānmūla mantreṇa śaktyaṃśaiśca daśāṃśakam |

ājyakṣīramadhūnāṃ ca karṣake homa ucyate || 112 ||

dadhi bhukti pradaṃ proktaṃ prasṛtiḥ pāyase punaḥ |

pathyaṃ mātraṃ ca bhakṣyāṇāṃ lājānāṃ muṣṭi mātrakam || 113 ||

phalānāṃ svapramāṇena mūlānāṃ cāṃgulatrayam |

patraṃ puṣpaṃ svamānena kaniṣṭhāṃgulisaṃmitāḥ || 114 ||

samidhassatvacaścaiva valkavoṣṭa daśāṃgulaḥ |

candanaṃ kuṃkumaṃ caiva karpūraṃ yakṣakardamam || 115 ||

p. 311)

kastūrīkāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ kalānāṃ mānadaṃ hunet |

nidānāmaṣṭamaṃ bhāge gugguluścā dāsthit || 116 ||

homadravyapramāṇaṃ hi kathitaṃ nandikeśvara |

pañcabhirbrahmabījaistu homayettu pade sthitaḥ || 117 ||

sādhakassādhyamantreṇa juhuyādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kuryāt sruvā pūrṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhavet || 118 ||

sruveṇa savyahastena nidhāyādhāmukhaṃ śanaiḥ |

puṣpaṃ sṛgagramāropya paścādvāmena pāṇinā || 119 ||

punassavyena tau dhṛtvā kambusannidhimudrayā |

sāvadhānordhvakāyaśca samāṃghrissaṃmukhasthitaḥ || 120 ||

p. 312)

nidhāya nābhau tanmūlaṃ niśvāsocchvāsavarjitam |

srugagre dṛṣṭimādhāya brahmaviṣṇvādikāraṇāt || 121 ||
suṣumnānāḍimārgeṇa visṛjya ca samāhitaḥ |
tayornīlaṃ samunnīya savyahastasamīpake || 122 ||

nidhāyātandrito bhūtvā mūlamantraṃ samuccaret |

vauṣaḍantaṃ sanātīṃ ca sajapannandikeśvara || 123 ||

pāvake juhuyādagniṃ yavamātraikasādhanaḥ |

ācāmaṃ tu paṭīraṃ syāttāmbūlādīṃśca dāpayet || 124 ||

ghṛtādidravyālābhe tu tilaṃ vā taṇḍulaṃ tathā |

anena vā yathā lābhaṃ śaktyā hutvā dine dine || 125 ||

p. 313)

na sabhūtiṃ samādāya namaskuryācca bhaktitaḥ |

paścādagniṃ samabhyarcya pīḍitāstreṇa śaṃkarān | 126 ||

saṃhāriṇyā tadāhṛtya sarvamantrānyasadaivatān |

sādaraṃ tatkṣamasveti coktabhāvasamanvitaḥ || 127 ||

brahmādīṃstānanantāṃstān indrāgni dikpatīṃstadā |

pūrakeṇa hṛdambhoje śraddhayā hṛdayāṇunā || 128 ||

dhūpayeddevadeveśa masamānsapa param |

prāgagraṃ sarvamādāya kuryātkuṇḍala yugmakam || 129 ||

kuṇḍaṃ pravahnikaraṇe bahirantarbaliṃ kṣipet |

darbhānāstīrya prāgagrān pūrvarātrau baliṃ kṣipet || 130 ||

p. 314)

yāmye mātṛbaliṃ dadyād gaṇebhyaḥ paścime bhavet |

yakṣāṇāmuttare bhāge grahānāmaiśadeśake || 131 ||

asurāṇāṃ tathāgneryyāṃ nair-ṛte rākṣasāya ca |

nāgānāṃ vāyudigbhāge nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca madhyame || 132 ||

īśāne vāpi madhye tu rāśīnāṃ ca baliṃ kṣipet |

āgneyyāṃ praṇavasyāpi nair-ṛte viśvadevatāḥ || 133 ||

vāyavye kṣetrapālāya nāmamantraiḥ kṣipedbalim |

oṃ hāṃ rudrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ mātṛbhyaḥ svāhā || 134 ||

oṃ hāṃ gaṇebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ yakṣebhyaḥ svāhā |

hṛdebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ asurabhyaḥ svāhā || 135 ||

p. 315)

oṃ hāṃ rākṣasebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nāgebhyaḥ svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ nakṣatrebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ rāśibhyaḥ svāhā || 136 ||

oṃ hāṃ viśvebhyaḥ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ kṣetrapālāya svāhā |

* * * * * * * * datvābalirathocyate || 137 ||

indrādīśānaparyantaṃ svasvanāmnā ca pūjayet |

brahmaṇe cordhvamuddiśya pūjayedantarīyake || 138 ||

rasābhāgamathoddiśya nair-ṛte viṣṇumarcayet |

madhyamuddiśya madhye tu kṣetrapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 139 ||
vāyasādibaliṃ vāpi digvidikṣu baliṃ kṣipet |
oṃ hāṃ indrāya svāhā | oṃ hā magnaye svāhā || 140 ||

p. 316)

oṃ hāṃ yamāya svāhā | oṃ hāṃ nir-ṛtaye svāhā |

ye rudrā rudrakarmāṇo rudrasthāna nivāsinaḥ || 141 ||

saumyāścaiva kecicca saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ |

mātaro rudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipārśvayoḥ || 142 ||

vighnabhūtāstathācānye digvidikṣu samāśritāḥ |

sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratigṛhantvimaṃ balim || 143 ||

siddhiṃ juṣantu me nityaṃ bhayebhyaḥ pātu māṃ sadā |

evaṃ balipradānaṃ ca kṛtvā bhakto nato bhavet || 144 ||

pūjitaṃ ca śivaṃ bhaktyā praṇamyābhyarthya bhaktitaḥ |

bhagavanmama pūjāṃ ca homādisakala kriyām || 145 ||

p. 317)

ātmānaṃ ca gṛhāṇeti mūlamantreṇa homayet |

aṣṭadikṣu tathā paścāt saṃpūjya śivamavyayam || 146 ||

nyūnaṃ vāpyadhikaṃ vāpi yanmayā mohataḥ kṛtam |

sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ tvatprasādānmama prabho || 147 ||

pūrvavatproktamārgeṇa saṃprārthya tadanantaram |

yasya pūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūjānte nandikeśvara || 148 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye agnikārya vidhiścaturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 318)

devabhāge ca caṇḍāya pūjāṃ tāmāsamāśrayet |

vinyasya cāstramantreṇa taddeśasthāntarāyakam || 1 ||

nirasya sakalīkuryāc caṇḍeśasyāntarīyakam |

nirasya sakalī kuryān nirmālyaṃ gāṃgamūlakaiḥ || 2 ||

prathamadvayamuccārya pāśupatāstrāya phaḍiti |

astreṇa hastau saṃśodhya nyāsārcana mataḥ param || 3 ||

oṃ prathamaprathamapāśupatāstrāya huṃphaṭ sanāya namaḥ |

amuṃ mūrtīśvaraścaiva svasvanāmnā tu pūjayet || 4 ||

oṃ caṇḍamūrtaye namaḥ | dhvani caṇḍeśvarāyeti huṃphaṭ svāheti mantrataḥ |

āvāhayettadā caṇḍaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 5 ||

p. 319)

oṃ dhvani caṇḍeśvarāya huṃphaṭ svāhā |

oṃkāraṃ pūrvamuccārya ṣaḍaṃgānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 6 ||
sarvayogādhikṛtaye hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ parameśvarāyeti śirase nama ityapi || 7 ||

prathamaṃ jyotirūpāya śikhāyai nama ityapi |

goptre kavacāyeti namaskāramataḥ param || 8 ||

caṇḍanetrāya vauṣaḍ vardhanī pūrvamantrakam |

oṃ sarvayogādhikṛtāti hṛdayāya namaḥ || 9 ||

oṃ parameśvarāya padāya śirase namaḥ |

jotīrūpāya śikhāyai vauṣaṭ | oṃ goptre kavacāya namaḥ || 10 ||

p. 320)

oṃ caṇḍanetrāya vauṣaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ prathama pāśupatāstrāya phaṭ

evaṃ karāṃga(ka) nyāsaṃ kṛtvā pūrvaṃ ṣaḍaṃgakam || 11 ||

hṛdayādikrameṇaiva vinyasennandikeśvara |
kaṃ svarāgnisaṃbhūtāṃ mūrtinnirājanaprabhām || 12 ||

caturvaktreṇa saṃyuktāṃ netradvādaśasaṃyutām |

jvalajjaṭāmardhacandrāṃ keyūrakaṭakojvalām || 13 ||

śūlaṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ vāme dakṣe ṭaṃkākṣamālinī |

phaṇikaṃkaṇasaṃyuktāṃ vyālayajñopavītinīm || 14 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāṃ atiraktāṃ vibhāvayet |

śvetapadmāsanāsīnāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhayabhañjinīm || 15 ||

p. 321)

dhyātvā tanmūlamantreṇa yathāśakti japaṃ japet |

aṃgānāṃ tu daśāṃ caiva japitvā nandikeśvara || 16 ||

paramīkṛtya mūlena cāśudīkṣāpayetkramāt |

gobhūhiraṇyavastrāṇi maṇibhedādi bhūṣaṇam || 17 ||

vihāya śeṣaṃ nirmālyaṃ caṇḍeśāya nivedayet |

dhvanipūrveṇa mantreṇa svāhāntena viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||

lehyaśoṣyānnapānādi tāmbūlaṃ sragvilepanam |

nirmālya bhojanaṃ tubhyaṃ pradattaṃ tu śivājñayā || 19 ||

kriyākāṇḍaṃ mayācaṇḍa sarvameva tvadājñayā |

nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ mohāt paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me || 20 ||

p. 322)

evaṃ vijñāpya caṇḍeśaṃ arghyaṃ datvā samantrakam |

udvāsya mūrtiṃ mantreṇa saṃhāriṇyā ca puṣpayuk || 21 ||

mūlena pūrakeṇaiva mantrānātmani pūjayet |

caṇḍāya tatanirmālye bādhakādyatha saṃcayam || 22 ||

saṃpatpravālaṃ nirmālyamaspṛśyaṃ sarvadā gaṇaiḥ |

caṇḍadhyānasamāyuktaṃ tannirmālyaṃ kṣaṇāttyajet || 23 ||

prakṣālya pādau hastau ca gomayālepanaṃ tataḥ |

nirmālyāpanayasthānaṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā || 24 ||
tasmātpradeśādutthāya kṣālayetpādamastakam |
ācamya vidhinā samyak samyagbhasmāni saṃspṛśet || 25 ||

p. 323)

mantrāṃga nyāsakaṃ kṛtvā śivabhāgaṃ prabhāvayet |

samādhi yogamārabhya kuryāduktakrameṇa ca || 26 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye caṇḍapūjāvidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

ardhanārīśvarasyaiva sādhanaṃ vakṣyate'dhunā |

asaṃjñakātparāttatvāt paraṃ sūkṣmamanantakam || 1 ||

bindunādasvarūpaṃ ca jyotirliṃga svarūpakam |

śivaśaktimayaṃ tejo yattatvaṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam || 2 ||

ardhanārīśvaraṃ rūpamāsthitaṃ nandikeśvara |

śivaśaktyaikyarūpe tu vārdhanārīśvaraṃ matam || 3 ||

p. 324)

puṃsayoḥ prathamaṃ rūpaṃ śuddhaye jagadīśvara |

sadāśivasvarūpābhūdīśopyaiśī manonmanī || 4 ||

liṃgārcanaṃ purā proktamidānīṃ cārdhanārikam |

śivarūpaṃ tathā raudraṃ ājñāsiddhipradaṃ śubham || 5 ||

samyagrūpaṃ sadānārītyubhayaṃ mokṣadaṃ bhavet |

ājñākāryakṛtaṃ raudraṃ śaktyarthaṃ śamanāya ca || 6 ||

tasmāddvau raudrasaumyau hi cārdhanārīśvaraṃ param |

guruṃ khaṃ śi heturvā bhayaṃ drāvayati prabhuḥ || 7 ||

rudra ityucyate yasmācchivaḥ paramakāraṇaḥ |

mṛdvāsane sukhāsīno'pyekacittaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 8 ||

p. 325)

gurupūjāṃ prakurvīta cārdhanārīśvaraṃ yajet |

savyaṃ śvetaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ vāmaṃ rūpamidaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

padmāsanasthitau jñeyāvardhādhikya dvinetrakau |

lalāṭanayanaṃ deve cārdhekṣaṇamanūpamam || 10 ||

daśahastasamopetaṃ makuṭadvayasannibham |
devasya bhāge ṣaṇmudrāṃ pañcamudrāṃ tu vāmake || 11 ||

pañcamudrāsamāyuktaṃ śiromālāsamāyutam |
kapālikarṇe piṃchañca palaṃ caivāpasavyake || 12 ||

khaṭvāṃgaṃ ca triśūlaṃ ca cāsthimālādharoharaḥ |

nivedyahastamekaṃ tu sarvādhāre sudhārayet || 13 ||

p. 326)

dvau hastau gajacarmāpi dhārayedūrdhvabāhuke |

evaṃ dhyātvā viśeṣeṇa pūjayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ || 14 ||

liṃge vā sthaṇḍile vāpi vardhayitvā paṭe'pi vā |

citre vā svagirā vāpi bhāvayetpūjayetkramāt || 15 ||

oṃ aiṃ glauṃ hreṃ hrīṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hlauṃ aghorebhyaḥ hrauṃ hlauṃ proṃ
hrīṃ śrīṃ gleṃ kṣmāṃ (66)
etanmantraṃ japitvā tu śivājñāṃ labhate sadā || 16 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpakam |

dīpaṃ naivedyakaṃ caiva mūlamantreṇa pūjayet || 17 ||

homaṃ ca tarpaṇaṃ caivāpyabhiṣekaṃ tathaiva ca |

tripaṃcāśantu bījānāṃ mālayā mantritaṃ bhavet || 18 ||

p. 327)

saptabhiḥ pūrvabījaiśca pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakam |

oṃ heṃ hauṃ kṣauṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hrauṃ īśānāya namaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ ca pañcabrahma syāt ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu tataḥ param |

oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ praṃ prīṃ preṃ hreṃ hrauṃ hṛdayāya nama ityādi || 20 ||

ṣaḍaṃgavidhirevaṃ syādarcā pūjā ca pūrvavat |

pūjānte tu punarnyāsaṃ sādhako vardhayetkramāt || 21 ||

sadā mantraṃ sadādhyānaṃ kalpayitvātvakalpitam |

kalpamākarṣaṇaṃ caiva purakṣobhaṃ pratiśrayaḥ || 22 ||

atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ tathaiva ca |

bhūmityāgaṃ tathāveśaṃ prabhutvaṃ buddhivardhanam || 23 ||

p. 328)

māyālīnānnarendrāṃśca devāngaruḍakinnarān |
dānavānasurānyakṣān kiṃkarāṃśca vidhīyate || 24 ||

sarvajñānaṃ ca labhate viśvāmarajayaṃ bhavet |

sarvadā samarūpā ca devī devena vakṣyate || 25 ||

vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ rakṣāṃ dvibhujaṃ varadābhayam |

puṇyādiśāntyau ca svarṇavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 26 ||

phalaṃ triśūlābhayadaṃ varadaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

staṃbhane mohane caiva haridrāsannibhaṃ prabhum || 27 ||

caturbhujamudārāṃgaṃ mūtrāpūrvatra coditam |

kṛṣṇamuccāṭane proktaṃ dīrghabāhuṃ bhayānakam || 28 ||

p. 329)

śūlaṃ kapālaṭaṃkaṃ ca khaṭvāṃgameva ca |

kheṭaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca dadhānaṃ bhāvayettadā || 29 ||

vāruṇe dhūmravarṇābhaṃ bhasmaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam |

pāśāṃkuśābhayadaṃ ca kapālaṃ cordhvabāhuke || 30 ||

śeṣadvādaśaśūlaṃ ca mahāghorabhayānvitaḥ |
jñānena śvetavarṇābhaṃ prasannavadanaṃ prabhum || 31 ||
akṣamālābhayaṃ caivamabhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā |
caturbhujairdadhānaṃ taṃ dhyeyaṃ vai umāsaravam || 32 ||

atītānāgate kārye yogadhyānasamāyutaḥ |

indriyāṇāṃ cale kāle sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca yadbhavet || 33 ||

p. 330)

svapne ca dṛśyate sarvaṃ tatkāryaṃ ca vimarśayet |

kukkuṭāsana saṃsthopi lokayettu śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 34 ||

hastāṃgula krameṇaiva vinamya ca vinamya ca |

vāraṇāyogasaṃyukto'pyākāśagamanaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

anuktaḥ sarvakāryaṃ tu vijñāpya gurave yadā |

ājñāṃ kabdhvoktamārgeṇa pūjayennandikeśvara || 36 ||

puṇyakṣetre sukhāsīno mantrametatsudhārayet |

āśu tena japātsiddhirjapāntaṃ homatarpaṇam || 37 ||

abhiṣekaṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tu daśāṃśakam |

bhaktiviśvāsa adroha śraddhāśānti samanvitam || 38 ||

p. 331)

gurvājñā pālanaṃ satyajñāna kleśasamānasaḥ |

haviṣya bhojanaṃ caiva daśakaṃ sādhakaścaret || 39 ||

prokta saṃpūrṇatā vidyā sārdhavidyāmathocyate |

mānuṣaṃ tryambakāyātha umāyai tadantaram || 40 ||

kṣaramevedamityuktaṃ dvādaśākṣarameva hi |
oṃ tu ṣaṭtryambakāyātha umāyai tadanantaram || 41 ||

kṣaramevedamityuktaṃ dvādaśākṣarameva hi |
oṃ mānuṣaṃ tryambakāya umāyai kṣamiti || 42 ||

etanmantraṃ japitvā tu lakṣamātreṇa sādhakaḥ |

pūrvoktāni ca kāryāṇi sarvametena kārayet || 43 ||

p. 332)

valmīkārūḍhamaṃkolaṃ śastrāśaninibādhitam |
somavāre ca tanmūle rakṣāmantreṇa bandhayet || 44 ||

sūtreṇa tiṣṭhatiṣṭheti mahābalāya mahāpunaḥ |

vīryāya śivāyeti namaskārāntamantrakam || 45 ||

oṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahābalāya mahāvīryāya śivāya namaḥ |

etanmantraṃ japitvā tu paścādaṃgāravārake || 46 ||

uttarābhimukhaścaiva jaṭāmādāya sādhakaḥ |

haridrārocanāyuktaṃ peṣaṇaṃ peṣayet kramāt || 47 ||

naktagalikatoyena śuddhakīkṛtya buddhimān |

varṣā nyātape deśe śuddhabhāṇḍe vinikṣipet || 48 ||

p. 333)
mūlamantra sahasreṇa saṃjapya kusumādibhiḥ |
mahāpātakasaṃyuktān śivadrohayutānparān || 49 ||

gurudrohāṃśca rāṣṭrāṇāṃ grāmadrohāṃśca sādhakaiḥ |

gurumūrdhni namaskuryāt tatprasādaṃ ca sarvadā || 50 ||

ālipya hanti tānbhasma japadhyānasamāyutaḥ |

lābhaṃ cālābhakaṃ caiva sukhaduḥkhaṃ mahādbhayam || 51 ||

senāntagaṃ purakṣobhavahnyādi sakalānapi |

yadeteṣāmekatamaḥ saṃsiddhirnāstināsti ca || 52 ||

tālatrayaṃ ca kṛtvā tu jalaṃmadhye nimajjayet |

anyatīreṇa vāsāṃsi visṛjyānyena veṣṭayet || 53 ||

p. 334)

nālokayetpṛṣṭhapārśvaṃ anyatīrthaṃ samāśrayet |

vakravatyupacāreṇa sugandhāmalakādinā || 54 ||

śivaśaktimathāpyāptvā sudhāmantrābhiṣecanam |
bhairava ityuktakalāṣoḍaśakalānvitaḥ || 55 ||

mantraṃ japtvā sudhākumbhairabhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet |

svakriyāvāsasādīṃśca yāyādbhāvasamanvitaḥ || 56 ||

durnimittāvaloke'pi punaḥsnānajapādikam |
śivohaṃ bhāvayitvātu ghṛtakṣīrābhiṣecanam || 57 ||

bhuktvā tu bhojane lokamakṣikādyādikutsite |

tuṣā ca darśane caivamapakvaṃ jātipakṣakam || 58 ||

p. 335)

annakṣatridhāparispandadīpanāśādidurguṇe |
dṛṣṭaścedutthito bhūtvā samācamya prasannadhīḥ || 59 ||

amṛtākṣaramantraṃ ca japecchaktyā samāhitāḥ |

durnimitta vihīnaścet samaṃ hutvā samācaret || 60 ||

mantranyāsādikaṃ kṛtvā cāmṛtākṣarakaṃ japet |

śuddhadeśe śayānasya svapne sarva prakāśyate || 61 ||

svapnaṃ sakalamāvedya gurave kāryamācaret |

tadājñā sarvakāryāṇāṃ saphalāṃśaṃ prakalpyate || 62 ||

tatvacintāmaṇi khyātopyekākṣaramanekayuk |
rephañca dakṣabāhuṃ ca śvetaṃ ca tadanantaram || 63 ||

p. 336)

mahākālaṃ ca vahniṃ ca mārutaṃ ca marussaram |

aṃ īśānta kramājjyotsnā piṇḍamekākṣaraṃ param || 64 ||

bhuktidaṃ muktidaṃ caiva devadeva priyāvaham |

kṣauṃ ūṃ repheṇa hṛdayaṃ vidyā akārau śiro bhavet || 65 ||

ṣakāreṇa śikhākāryā makāreṇatvanukramāḥ |

netraṃ tu vahninā caiva yakāreṇāstrakaṃ bhavet || 66 ||

vyālaṃ ca candracūḍaṃ ca jaṭācūḍadharaṃ haram |

ardhadvinetrayuktaṃ ca strīvilāsaparaṃ prabhum || 67 ||

sotpalāmālatī mālāvilasatkuntalāṃ śivām |

ekanetrāṃ praśāntāntāṃ patipremapravardhanīm || 68 ||

p. 337)

karṇapūrayutaṃ sacyaṃ tāṭakaṃ vāmakarṇake |

kālakaṇṭhaṃ sunāśaṃ ca daṃpatyossasamadbhutam || 69 ||

hemaratnādikaṃ vāme savye kūrmābhisaṃyutam |

bhāvibhāvayutaṃ vāme sotpalaṃ pāṇipallave || 70 ||

kapālaśūlasaṃyuktaṃ dvihastaṃ phaṇikaṃkaṇam |

dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuyugalaṃ ratnahemādibhūṣaṇaiḥ || 71 ||

vāmamekabhujaṃ pīnastanamekaṃ manoharam |

vyālopavītahāraṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ bhasmalepitam || 72 ||

muktāhāralasadvīraṃ kuṃkumacandanaiḥ |
karpūrāgarukastūrīlepitaṃ vāmapārśvakam || 73 ||

p. 338)

vyāghātamālabhāgaṃ ca kahlārakṛtamālakam |
vyāghracarmoparilasadvāsukīmekhalāṃcitam || 74 ||

dakṣiṇaṃ devadevasya vicitrakṣaumavastrayuk |

ratnakāṃcīkalāpāḍhyaṃ jagaddhātuṃ ca vāmakam || 75 ||

nūpuraṃ vīrabalayaṃ mahāpadmavirājitam |

dakṣiṇaṃ cādidevasya maṇimaṃjīrasaṃyutam || 76 ||

lākṣayā raṃjitaṃ vāmaṃ hrasvakiṃkiṇikāṃcitam |

devāsuranutaṃ vedairākranditamaharniśam || 77 ||

ardhanārīśvaraṃ devaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam |

evaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 78 ||

p. 339)

daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryādabhiṣekaṃ tathaiva ca |

ayutaṃ ca hunetpaścāt tilataṇḍulakairapi || 79 ||

madhukṣīraghṛtāsaktaiḥ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ |

anantādi ṣaḍutthaṃ yad āsanaṃ parikalpayet || 80 ||

tasyopari samāvāhya gandhapuṣpādimārcayet |

āvāhanādi sadyāntaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 81 ||

aṃgaigadyāvṛtiḥ pūjyā cāṣṭākṣaramataḥ param |

aṣṭamūrtisvanāmnā ca bhaktyā puṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 82 ||

raṃ sūryātmane namaḥ | kañjālātmane namaḥ |

raṃ vāpyātmane namaḥ | yaṃ ākāśātmane namaḥ || 83 ||
p. 340)

aṃ ātmane namaḥ | uṃ somātmane namaḥ |

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ vṛṣaṃ pūrve ca digdale || 84 ||

durgāgneyadigbhāge saṃpūjyaṃ nandikeśvara |

nandinaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjya gaṇeśaṃ nair-ṛte tathā || 85 ||

paścime tvāṃ viśeṣeṇa vāyatye tu guho bhavet |

uttare cāsya devasyā daiśānye kṣetrapālakaḥ || 86 ||

svasvanāmanamo'ntaiśca svabījaiḥ pūjayetkramāt |

indrādi lokapālānāṃ paṃcamāvaraṇe yajet || 87 ||

chinnodbhavalavodbhūtaiḥ jātyaṃgulasamanvitaiḥ |
dugdhasiddhaiḥ samiddhegnau ṣaṭsahasradvayaṃ hunet || 88 ||

p. 341)

yāvatsaṃkhyena juhuyāt tāvatsaṃkhyaissudhāghaṭaiḥ |

āmlādito'gninā nityaṃ prīyetāṃ parameśvarau || 89 ||

evaṃ sādhye kṛte paścād ācāryāya vadetpunaḥ |

gurūṇāṃ sādhyakālena kriyate vābhiṣecanam || 90 ||

paścādabhīṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ tu sarvaṃ kartuṃ kṣamaḥ kṣaṇāt |

āyurārogyamaiśvaryaṃ vāksiddhiṃ jayadaṃ tathā || 91 ||

vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ staṃbhaṃ mohamuccāṭanaṃ tathā |

māraṇaṃ caindrakānāṃ ca paramantrāpahāriṇam || 92 ||

parābhicāraśāntiṃ ca sarvagrahanivāraṇam |
kathaṃ śaktirbhavettasya gurubhaktasya niścayam || 93 ||

p. 342)

hakāraṃ ca sakāraṃ ca rephasthāne niyojayet |

navākṣarayutaṃ piṇḍaṃ dānādau sādhako japet || 94 ||

ayutena japenaiva stobho vaiśādikaṃ bhavet |

sakāra pūrvayuktaṃ cecchānti pauṣṭikavardhanam || 95 ||

ṣoḍaśasvaramadhyasthaṃ susitaṃ navapiṇḍakam |

candrabimbamidaṃ dhyātvā gurumaṇḍalakopari || 96 ||

tatsūtrodakadhārābhiḥ guruṃ tamabhiṣecayet |

tatpadābjasudhādhārāpūjitāṃ svāṃ tanuṃ smaret || 97 ||

apamṛtyuviṣaṃ hanti śirorogajvarādikam |

grahagrastasya śirasi vahnimaṇḍalasaṃpuṭe || 98 ||

p. 343)

madhye manusvaraṃ caiva pratilome rasasvaram |

koṇarephādiṣaṭkaṃ ca pūrvakoṇādi bhāvayet || 99 ||

sādhyanāma ca tanmadhye niveśya jvaladagnivat |

rephādivāmaśrutyantaṃ kālānalasamaṃ smaret || 100 ||
aśanidhvanisaṃkāśaṃ mūrdhni dagdhaṃ kṣaṇātsmaret |
vaśyākarṣaṇayoraktaṃ stambhasaṃkṣobhaṇādiṣu || 101 ||

akārādi suvarṇāntaṃ cintayennandikeśvaraḥ |

dhūmrābhaṃ mardanoccāṭe staṃbha rāṣṭrakarasya ca || 102 ||

cā bīṇādivatsūtraṃ staṃbhane pītavarṇakam |

bhūbījādi tathā proktaṃ anādimuktikāṃkṣiṇām || 103 ||

p. 344)

nayane śravaṇe caiva vahane kukṣike tathā |

marmasthāne ca śirasi vāyumaṇḍalamadhyagam || 104 ||

kṛṣṇābhaṃ sasmarettatra śivāditrayanandike |

bhuktāṃgaṃ dhyānamātreṇa tattadaṃgaṃ vinaśyati || 105 ||

anena sādhitaḥ paścāt vāpī paścātpramucyate |

kaṇṭhanāle ca vā śroghaṃ bhūmaṇḍalagataṃ smaret || 106 ||

piṇḍadhārāyutaṃ śvetaṃ netraṃ dhyātaṃ rucāpaham |

etaddhyānaṃ ca netrādi sarvāṃgeṣu ca saṃsmaret || 107 ||

tattad vyādhyādiśamanamanyonyaprītivardhanam |
vaśyākarṣaṇakāryeṇa guṇāhīno guṇī bhavet || 108 ||

p. 345)

tasmādvākarṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ kuṇḍārcaṃ tu pathā?guruḥ |

sādhyasya hṛdayāmbhoje madhye tad rubandhanam || 109 ||

kṛtvā pañcākṣareṇaiva tanmūrdhnirephamusvalam |

dhyātvā tasyordhvake caiva candrabimbaṃ sudhāmayam || 110 ||

vidhāya vāyubījena divya?bhāva samanvitam |

ākarṣātso'pi sā caiva sarvamāgacchati dhruvam || 111 ||

sarve te tasya kāryāṇi sarvāṇyapi ca kurvate |

piṇḍasya māntarephasya madhye sādhakanāmayuk || 112 ||

sādhakākhyāṃ pūrvabhāge saṃlikhennandikeśvara |

agnibimbaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ koṇaṣaṭkakam || 113 ||

p. 346)

tatkoṇasyaiva rephaṃ ca prajvalatpāvakaprabham |

pratilomasvareṇaiva krameṇaiva praveṣṭayet || 114 ||

puṣpādibhissamabhyarcya prāṇānāṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam |

kṛtvā saṃgrahamau pi nikhanyātkarṣaṇaṃ param || 115 ||

śālipiṣṭamadhukṣīraṃ ghṛtasaṃmiśraputtalam |
tridhā vibhajya juhuyāt satkarmatva prasiddhaye || 116 ||

tridhā netraviśeṣeṇa kartavyaṃ vaśyakāṃkṣiṇām |

piṇḍākṣaramakāraḥ syān madhye nāmakam || 117 ||

vilipyordhvagarephe ca vyādhināma viśeṣataḥ |

ṭhakāreṇāvṛtaṃ paścāt tadbahirbhūpuraṃ bhavet || 118 ||
p. 347)

tatkoṇe ca ṭhakāraṃ ca nāgavallīdalai likhet |

puṇyaṃ japaśśanti paścāt tasya rogo vinaśyati || 119 ||

pūrvarephakakārābhyāṃ sādhyakarṇaṃ prabandhayet |

ṣakāreṇa vakāreṇa vakṣoruhayugaṃ punaḥ || 120 ||

vāmadakṣiṇapārśvābhyāṃ saṃveṣṭya tadanantaram |

repheṇa vāyubījena bahudeyaṃ sayugmakam || 121 ||

oṃkārāṃgasvareṇaiva mukhaṃ nābhiṃ ca bandhayet |

bindupakṣasthale nyastvā dīrghacandrākṛtirbhavaḥ || 122 ||

anyonyamakaraṃ badhvā viharetkantukopamam |

vaśistobhūmidaṃ caiva stohakaṃ viṣabhūtale || 123 ||

p. 348)

trikoṇasaṃpuṭasarvāntaḥ piṇḍākṣaramaśekam |
bindujīvarasenaiva vilikhetsādhakottamaḥ || 124 ||

agniṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya saṃpūjya vidhinā punaḥ |

salohamaṃgulīkaṃ ca tāmrapātre nidhāya ca || 125 ||

ājyena hutvā saṃpātaṃ nikṣipedaṃgulīyake |

trikoṇa saṃpuṭasyāntaḥ piṇḍākṣaramaśeṣakam || 126 ||

bandhutīvrarasenaiva vilikhed kottamaḥ |

agniṃ tatra pratiṣṭhāpya saṃpūjya vidhinā punaḥ || 127 ||

trailohamaṃgulīyaṃ ca tāmrapātre nidhāya ca |

ājyena hutvā saṃpātaṃ nikṣipedaṃgulīyate || 128 ||

p. 349)

śatavṛddhā ca saṃpādya vidadhyādaṃgulīyake |

sādhyasyāṃguliṃ nikṣipya abhīṣṭhaphalasiddhidam || 129 ||

vajrābhiṣekamātraṃ tu tanmantrairnandikeśvara |
likhitvāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaśrakam || 130 ||

madhye trikoṇaṃ tanmadhye piṇḍāntaṃ madhyasādhyakam |

ṣaṭkoṇe ca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca pūrvādidalake punaḥ || 131 ||

rephādivarṇamārabhya likhedbījāṣṭakaṃ kramāt |

sānusvarānlikhitvā tu bāhye vṛttatrayaṃ bhavet || 132 ||

bindunādasamāyuktaṃ svaraṣoḍaśakaṃ nyaset |

tadbahiḥ kādimāntaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatibhiryutam || 133 ||

p. 350)

tadbahirvṛttake vāpi hakārāntāṣṭakaṃ likhet |

tadbāhye bhūpuraṃ likhya tatkoṇeṣuhakārakam || 134 ||

tanmadhye pūrṇakumbhaṃ ca nidhāyāvāhya daivatam |

aṣṭagandhādibhiḥ pūjya sarvapuṣpaiśca bhaktiyuk || 135 ||
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvarakṣākarī parā |
ikārāntaṃ likhetpiṇḍaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaraveṣṭitam || 136 ||

tanmadhye sādhyanāmābhirvahnigehadvayāvṛtam |
nakāre rephamālikhya jvalatpāvakasaprabham || 137 ||

tadbahirbhānubījaṃ ca kādijāntākṣarīṃ nyaset |

tanmadhye tadbahirbhūyo bhūmaṇḍalayugaṃ nyaset || 138 ||

p. 351)

saṃvartakaṃ ca tatkoṇeṣyālikhya nandikeśvara |

etaccakraṃ samabhyarcya gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kramāt || 139 ||

grahakṣvelabhayādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ yantradhāraṇam |

kāśvānyabimbayugmasya madhye cintāmaṇiṃ likhet || 140 ||

sādhyākhyāṃ caiva tanmadhye koṇeṣvagnyādiṣaṭkakam |

koṇe pārśveṣu vaikāramukāraṃ ca kramāllikhet || 141 ||

tadbahirbhānubimbaṃ ca tanmadhye praṇavaṃ likhet |

tadbāhye bhūpuradvandvaṃ saṃlikhya vidhivatpunaḥ || 142 ||

lākṣāgorocanābhyāṃ ca tatpātre vilikhetkramāt |

saṃpūjyābhyarcya puṣpādyaiḥ dhārayedyantramuttaram || 143 ||

p. 352)

āyuṣkaraṃ puṣṭikaraṃ lakṣmīvardhanameva ca |

apavādādi doṣaghnaṃ vaśyake?tsaumyavardhanam || 144 ||

coravyālamahāge?ga bhūtāpasmārahārakam |
rakṣāmadhyagataṃ hyetat sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 145 ||

vahnimaṇḍalayugmasya madhye madhyākṣaraṃ likhet |

mūlamantraṃ ca saṃlikhya bāhye * lopamujvalam || 146 ||

agnijvālāvṛtaṃ caiva viṣavṛkṣaiḥ samantataḥ |

sāgraśākhāvṛtaścaiva japtvā saṃ * * * * * || 147 ||

* * * * * pūjya sthāpayedyatita sattama |

vyāghracoravarāhāśca śatruvargavarāhakāḥ || 148 ||

p. 353)

na vrajanti samīpe'pi lokarakṣākaraṃ param |

evaṃ prathamasadyādi sa * * * * * * * || 149 ||

* * * * * * tasmin dehānte muktimāpnuyāt |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ardhanārīśvara pūjāvidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya * * * śaṃsanāya ca |
devānāṃ prārthanāsidhyai gajāsyāsurarūpiṇaḥ || 1 ||

nāśāya vighnarājasya cotpattyai śaṃkarasvayam |

gajarūpaṃ samāsthāya devyā saha || 2 ||

* * * * * * jāntāṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

aṣṭāraṃ padmamālikhya pūrvādyaṣṭadale punaḥ || 3 ||

p. 354)

dalamūle suradvandvayuktaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ nyaset |

pūrvasya dalamadhye'pi kavargaṃ pañcakaṃ nyaset || 4 ||

āgneye'pi cavargaṃ syādyāmye caiva ṭhavargakam |

rākṣase ca tavargaṃ syātpavargaṃ paścime nyaset || 5 ||

oṃ śrīṃ glīṃ śirase svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

oṃ klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ glauṃ goṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || 6 ||

oṃ gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ | uktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ parikīrtitam |

ṣaḍaśraṃ karṇikāmadhye tanmadhye ca trikoṇakam || 7 ||

yonirūpamidaṃ dhyātvā daleṣu navaśaktayaḥ |

tīvrā ca jvālinī kandā * * * * * * * * || 8 ||

p. 355)

* * * * vatī sandhyā navamī vighnanāśinī |

sarvaśaktipadaṃ coktā kamalāsanasannutiḥ || 9 ||

pūrvādīśānaparyantaṃ daleṣu kramaśo nyaset |

aṣṭaśaktiṃ ca vinyasya navamī kāmyadāyinī || 10 ||

sakala saṃpattiyute kamalāsana madhyame |

devamāvāhya sarvaśrī vacanaṃ vighnanāśanam || 11 ||

aiṃkṣavaṃ cādimadhye tu ratnadvīpaṃ vicintayet |

mandārapārijātādi kalpavṛkṣaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 12 ||

sarvartuphalasaṃyuktaiḥ abhīṣṭhaphaladāyibhiḥ |
jyotsnābālātapairyuktaṃ caturdikṣu suśītalam || 13 ||

p. 356)

malayānilapotena nṛdvacchīkarahāriṇā |
kharinādinā
sevitaṃ sarvadā vajrapravālamaṇipallavaiḥ || 14 ||

sarvagandhasamopetaiḥ puṣpaiḥ phalasamanvitaiḥ |

koṭikoṭimahāśākhā
raṃgadā caiva mikṣucāpamanantaram || 15 ||

tathā triśūlaṃ cakraṃ ca sarvabhāgagatāḥ kramāt |

vāme padmaṃ ca pāśaṃ ca raktotpalamanūpamam || 16 ||

mañjīraṃ * * * * * * * * * ndra nirmalam |

saratnaṃ hema kuṃbhaṃ ca pūritaṃ vasubhirvṛtam || 17 ||

puṣkareṇa dadhānaṃ taṃ kuṃkumābhamanūpamam |

kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ netratrayavirājitam || 18 ||

p. 357)
śūrpa * * * * * * * * * * * * vṛtān |
kṣepayantaṃ madonmattaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
tasya vāmorusaṃlīnāṃ jagatkāraṇakāraṇām || 19 ||

suvarṇavarṇāṃ suśroṇīṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām |

ardhacandrasamākāralalāṭāṃ candramaṇḍitām || 20 ||

triṇetrāṃ caturbhujāṃ devīṃ sarvābharaṇabūṣitām |

savyahastena deveśaṃ śliṣyantīṃ premanirbharām || 21 ||

vāmahastena pāśaṃ ca dadhānāṃ madavihvalām |

devaṃ ca vāmahastena nibiḍastanamadhyamam || 22 ||

śliṣyantaṃ sarvadā samyagānandāmṛtanirbharam |

ratnaughaṃ puṣkarāgreṇa sādhikā ca muhurmuhuḥ || 23 ||

p. 358)

varṣantaṃ devadeveśaṃ cintayetsādhakottamaḥ |

āvāhanādibhissarvaiḥ saṃpūjya parameṣṭinam || 24 ||

tadvaddevīṃ samabhyarcya bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ |

trikoṇabāhyaṣaṭkoṇa syāntarāgre ca devayoḥ || 25 ||

bilvamūle ca viṣṇuṃ ca śriyaṃ sarvāṃgasundarīm |

caturbhujaṃ viśālākṣaṃ śaṃkhacakragadāmbujam || 26 ||

dadhānaṃ tasya vāme ca līnāṃ padmakaradvayam |

* * * * * * * * * * leṣṭhāṃ pārvatīṃ tathā || 27 ||

paraśvathaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca varadaṃ cābhayaṃ tathā |

dadhānaṃ bhāvayitvā māṃ pāśāṃkuśasamujvalām || 28 ||

p. 359)

pūrve pippalavṛkṣasya mūle kāmaṃ ratiṃ tathā |

ikṣucāpaṃ ca puṣpeṣuṃ abhayaṃ varadaṃ tathā || 29 ||

tasya devīṃ karābhyāṃ tu raktotpalayutāṃ smaret |

uttare bhūmidevīṃ ca varāhaṃ viṣṇuvigraham || 30 ||

gadācakrābhayavarān dadhānaṃ ca caturbhujaiḥ |

tasya devīṃ śukraṃ caiva kaṇṭhiśaṃkalamodbhavam || 31 ||

dadhānāṃ varṇāntāṃ sarvābharaṇasaṃyutām |

priyaṃgumūle sandīptāṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 32 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu |

saṭkoṇamadhye ṣaḍvighnān sarvābhīṣṭa pradāyakān || 33 ||

p. 360)

āmodamagrabhāge ca pramodaṃ sumukhāsvatam |

gaṇapaṃ ratnasaṃkāśaṃ gajavaktrasamanvitam || 34 ||

mauktikābhaṃ śaṃkhanidhiṃ padmākhyaṃ maṇī sannibham |

dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ cāṃgasaṃyutam || 35 ||
caturbhiśca tribhiścaiva paṃcamaṃ lokapālakaiḥ |
svasvanāmnā ca gandhādyaiḥ pūjayennandikeśvara || 36 ||

catvāriṃśatsahasraṃ ca caturlakṣamataḥ param |

catussahasra saṃyuktaṃ japasaṃkhyā kramoditā || 37 ||

vā * * * * * ṇāṃ ca catvāriṃśatpratarpayet |
japānte juhuyādaṣṭadravyaistattu daśāṃśataḥ || 38 ||

p. 361)

pṛthukaṃ modakaiścaiva lājaiścekṣustilaṃ tathā |

saktavo nālikeraśca kadalī phalamaṣṭakam || 39 ||

etairdravyaiśca juhuyād anvahaṃ bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

guruṇācābhiṣiktaśca kalaśaiśca caturvidhaiḥ || 20 ||

caturdalayute padme tanmūlena kṛte tathā |

kṣīrapādapabilvaṃ ca vaṭaṃ pippalameva ca || 41 ||

phalinīṃ ca samādāya teṣāṃ cākṣaya vāribhiḥ |

pūjayetkalaśānsamyak gaṇeśānṣaṭ samarcayet || 42 ||

vinyasyāmṛtabījaṃ tu catvāriṃśacchataṃ japet |

abhiṣiṃcedguruḥ śiṣyaṃ anugrahapurassaram || 43 ||

p. 362)

hemapuṣ.paiḥ samabhyarcya hemayajñopavītakaiḥ |

hemāṃgulīyakaiścaiva citravastraiśca vrīhibhiḥ || 44 ||

śiṣyo'pi dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādgurubhaktisamanvitaḥ |

vibhavasyānusāreṇa deśikāya nivedayet || 45 ||

paścātsarvāṇi kāryāṇi sādhakopi samācaret |

aṣṭadravyaiśca hutvā tu tattaddravyasamāptaye || 46 ||

kāñcanāptyaiva madhunā juhuyādayutadvayam |

gokṣīreṇa jñānasidhyai lakṣmyai gosarpiṣā tathā || 47 ||

kīrtyai śarkarayā lājaiḥ sarvasidhyai dadhiṃ hunet |

annenānnasamṛddhiḥ syāttilairgranthasamṛddhaye || 48 ||

p. 363)

taṇḍulaissahitaireva kusumbhairvāsasaistathā |
abhīṣṭakṣetramṛtsnāṃ ca saṃgṛhya kṣīramiśritam || 49 ||

juhuyātkṣetrasidhyai ca rājyasidhyai viśeṣataḥ |

pratipakṣakṣatriyasya nagarotsavamṛtsnubhiḥ || 50 ||

aṣṭadravyādibhissārdhaṃ kṣīraissahaiva homayet |

rājyāptirnacirādeva sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

kanyārthī śālijaiḥ puṣpaiḥ pu dyotibhiranvaham |

juhuyātpatikāmī ca chinnodbhavasamidvaraiḥ || 52 ||

āktaiḥ strimadhuraiścaiva varaṃ sā labhate kṣaṇāt |

rājyānāṃ vṛddhaye padmaiḥ ta k phalairapi || 53 ||
p. 364)

mantriṇāṃ kairavairevamaśvatthādibhiragrajān |
samidvaraiśca juhuyāl lavaṇairaśvāyavaitasaḥ || 54 ||

dṛṣṭayepyantyajātīnāṃ pāribhadrasya puṣpakaiḥ |

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ juhuyānnandikeśvara || 55 ||

pāṭalaiḥ putra saṃsidhyai rājyasya śatruśāntaye |

dūrvākāṇḍasya homena dīrghāyuśca bhavetsadā || 56 ||

apāmārgasamiddhomād vismṛtyādivināśanam |
chinnodbhavaissamidbhiśca pañcamṛtasamanvitaiḥ || 57 ||

kālakūṭādigaralanāśanaṃ sarvasiddhidam |
caturthitaṃ japennityaṃ gurau bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 58 ||

p. 365)

dehānte muktimāpnoti sa tatraiva na saṃśayaḥ || 58 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye mahāgaṇapatipūjāvidhiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

kṣipraprasādavighneśa mantrapūjāvidhiṃ śṛṇu |

bhogamokṣapradaṃ caiva sarvavighnanivāraṇam || 1 ||

pañcārdhakaṃ cārdhacandraṃ saṃparttaḥ kramataḥ param |

sūkṣmayuktaṃ tathānāstramagnibījasamanvitam || 2 ||

lohito vahniyuktaśca bhṛguḥ pāśasamanvitaḥ |

atradīrgha samāyuktaḥ śikhā vāyurnamontakaḥ || 3 ||

mūlabījasya dīrghādyaiḥ jātiyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṃgakam |

tīvrādinavaśaktisthadevaṃ padme supūjayet || 4 ||

p. 366)

pūrvavadgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ vighnaṃ samyak prapūjayet |

raktāṃgaṃ rāgasaṃyuktaṃ raktamālā vibhūṣitam || 5 ||

pāśāṃkuśaṃ sadantaṃ ca kalpadrumalatāyutam |

triṇetraṃ puṣkarasyāgre bījāpūrasamanvitam || 6 ||

baddhapadmāsanopetaṃ bālārkasamatejasam |
yajñopavītasaṃyuktaṃ brahmacārisvarūpiṇam || 7 ||

tadbahirdalamūle tu pūjayedaṣṭamūlakān |
vighnaṃ vināyakaṃ caiva vīraṃ śuramanantaram || 8 ||

varadaṃ gajavaktraṃ ca tathaiva hyekadantakam |

lambodaramiti proktaṃ svasvanāmnā ca bījayuk || 9 ||

p. 367)

gaṃ vighnāya namaḥ | gaṃ vināyakāya namaḥ |

gaṃ vīrāya namaḥ | oṃ gaṃ śūrāya namaḥ || 10 ||
gaṃ varadāya namaḥ | gaṃ gajavaktrāya namaḥ |
gaṃ ekadantāya namaḥ | gaṃ lambodarāya namaḥ || 11 ||

prathamāvaraṇaṃ caitenmātṛbhiśca tatoṃgakaiḥ |

caturthaṃ lokapālaiśca kramāddevaṃ prapūjayet || 12 ||

ghṛtena pāyasenaiva śarkarābhiśca homayet |

indirāle ca yaśase sarvasidhyai viśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

kevalena ghṛtenaiva jagatsadyo vaśaṃ nayet |

satvacaṃ nālikeraṃ ca koṣṭhayuktaṃ kramāddhūnet || 14 ||

p. 368)

ekamekaṃ hunennityaṃ catvāriṃśaddinaṃ tathā |

vāṃchitārthaṃ samabhyaiti cāṣṭadravyaiśca homayet || 15 ||

aṣṭadravyasya homena sarvasiddhiśca jāyate |

dinānte tarpaṇaṃ kuryād bhautiko naiṣṭhikastathā || 16 ||

gṛhayātrā bhautikasya kaivalyaṃ naiṣṭhikasya tu |

catvāriṃśaddinātsiddhiḥ mantrasya tu viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

maṇḍalātsavituścaiva sopānaṃ rājataṃ bhavet |

tanmārgeṇāgatastoye tasyaisākāṃkṣitaṃ labhet || 18 ||

mastake tarpaṇaṃ vighnaḥ prīṇāti ca muhurmuhuḥ |

pūjāhomaṃ ca kāryaṃ ca mahāgaṇapateriva || 19 ||

p. 369)

sarvāgamocitaṃ devaṃ sarvavighnavināśanam |

tameva paścādvakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 20 ||

pūrvoktasnānasaṃyuktaḥ pūrvoktaguṇavāṃcchuciḥ |
svakīyācārasaṃyuktaḥ vratāpī lobhavarjitaḥ || 21 ||

vāṅmaunena samāyuktaḥ sādhayedvighnarājakān |

uttamaṃ tāramuccārya pañcāntakamataḥparam || 22 ||

binduyuktaṃ gaṇairyuktaṃ pataye nama ityapi |

oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ |

tarpaṇe ca hute caiva svāhāntaṃ mantramuccaret || 23 ||

dīrghayuktasvabījaiśca pūrvavacca ṣaḍaṃgakam |

oṃ hāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṃ hīṃ śirase svāhā || 24 ||

p. 370)

oṃ hūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | oṃ haiṃ kavacāya hum |

oṃ hauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ || 25 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ saṃpūjya karāṃganyāsamācaret |

aikṣavāmbhodhimadhye tu dvīpe kanakaratnake || 26 ||

kalpadrumasamopetaṃ divyapuṣpalatānvitam |
divyadrumalatopetaṃ divyamārādhasevitam || 27 ||

haṃsakokilabhṛṃgādyaiḥ śukakekī samāvṛtam |

sarvartuphalasaṃyuktaṃ panasaiścandanairapi || 28 ||

cūtajambūkapitthaśrīrambhā ḍāḍimapūgayuk |
nālikeraiśca vividhairikṣubhirmātulaṃgakaiḥ || 29 ||

p. 371)

divyairanyaiśca tarubhiḥ pūrvapuṇyaniṣevite |

tanmadhye pārijātaṃ ca nānāratnasamanvitam || 30 ||

anekaśākhāsaṃyuktaṃ phalapuṣpasamanvitam |
niśchidrapallavairyuktaṃ candrakāntasuśītalam || 31 ||

bālārka raśmibhiryuktaṃ sarvaśobhāsamanvitam |

tasya madhye'pyanantādi śivādyāsnāpanaṃ smaret || 32 ||

tanmadhye mātṛkāpadmaṃ pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt |

anekaśākhāsaṃyuktaṃ phalapuṣpasamanvitam || 33 ||

tīvrādinavaśaktīśca pūjayennandikeśvara |
tanmadhye ca trikoṇe ca tasya madhye ca bhāvayet || 34 ||

p. 372)

gajaḥ krīḍaṃ śiraḥ padme pūjayedvighnanāyakam |

āvāhanādi naivedyaṃ pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt || 35 ||

modakaṃ nālikeraṃ ca kājasaktutilāśca ye |

ikṣuṃ ca pṛthukaṃ caiva rambhāphalayutaṃ kramāt || 36 ||

dravyairaṣṭabhiretaistu hutvā pratipadādibhiḥ |

caturthyārabhya vā samyak śubhavāre śubhe dine || 37 ||

pūjayedvighnarājaṃ taṃ tadagreṇa gaṇādhipam |

nair-ṛtyāṃ tu gaṇeśaṃ ca vāyavyāṃ gaṇanāyakam || 38 ||

tadbāhyadalamūle ca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ pūjayetkramāt |

dalāṣṭakasya madhye tu vakratuṇḍaikavaktrakau || 39 ||

p. 373)

mahodaraṃ gajāsyaṃ ca lambodaramanantaram |

vikaṭaṃ vighnarājaṃ ca dhūmravarṇaṃ ca pūjayet || 40 ||

mātṝśca pūjayetpaścāccaturthāvaraṇe kramāt |

tadbahirlokapālāṃśca dalānte svasvanāmabhiḥ || 41 ||

praṇavādinamo'ntaiśca pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |
saptapratiyutaṃ divyaṃ prathamaṃ ratnanirmitam || 42 ||

dvitīyaṃ hemavarṇaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ rājataṃ bhavet |

caturthaṃ sālatāmreṇa paṃcamaṃ sphaṭikaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ sīsamayaṃ proktaṃ prākāramāyasaṃ bahiḥ |

evaṃ tu saptabhissālaiḥ veṣṭitaṃ cintayedbahiḥ || 44 ||
p. 374)

māṇikya va pradvāre ca śaṃkhapadmanidhīyataḥ |

śaṃkhaṃ śaṃkhenduvarṇābhaṃ padmayuktanibhaṃ bhavet || 45 ||

mahodarau hrasvabāhū śaṃkhapadmabhṛtāvubhau |

gaṇapadvādaśānāṃ ca tathāṃgānāṃ svarūpakam || 46 ||

raktavarṇā gajamukhāḥ pāśāṃkuśanamoyutāḥ |

evaṃ saṃcintya saṃpūjya japasaṃkhyādi vakṣyate || 47 ||

catvāriṃśatsahasraṃ ca caturlakṣajapaṃ bhavet |

daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caivamabhiṣekāhutikriyā || 48 ||

ghṛtaissamidbhirannaiśca aṣṭadravyairviśeṣataḥ |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa japtvā mūlaṃ tataḥ kramāt || 49 ||

p. 375)

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā tūṣṇīmetatprabhakṣayet |

sādhyadiśyamanobhūtvā saptarātrādvaśīkṛtam || 50 ||

madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ gaḍūcī vahnihomataḥ |

sarvopadravanāśaśca jvaranāśaśca jāyate || 51 ||

tilataṇḍulakairlakṣmīvardhanaṃ vaśyakṛdbhavet |
kanyārthīlājakaiścaiva mayūratrayakekṣubhiḥ || 52 ||

saptarātraṃ ca juhuyād varārthī caivameva hi |

nālikeraiśca juhuyāccaturthīṃ prati sādhakaḥ || 53 ||

rājaśrīstasya vaibhūyādanvahaṃ vardhate kramāt |

ghṛtasaṃsiktahaviṣā sarvakāryaṃ ca sādhayet || 54 ||

p. 376)

dadhisaṃmiśralavaṇairardharātre hutakriyā |
ākarṣaṇādibhiścaiva saṃvādasya phalaṃ tathā || 55 ||

mayūratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ palāśakusumaistathā |
homātkavitvasaṃsiddhirbṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 56 ||

bilvaiḥ saṃsiktajaiścaiva svarṇapuṣpasamudbhavaiḥ |

utpalairbandhujīvaiśca nandyāvartaiśca campakaiḥ || 57 ||

pāṭalairnāgapuṣpaiśca punnāgairmadhuratrayaiḥ |
homenendrasamaḥ śrīmān gurubhaktiviśāradaḥ || 58 ||

śarkarā lājahomena tejasvī cārkasannibhaḥ |

ātmāna manusaṃcintya samyagghutvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 59 ||

p. 377)

sāmyasya hṛdayāmbhonnaṃ jīvayuktaṃ prabandhayet |

pātighnabadhvā tatsarvaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ tatpuṣkareṇa tu || 60 ||

ghṛṇiśca śirasi nyasya gaṇapaiḥ pṛṣṭhapārśvayoḥ |

talaprahārairabhitaḥ preryamāṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 61 ||
saptarātra prayogeṇa sarvāghagharṣaṇaṃ bhavet |
svabījayuktabhūbījaṃ anusvarayutaṃ tathā || 62 ||

candraṃ caṇḍasamopetaṃ glaukāraṃ stambhanaṃ bhavet |

haridrayā śarāvāsyaṃ madhye sādhyasya nāma ca || 63 ||

glaukāraṃ madhyasaṃvītaṃ saṃlekhya tadanantaram |

prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā tu vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 64 ||

p. 378)

amuṣya prāṇa ihaprāṇa amuṣya jīva iha sthitaḥ |

amuṣya sarvendriyāṇi vāṅmanaḥ kāyakarma ca || 65 ||

prāṇāśca iha āyāntu svāhāntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet |

guruḥ śiṣyaṃ śakramataḥ kuryātprāṇapratiṣṭhikām || 66 ||

anenaiva krameṇaiva sādhyaprāṇānpratiṣṭhipet |

pītapuṣpaiḥ samabhyaryca mūlamantreṇa saṃjapan || 67 ||

sahasrakaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā śarāveṇānya saṃpuṭam |

catuṣpade tu nikhanena madhyarātrau viśeṣataḥ || 68 ||

sādhyaṃ cādho mukhaṃ dhyātvā cātmānaṃ vighnanāyakam |

sṛk gajastambhanaṃ caiva gamanaṃ krodhameva ca || 69 ||

p. 379)

utsāhastambhanaṃ caiva dharmahāniṃ ca varjayet |

sādhyasādhakayornāma likhedyoṣāracena ca || 70 ||

iṣṭakāyugale caiva pūrvavanmantrasaṃpuṭam |

trisahasraṃ japitvā tu nikhanetsainyamārgake || 71 ||

senāstambhaṃ bhavedevamaṣṭadravyaiśca pūjayet |

ebhirdravyaṃ tu bālebhyo dadyānnityaṃ tu bhaktiyuk || 72 ||

śatrunāma likhedbimbe tatpatrāṇāṃ rasena ca |

navasāhasrajāpena sādhitaṃ ripumārgake || 73 ||

nikhanetstaṃbhāsthā naṃ pūrvavadvighnapūjane |

pāpiṣṭhaṃ dharmarodhiṃ ca piśunaṃ bhaṃjanaṃ tathā || 74 ||

p. 380)

devadravyāpahāriṃ ca gurudravyāpahārakam |
uccāṭayetsvadeśāttu tadupāyamihocyate || 75 ||

śmaśānāṃgāramāhṛtya taponidhanavṛkṣake |
vicūrṇya tadakṣakaṃ ca mantra saṃpuṭamālikhet || 76 ||

gajāsihasṛkaṃ caiva vairigehe vinikṣipet |

taccūrṇamātrasaṃparkād deśāddeśāntaraṃ vrajet || 77 ||

śmaśānāsthi samādāya iṣṭārthāṃgulasaṃmitam |

sahasrajaptametena śatrudveṣe nikhānayet || 78 ||

uccāṭanaṃ bhavedetat pāpakarmaratasya hi |

nimbakākālayaṃ gṛhya dagdhvā cāṃgāravārake || 79 ||
p. 381)

śmaśānacityā taddagdhvā taddeśodbhūtavahninā |

tanmadhye śatrusaṃjñāṃ ca mantrasaṃpuṭake likhet || 80 ||

trisahasraṃ japitvā tu tanmūrdhni ca vinikṣipet |

deśāddeśāntaraṃ bhūtvā duḥkhībhavati niścayam || 81 ||

pāpasmṛtiyutaṃ krūraṃ aśikṣitamanarthakam |

homayeduktamārgeṇa śṛṇutvaṃ yattaducyate || 82 ||

tannāmamakṣaraṃ madhye likhitvā karmasaṃpaṭam |

tālapatre ca puttalyāṃ nidhāya tadanantaram || 83 ||

madhūcchiṣṭena tatsarvaṃ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvārdharātrake |

tīkṣṇaṃ ca tailenājyena śmaśāne śuṣkadūrdhare || 84 ||

p. 382)

samidbhirdāhayettattat saptarātra prayogataḥ |

mohanaṃ ca bhavettasya vismṛtiśca viśeṣataḥ || 85 ||

dharmasya kṛtametacca prāyaścittaṃ ca kārayet |

bhūrjapatre likhetsādhya vi * * tamanukramāt || 86 ||

kulālahastamṛtsnāṃ ca saṃgṛhyākṛtivadbhavet |
tasyodare vinikṣipya bhṛṃgīsnehena lepayet || 87 ||

āloḍhya tajjalenaiva lipedvaśyamanuttamam |

athāñjalikarīṃ caindravallīlakṣmīṃ ca bhadrikām || 88 ||

viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca vārāhiṃ bhṛṃgīpūrvāṃ ca devikām |

sahāṃ caiva samuddhṛtya pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ japet || 89 ||

p. 383)

aṣṭottaraṃ japitvā tu dhārayetsarvavaśyakam |

pratyekamuktaṃ tatrāpi sarvasaṃyojanaṃ śṛṇu || 90 ||

daśāṃśamañjaliḥ proktā ravisaṃkhyendrikā latā |

lakṣmīrvasusamāṃśāsyā drumāṃgaṃ sarvabhadrikā || 91 ||

viṣṇukrāntiṃ manosaṃkhyā musalī ṣoḍaśāṃśakam |

mayūradvyaṃśakaṃ proktaṃ vaśye dūrvā viśeṣataḥ || 92 ||

devī tu guṇasaṃkhyā syādekāṃśaṃ tu sadā bhavet |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā pratyekaṃ tadanantaram || 93 ||

saṃyojya piṣṭvā sakalaṃ śuṣyaiḥ pūrṇayute dadhi |

gulikīkṛtya saṃjapya sahasraṃ bhakti saṃyutam || 94 ||

p. 384)

gaṇanāthaṃ ca saṃpūjya tilakālepanaṃ bhavet |

bhasma saṃyuktametattu sarvavaśyakaraṃ param || 95 ||

sarvapāpakṣayaṃ caiva dhanadhānyavivardhanam |

mahāgaṇapapūjāyāṃ yatproktaṃ taddhi yujyate || 96 ||
ukta sādhanataḥ paścāccaturāvṛttisādhanāt |
pratyakṣī bhavati kṣipraṃ gaṇanātho viśeṣataḥ || 97 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye kṣipragaṇādhipapūjāvidhiḥ saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

māyānāṃ tu ca sarveṣāṃ jñānarūpāṃ parāṃ śivām |

vāgīśvarīṃ mahādevīṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 1 ||

p. 385)

prathamaṃ kalaśaṃ proktaṃ atra tadanantaram |

tāveva varṇau dīrghaṃ ca vāri pañcāntakaṃ punaḥ || 2 ||

svarahīnaśca dīrgheṇa yuktaṃ toyamataḥ param |

yāntau sūkṣmeṇa saṃyuktau svāhāntaṃ tu daśākṣarī || 3 ||

jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca vakṣyāmi tadanantaram |

ādyantasvaraṣaṭkasya madhyamaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam || 4 ||

etannapuṃsakaṃ tyaktvā sevitaṃ tvādaśaṃ bhavet |

kavargaṃ ca cavargaṃ ca ṭavargaṃ ca tavargakam || 5 ||

pavargaṃ ca yakārādi kṣakārāntaṃ bhavetkramāt |

evamādi ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṃgakam || 6 ||

p. 386)

svaradvandvaṃ yathā saṃkhyaṃ kādiyāntena saṃpuṭam |

akāraṃ prathamaṃ vidyāt kavargaṃ ca sa bindukam || 7 ||

aṃkāraṃ ca namo'ntaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ ca bhavedidam |

evamādi kavargādi svarasaṃpuṭitaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |

iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ hyaṃ ñaṃ īṃ raṃ śirase svāhā || 9 ||

uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya hum || 10 ||

oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ || 11 ||

p. 387)

evamuktaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca mūlamantrārṇakaṃ nyaset |

dvādaśānte vakāraḥ syāt śrotrayordevakaṃ nyaset || 12 ||

netre daśākṣaradvandvaṃ nāse vādidvayaṃ tathā |

nikāraṃ cāsya madhye tu vinyasennandikeśvara || 13 ||

liṃge gadeṃ ca svāhāśca vyāvīkaraṃ samācaret |

pūrvoktaṃ ca guṇairyuktaḥ sādhakotsāha saṃyutaḥ || 14 ||

śaucamācamanaṃ snānaṃ sandhyāvandana saṃyutam |

nityānuṣṭhānakaṃ kṛtvā gurubhakti samanvitaḥ || 15 ||
sthānaśuddhiṃ ca dehaṃ ca pātraśuddhi manantaram |
dravyaśuddhiṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ tathā kṛtvā ca bhāvayuk || 16 ||

p. 388)

puṇḍarīkaiśca suśvetaiḥ nandyāvartaiśca jātibhiḥ |

sugandhaiścaiva puṣpaiśca candanairindubhistathā || 17 ||

kāleyakaiḥ puraiścaiva kuṃkumaiḥ kapimāṃsakaiḥ |

rocanā rasaṃyuktaiḥ sugandhaiḥ śītalairjalaiḥ || 18 ||

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ tathaiva ca |

naivedyamapi tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsaṃ ca kalpayet || 19 ||

anantādi samārabhya mātṛkāmbujakāntagam |

pañcāsanamidaṃ dhyātvā karṇikāyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

vidyeśvarīṃ ca tanmadhye tadūrdhve śvetapaṃkajam |

kesare kāmarājaṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ tasya madhyame || 21 ||

p. 389)

tanmadhye cāpi vāgīśīṃ arthapañcakavāsinīm |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśāṃ sukhāsīnāṃ śucismitām || 22 ||

jaṭāmakuṭaśobhāḍhyāmardhendukṛtaśekharām |
caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutām || 23 ||

pustakaṃ vāmahastena lekhanīṃ dakṣiṇena ca |

śuddhasphaṭikamālāṃ ca vāmahastena ghaṇṭikām || 24 ||

peśalāṃ hlādavadanāṃ śukakekī subhāṣiṇīm |

cārukuṇḍalakeyūramuktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 25 ||

candrāmṛtarasasnātāṃ santataṃ bhaktavatsalām |

sarvagandha susaṃliptavṛttapīnonnatastanīm || 26 ||

p. 390)

śvetamālā samāyuktāṃ śvetavastropaśobhitām |

kaṭhinastanayugmāṃ ca viśālajaghanāṃ śivām || 27 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ dīkṣitānāṃ tu mātaram |

āvāhādbhaviṣyantaṃ pūjayecchivavatkramāt || 28 ||

tarpayecca jagatsarvaṃ tattadyogena mantritām |

vidyeśvaryāśca purato dalamadhyeṣu cāṣṭasu || 29 ||

yogāṃ satyāṃ ca vimalāṃ pūrṇāṃ caiva tathaiva ca |

smṛtiṃ ca medhāṃ prajñāṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara || 30 ||

tadbahiśca ṣaḍaṃgaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ pāvake dale |

vāyavye tu śikhāṃ yajet * * * * * * * * || 31 ||

p. 391)

īśāne kavacaṃ caiva pūrve netraṃ kṣipetpunaḥ |

savye tu dalamadhye tu pūjayenmantra rājakam || 32 ||
saumyāśca śvetavarṇāśca devyaḥ padmadṛśastathā |
namorudrānvitāścaitā iti śakvari saṃkhyakāḥ || 33 ||

dalāgre mātaraścaiva tadbāhye lokapālakāḥ |

svasvanāmnā ca saṃpūjya svasvarūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 34 ||

daśalakṣaṃ japitvā tu daśāṃśaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |

abhiṣekaṃ hutaṃ caiva bhaktiyuktaḥ samācaret || 35 ||

śvetapadmaiḥ payo'bhyaktairjuhuyādayutāvadhi |
madhuratraya saṃsiktaiḥ śvetaiśśubhaiśśītalairapi || 36 ||

p. 392)

palāśaiśca gaḍūcyāvā samidbhirghṛtamiśritaiḥ |

prātaḥ snātvā samācamya nyāsādisahitaḥ kramāt || 37 ||

śuddhapātre śuddhajalaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā vilokya ca |

mūlamantra sahasraṃ ca japitvā tajjalaṃ pibet || 38 ||

saṃvatsareṇa kavitā gadyapadyakramānvitā |

hṛdayāvadhike toye sthitvā bhāskarabimbake || 39 ||

vāgīśvarīṃ ca tanmadhye dhyātvā bhāskaramaṇḍale |

sahasra tritayaṃ japtvā maṇḍalāvadhi nityaśaḥ || 40 ||

jātyalaṃkāra saṃyuktā prabhūtakavitā bhavet |

trisvādu madhubilvotthaiḥ supatraiścā yutaṃ hunet || 41 ||

p. 393)

lakṣmīkavitvasaubhāgyaṃ lokavaśyaṃ ca jāyate |

kṛtāñjali samiddhomāṃ madhuratrayasaṃyutām || 42 ||

mahatī kavitāśaktirūcitā tasya jāyate |

brahmīrasena payasā ghṛtayuktaṃ supācayet || 43 ||

sahasratritayaṃ japtvā nityaṃ prātastulepayet |

karṣakatrayamātreṇa kavitā maṇḍalādbhavet || 44 ||

viśvauṣadhaṃ ca suśveṣāṃ jananīdvayasaṃyutam |

saindhavaṃ cājamodaṃ ca vācaścaitā ca pippalīḥ || 46 ||

yaṣṭiṃ ca jīrakaṃ caiva cūrṇayitvā samāṃśakam |

brāhmīrasena bahuśo bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 47 ||

p. 394)

ghṛtena śīdhunāmiśrya trisahasraṃ japetkramāt |

ardhamāsa prayogena bhakṣayedardhamātrakam || 47 ||

eṣāṃ japena mūkasya kavitvaṃ bhavati dhruvam |

tasmātkavitva saṃsiddhiravivāraṃ tu sādhake || 48 ||

pañcāśadauṣadhīkvāthaṃ kalaśe saṃmilitā bhavet |

sahasraṃ tu dinādau tu japtvā nityaṃ tu māsakam || 49 ||

tajjalenābhiṣekaṃ ca medhālakṣmīyaśaḥ kramāt |

kavitvaṃ ca yaśovaśyaṃ draviṇatvaṃ ca sidhyati || 50 ||
tajjalenābhiṣiktāstrī vandhyā satputrakaṃ labhet |
akārādikṣakārāntaṃ pañcāśadapi cauṣadhīḥ || 51 ||

p. 395)

śrīgandhaṃ ca tathāraktamāgaruṃ candrameva ca |

uśīraṃ kuṣṭhakaṃ caiva parikuṃkumameva ca || 52 ||

takkolajātī māṃsī ca muraṃ coraṃ tathaiva ca |

gandhaṃ ca rocanāṃ caiva patraṃ tadanu pippalīm || 53 ||

bilvaṃ guhaṃ raktatṛṇaṃ lavaṃgaṃ kuṃbhivardhanīm |

udumbaraṃ kāmarīkāṃ vārāmajjaṃ tathaiva ca || 54 ||

śvetaśaṃkhaprasūnaṃ ca mayūraśikhayānvitam |
lākṣāgnimandhasiṃhīṃ ca kuśadarbhaṃ tathaiva ca || 55 ||

kṛṣṇaśaṃkhaprasūnaṃ ca vaṭaṃ bandhūkameva ca |

bṛhatīṃ pāṭalīṃ citrāṃ tulasīṃ kiṇikaṃ tathā || 56 ||

p. 396)

catvāriṃśadimāḥ proktā daśapuṣpamanantaram |

indravallīṃ ca bhṛṃgīṃ ca viṣṇukrāntiṃ ca sūkarīm || 57 ||

kṛtāñjaliṃ ca dūrvāṃ ca śrīdevīṃ ca sabhāṃ punaḥ |

lakṣmīṃ caiva sadābhadrāṃ śubhavāre śubhe dine || 58 ||

samādāyātha pañcāśadauṣadhīḥ pāpanāśinīḥ |

etābhirgulikāṃ kuryād bhasmasthāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 59 ||

bhūtapretapiśācāśca coravyāghrādayastathā |
sujaptā mūlamantreṇa dhāritā sarvasiddhidā || 60 ||

jyotiṣmatyāśca tailaṃ ca mūlamantreṇa sādhitam |

kramaśaḥ prāśayennityaṃ ṣaṇmāsādvākpatirbhavet || 61 ||

p. 397)

aśuddhaḥ śaivajātosau tapasā vijitendriyaḥ |

nityasnānarato bhaktaḥ paradūṣaṇavarjitaḥ || 62 ||

pūrvaproktaguṇopeto dayāluḥ sādhakottamaḥ |

anadhītāni śāstrāṇi vaktuṃ śaktiśca tasya vai || 63 ||

caturguṇaṃ tu bhajatāṃ vāgīśīṃ varadojvalām |

paścātsannidhimāgatya vāṃcchitārthaṃ dadeddhruvam || 64 ||

nityamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā kaivalyaṃ padamāpnuyāt || 64 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarīpūjāvidhiḥ aṣṭādaśaḥ

paṭalaḥ ||

p. 398)

nandikeśvaraḥ ||
devadeva mahādeva anātha parameśvara |
tvadīyāṃ mūrtimenāṃ ca pūjāṃ kartuṃ prasīdame || 1 ||

narāṇāmapi bhaktānāṃ pūjāmārgaṃ vadaprabho |

īśvara uvāca |

bhaktijñānaika nirataṃ ratnagarbhaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 2 ||

atriḥ kṣaṇā kālakaṇṭhā kāyugrayekṣaroḥ |

tudhyāmadhyagatā sabhyaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine || 3 ||

dhyānaikamātranirata namo rudrāya śambhave |

tāraśaktinirūcco'yaṃ mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || 4 ||

ṣaḍaṃgaṃ tāraśaktyādi hṛdādyaṃgairmataḥ kramāt |

ṣaḍbhirdvābhyāṃ tathāṣṭāṣṭa pañcatrīṇi tathā kramāt || 5 ||

p. 399)

mūlamantrasya varṇaiśca ṣaḍaṃgamabhidhīyate |

evaṃ ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vinyasya jyeṣṭhādyaṃguliṣu nyaset || 6 ||

karṇe caiva stanadvandve dvayaṃ hṛnnābhike dvayam |

kaṭyodvayaṃ ca guhyaikaṃ pādayośca catuścatuḥ || 7 ||

śeṣadvayena sarvāṃgavyāpakaṃ vinyasetkramāt |

akārādikṣakārāntamātṛkānyāsamācaret || 8 ||

śabdopadeśamūlaṃ yat bhūtaṃ pyārṇakaṃ nyaset |

varṇaṃ ca catvāriṃśaṃ tu navavargavirājitam || 9 ||

svaravargadvayaṃ proktaṃ ādyaṃ pañca catuḥparam |

saptavyañjana vargaṃ syāt saptaṣaṭpañca varṇakam || 10 ||

p. 400)

trivargadīptamanyaṃ syāt teṣāmutpattirucyate |

karṇatāloṣṭhakarajeṣvekamātra pravṛttitaḥ || 11 ||

a i u savarṇā syurādyavargaḥ svayaṃ bhavet |

astikāreṇa saṃyogādekāraḥ syātpareṇa tu || 12 ||

e ai kāreṇa vargo yadi māntena tatpunaḥ |

kaṇṭherdhamātrakāṃ mauṣavivṛtātprāṇaghoṣavān || 13 ||

aparo jāyate varṇo hakāro vyañjanottamaḥ |

tālī ca ṣaṭkato yassyātkevomantoṣayoścayaḥ || 14 ||

dante la iti vargo yat dvitīyaṃ parameva tat |

sparśa bāhyatvasāmānyasvaragambhīralāghavaiḥ || 15 ||

p. 401)

kaṇṭhatāluka dantoṣṭhaṣvāsanvargāstu pañca vai |

prasiddhāyāṃ lipaukasyāṃ vargā ye pañca saṃmatāḥ || 16 ||

antyā dvidvicatustrirvāsteṣvamī kīrtitāḥ kramāt |

tālu mūrdhni ca de yuṣṭhak saṃyuktaṃ vivṛto havaiḥ || 17 ||

śaṣasairnavavargācca iti vṛtalipikramaḥ |

mūlādhārātparā vāṇī sūtramātrā samanvitā || 18 ||

tadūrdhve nābhideśe'pi paśyantī cārdhamātrikā |

hṛdayādudgatā saiva tripānmadhyamasaṃjñitā || 19 ||

ekamātrānvitā saiva vaikharī saṃśadākṣarā |

vaktrepi vāṣṭasthāneṣu saṃparkāśca dahṛṣṭayaḥ || 20 ||

p. 402)

utpattau vaikharī paścān madhyamā śrutisaṃgame |

paśyantī cārdhasaṃparke parātvanubhavānugā || 21 ||

utpattirlayamityuktaṃ tatraivotpattirucyate |
khegakṣābhūmayāvarṇā varṇāḥ saṃbhavataḥ kramāt || 22 ||

iti bhūtayamāyasmāt tenabhūtalipirbhavet |

ākāśādi pṛthivyantaṃ ye varṇāḥ samudāyajāḥ || 23 ||

sarve lipiṃ ca saṃgṛhyamādyantaṃ śivaśaktimān |

* * * * ilāmena gulikakṣmādikhātmavat || 24 ||

saṃhārakramaṇaṃcedaṃ proktaṃ śaktiśivātmakam |

lipirapyeva veha kramātkramagatā bhavet || 25 ||

p. 403)

krame tu khādivṛddhyāntā vyutkrameṣvādikhāntajā |

visargāntā ime proktā vyutkrame bindumastakāḥ || 26 ||

visargaḥ śaktibījaṃ syādbinduḥ śivamayaḥ smṛtaḥ |

bhavasvarā navādhāre hādiparnamukhe tathā || 27 ||

hakāraṃ mūrdhni vinyasya yakāraṃ tu lalāṭake |

rephaṃ dakṣaśirobhāge vakāraṃ vāmake tathā || 28 ||

lakāraṃ paścime bhāge gaṃkarāgre pakārakam |

kakāraṃ bāhumūle ca khakāraṃ korparāntakaḥ || 29 ||

sakāramaṃgulīnāṃ ca mūle gaṃ maṇibandhane |

vāmahaste ca vargaṃ syāṭṭavargaṃ dakṣapādake || 30 ||

p. 404)

tavargaṃ vāmapāde ca vāmapārśve pakārakam |

phakāraṃ nābhideśe ca vakāraṃ pṛṣṭhapārśvake || 31 ||

sakāraṃ guhyadeśe ca ṣakāraṃ vahnimadhyame |

sakāraṃ hṛdi vinyasya evaṃ bhūtalipikramaḥ || 32 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ divyaṃ sarvajñānavivardhanam |

evaṃ krameṇa vinyasya pūjayennandikeśvara || 33 ||

śuddhācāraḥ śuciḥsnātaḥ śuddhaśaivo jitendriyaḥ |

bhasmasnānayuto dakṣo rudrākṣeṇopavītakaḥ || 34 ||
snānaśuddhiyutaḥ paścād āsanopari saṃsthitaḥ |
prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kramāt || 35 ||

p. 405)

antaryāgaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā karanyāsamataḥ param |

śrīkaṇṭhādi ca vinyasya mātṛkānyāsakaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||

śrīnandikeśvara uvāca |

asādṛśya jagannātha mokṣakāraṇanāyaka |

pāśanirvāṇadīkṣāṃ ca vadabhaktānukampayā || 37 ||

īśvara uvāca |

prathamaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuryādalaṃ kārairalaṃkṛtam |

saptāhe paṃcarātre vā tridine sadya eva vā || 38 ||

dīkṣāpūrvaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yugapatyaṃ kurārpaṇam |

gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍavedyādi sarvaśaḥ || 39 ||

liṃgārcanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara |

pūrvoktalakṣaṇairevaṃ maṇḍalasyāpi vedikā || 40 ||

p. 406)

dravyaṃ ca devatānyāsaṃ pūrvavatsamyagācaret |

trayastriṃśacca sūtreṇa pūrvottarasamaṃ nyaset || 41 ||

madhye padmaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭi padayuktaṃ suśobhanam |

aṣṭapatrasamāyuktaṃ rekhāgraṃ tena lekhayet || 42 ||

kṛṣṇenābhyaraṃ jñeyaṃ vṛttaṃ śvetamiti smṛtam |

tadbahissamavṛttaṃ tu tadbahiḥ śvetamucyate || 43 ||

sarvavarṇānsamāstīrya śeṣaṃ yuktyā prakalpayet |

tadbāhye caturaśraṃ tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 44 ||

īśānaṃ karṇikāmadhye puruṣaṃ pūrvavatkramāt |

aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe vaktre vāmadevaṃ tu cottare || 45 ||

p. 407)

sadyaṃ paścimavaktre tu pūjayedbrahmapañcakam |

āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ pūjya aiśānyāṃ tu śiro yajet || 46 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ pūjya vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ yajet |

netraṃ tu purato nyasya kesare tu viśeṣataḥ || 47 ||

astramīśānake nyasya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |

saṃskāradīkṣāśiṣyāṇāṃ varjitaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 48 ||

ekonaviṃśatkartavyamityuktaṃ sadguṇādhikam |
kartā brāhmasaṃyukto dvijātyādyabhimānakaiḥ || 49 ||

vihīno rudraputratva bhāvayuktobhiyogyakaḥ |

etairguṇairvihīnaścen nirvāṇasyāpya yogyakaḥ || 50 ||

p. 408)
punaḥ saṃskāradīkṣāṃ ca kṛtvā nirvāṇamācaret |
śivāgniṃ pūrvavatpūjya dīkṣākāryaṃ samārabhet || 51 ||

dīkṣā tu pāśacchedaṃ hi tatkāryaṃ krūrakaṃ bhavet |

krūrakāryeṣu sarveṣu mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ mukhe || 52 ||

pauṣṭike vaśyake śāntau vaṣaṭkārāntamantrakaiḥ |

vauṣaḍvaṣaḍsamopetaiḥ sudhābījoparisthitaiḥ || 53 ||

mantraiśca homaṃ kartavyaṃ kuryātsarvatra nādike |

huṃkāramūlamantrasya śikhāmantramudīritam || 54 ||

vahnireva śikhā proktā atra granthabhṛllālitam |

mātṛkāyāmapi ca nāsti tadupari likhyate || 55 ||

p. 409)

* * * * * * * * tāmanādikraterapi |
ekaikadhā tadāhṛtya pratyekaṃ tatkrameṇa vā || 56 ||

prathamaṃ tāramuccārya śikhāṃ ca tadanantaram |

mūlamantraṃ ca tatpaścāt punaśca śikhayānvitam || 57 ||

huṃphaḍantaṃ samuccārya mūlamantrasya dīpanam |

oṃ haṃ phaṭ pūrvamuccārya huṃkāraṃ tadanantaram || 58 ||

hṛdayaṃ ca manaścaiva śikhāhṛdayadīpanam |

oṃ hūṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ śikhāyāmapi huṃkāraṃ śikhābījamanantaram || 59
||

anantaraṃ tadeva syāt pūrvavaccāntakaṃ bhavet |

oṃ iṃ huṃ phaṭ |

netradīpanamevaṃ hi hauṃ saṃpuṭitaṃ tathā || 60 ||

oṃ huṃ hauṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ |

astradīpanamantraṃ tu saṃskāraṃ madhyasaṃpuṭam |

pūrvavacchikhayā caiva mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ bhavet || 61 ||

oṃ huṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ |

evaṃ dīpanasaṃyuktaṃ mūlāṃgairdīpitaṃ śiśum |

sasavyabhāgadeśasthaṃ śiṣyaṃ saṃpūjya deśikaḥ || 62 ||

kanyāvinirmitaṃ sūtraṃ triguṇaṃ triguṇīkṛtam |

astreṇa prokṣitaṃ varma kuṇḍāntaṃ mūlamantrakam || 63 ||

suṣumnābhāvitaṃ sūtraṃ śuddhamūlena yojayet |

śiṣyaṃ taṃ śikhayābadhnyātpādāṃguṣṭhāvalambakam || 64 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhācchivāgre tu bandhayenmuktikāṃkṣiṇām |
narasya savyabhāge tu nāryāccāpyapasavyake || 65 ||

p. 411)

śaktimantreṇa śaktiṃ ca pūjitāṃ tasya mūlataḥ |

saṃhāriṇāṃ bharaṇāya sūtraṃ te naiva vinyaset || 66 ||

suṣumnā mūlamantreṇa gṛhītvā bāhyasūtrake |

nyastvā dhyātvā hṛdābhyarcya kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 67 ||

sannidhānaṃ bhavedetad hṛdayasya viśeṣataḥ |

nāryāścāpyevamevaṃ hi kuryātsarvatra yuktitaḥ || 68 ||

tattvadhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā mantra eva ca |

bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca ṣaḍadhvānaḥ kramānnyaset || 69 ||

tāraṃ hṛdayamādyeṣu caturthyantaṃ namo'ntakam |

oṃ hāṃ tantrādhvane namaḥ oṃ hāṃ padādhvane namaḥ || 70 ||

p. 412)

oṃ hāṃ varṇādhvane namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ mantrādhvane namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ bhuvanātmane namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kalādhvane namaḥ || 71 ||

sūtre ṣaḍvidhamadhvānaṃ vinyasya śivabhāvayuk |

apaḥ prāptaṃ talenaiva prokṣayecchiṣkaṃ prati || 72 ||

tena mantreṇa puṣpeṇa śiṣyasya hṛdi tāḍayet |

huṃkāraṃ recakenaiva śiṣyasya hṛdi vinyaset || 73 ||

ajapāmadhya jīvasya viyogaṃ hetinā kuru |

huṃ phaṭ |

oṃ hāṃ svāheti mantreṇa paricchidyāttathā punaḥ || 74 ||

evaṃ śaktyā tu caitanyamavispaṣṭaṃ tu bhāvayet |

nāḍībhūte ca sūtre vai saṃhāriṇyā ca yojayet || 75 ||

p. 413)

oṃ jaṃ ātmane namaḥ |

ityuccārya ca sūtre tu vyāpakaṃ vātmano bhavet |

kavacenāva kuṇṭhyaiva hṛdayena iti trayam || 76 ||

ātmasannidhikāryāya kuryāttannandikeśvara |
vidyādehaṃ tu vinyasya śāntyatītasya darśanam || 77 ||

* * * * * lāyāṃ ca tatvāsyamitaraṃ tathā |

mantrabhūtamiva dhyātvā nāḍīsūtre tu bhāvayet || 78 ||

oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya namaḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa darśanāya japetkramāt || 79 ||

tathaivamastramapyevaṃ padaṃ varṇācca ṣoḍaśa |

etasyāṃ bhuvanānyaṣṭau bījaṃ nāḍī ca tadvayam || 80 ||

p. 414)

viṣayaṃ ca guṇaṃ caivaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca sadāśivam |

hṛtāyāṃ śāntyatītāyāṃ antarbhāvyaṃ pratāḍayet || 81 ||

oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ |

gṛhītvā saṃhāriṇyā ca nidātyātmatra mastake || 82 ||

āhuti tritayaṃ dadyāt purassannidhi hetave |

dve tatvevākṣare dve ca bījanāḍīkhagadvayam || 83 ||

guṇau mantrau tathābjastha mevaṃ kāraṇamīśvaram |

padāni dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ bhuvanaṃ daśasapta ca || 84 ||

viṣayaṃ ca tathāpyekaṃ śānteratyantamuttamam |

kṛṣṇāyāṃ madhyataḥ smṛtvā tāḍayitvā ca pūrvavat || 85 ||

p. 415)

saṃhāriṇyā samāyojya mukhīsūtre niyojayet |

oṃ haiṃ haiṃ iti bījena sānnidhyāyāhutitrayam || 86 ||

tatvāni saptavidyāyāḥ padamapyekaviṃśatiḥ |

ṣaḍvarṇamantramekaṃ ca pañcaviṃśatimekakam || 87 ||

trayoguṇāśca viṣayamekaṃ tatra tu kāraṇam |

jihvāyāmatiraktāyāmantarbhāvyotkramātpunaḥ || 88 ||

bīje nāḍikhagadvandve pūrvavannandikeśvaraḥ |

ādāya tāḍya saṃśodhya hṛtsūtre sthāṇunā yajet || 89 ||

hrūṃ hrūṃ mantraṃ samuccārya sannidhānāhutitrayam |

caturviṃśati tatvāni pañcaviṃśati varṇayuk || 90 ||

p. 416)

bījanāḍīkhagadvandvaṃ pādadvyadhikatriṃśakam |
lokānāṃ ca caturṇāṃ ca ṣaṣṭirguṇa catuṣṭayam || 91 ||

trīṇi mantrāṇi viṣayamekaṃ kāraṇamacyutam |

pratiṣṭhāmadhyamaṃ dhyātvā śuklāśāntānamādikam || 92 ||

kuryādānābhisūtrasthaṃ sannidhānāhutiṃ yajet |

hrīṃ lokamaṣṭottaraśataṃ ekaviṃśatpadāni vai || 93 ||

bījanāḍīsamīrāṇāṃ dvayamindriyayorapi |
varṇamevaṃ ca tatvaṃ ca viṣayaṃ caiva meva hi || 94 ||

mantraṃ catuṣṭayaṃ proktaṃ nivṛttau ca tathaiva ca |

jihvāyā pītavarṇāyā madhye saṃbhāvya tāḍayet || 95 ||

p. 417)

gṛhītvā pādabhāgāntaṃ sūtre saṃyojya pūjayet |

tantrasannidhikāryāya juhuyādāhuti trayam || 96 ||

ityādāya kalāsūtre yojayecchiṣya vigrahān |

dīkṣāyāṃ tu sabījāyāṃ samayācārapāśataḥ || 97 ||

dehārambhakadharmācca mantrasiddhiphalādapi |
vāṃchitārthāya dharmācca vyatiriktaṃ tu bandhanam || 98 ||

kalānāṃ madhyagaṃ sūtraṃ kṣmaṃcaitanyamarodhakam |

anainaiva krameṇaiva kuryāttarpaṇadīpanam || 99 ||
svasvamantreṇa tuṣṭyarthaṃ āhuti tritayaṃ bhavet |
dīpane tu hunettadvat huṃphaḍantaṃ śarāṇunā || 100 ||

p. 418)

oṃ śāntyatītakalāpāya svāhā | iti tattat-

tarpaṇe pāśāya huṃphaṭ | iti trayāhutiḥ || 101 ||

vyāpti bodhāya sūtraṃ tat kalā sthāneṣu pañcasu |

saṃmṛjya kuṃkumājyena tatra sāṃgaṃ śivaṃ yajet || 102 ||

kalāmantrairhuṃphaḍantairbhitvā pāśānanukramāt |
praviśyānte namaskāraṃ grahāṇāṃ bandhanaṃ bhava || 103 ||

oṃ huṃ hāṃ hauṃ hāṃ huṃ śāntyatīta kalāgrāhāmi |

badhnāmi ityādi mantraiśca kalāgrahaṇa bandhanam || 104 ||

pāśādināpakośo grahaṇaṃ bandhanaṃ tathā |

sarvavyāpārarodhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ prati vibhāvayet || 105 ||

p. 419)

tatsūtramupadiśyāya śiṣyāṃse ca niveśayet |

dvisṛktvādya ca nāśāya mūlena ca śataṃ hunet || 106 ||

puruṣasya śarāvāntaṃ sūryāstra parito bhavet |

hṛdāstraṃ saṃpuṭenaiva nidhāya tadanantaram || 107 ||

praṇavārghyaṃ gṛhītvā tu deśiko yāgamandirāt |

bahirgatvā tataḥ kuryān maṇḍala tritayaṃ kramāt || 108 ||

naiṣṭhikānbhautikāṃścaiva saumyāsyānaindravaktrakān |
krameṇa vaśyānśiṣyāṃśca prāśayecculukatrayam || 109 ||

pañcagavyena pūrvaṃ syāt pāṇinā kuśayā saha |

madhye madhye cācamanaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 110 ||

p. 420)

dvitīye carukaṃ proktaṃ grāsatrayasamanvitam |

aṣṭagrāsamitirvāpi darśanasparśavarjitam || 111 ||

palāśapatrairmuktyarthaṃ aihikyārthaplave tale |

hṛdā tu sakalagrāsaṃ bhājayeddeśikottamaḥ || 112 ||

paścādācamanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhaireva jalaiḥ punaḥ |

dantakāṣṭhaṃ hṛdā datvā cakṣuṣā śodhitaṃ tadā || 113 ||

jalena śodhayetpaścād dhautamūrdhvamukhaṃ kṣipet |

vidandhāmaṃ vinā sarvaṃ śodhanaṃ pātamuttamam || 114 ||

aśobhananivṛttyarthaṃ hetinā juhuyācchatam |

nānyāthādoṣamokṣāya śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 115 ||

p. 421)

mūlamantreṇa kartavyaṃ prītyarthaṃ nandikeśvara |

samarpya sthaṇḍileśāya sarvakarmāṇi bhaktiyuk || 116 ||
tasya pūjāsamāptiśca caṇḍeśasyāpi pūjanam |
nirmālyaśodhanaṃ kṛtvā gomayenopalepayet || 117 ||

mūlena bhūmiṃ saṃśodhya caruśeṣaṃ tu homayet |

lokapālāṃśca kalaśān pūjayitvā nirudhya ca || 118 ||

bāhyarakṣābhavedyantu visṛjedgaṇapālakān |
saṃkṣepeṇa krameṇaiva lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 119 ||

āgneye vāruṇe vāpi snātvāyā gālayaṃ viśet |

naiṣṭhikānbhasmaśayyāyāṃ hṛdādakṣiṇaśīrṣakān || 120 ||

p. 422)

bhautikāndarbhaśayyāyāṃ pūrvamaulyastrarakṣitān |
śikhābaddhaśikhānsarvān hetinā rakṣitānpunaḥ || 121 ||

svapnādhipannimantraṃ ca gurustatropadeśayet |
oṃ hili hili śūlapāṇaye svāhā taṃ cāpi paścimām || 122 ||

oṃ hili hili pāṇaye svāhā | oṃ namaḥ śivaḥ |

śambho triṇetrāya piṃgalāya mahātmane || 123 ||

vāmāya śambhave viśva svapnādhipataye namaḥ |

oṃ hili hili nigine śūlapāṇaye namaḥ || 124 ||

evaṃ mantraṃ ca śiṣyāṇāmupadiśyātha śāyayet |

bahirnirgatya saṃprāśya pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ guruḥ || 125 ||

p. 423)

yathā dṛṣṭaṃ tu svapnaṃ hi pṛcchecchiṣyāṃstathā guruḥ |

ramaṃ dhvajaṃ chatraṃ ca gajaṃ vṛṣabhamuttamam || 126 ||

kṣīraṃ māṃsaṃ madhuṃ caiva madhumadyajalaṃ tathā |

gaṇādyārohaṇaṃ cāpi śuklamālyānulepanam || 127 ||

dīpamujvalamagniṃ ca brahmāṇaṃ vedapāragam |

sumālāṃ ca vadhūṃ vāpi veśyāṃ sarvāṃgalakṣaṇam || 128 ||

pitrośca darśanaṃ vāpi gurordarśanamuttamam |

ratnahemāṃgulīyādibhūṣaṇaṃ svapnamuttamam || 129 ||

arkādibimbatapanaṃ patanaṃ cāndhakūpake |

tailābhyaṃgaṃ maṣīlepaṃ aṃgacchedaṃ tathaiva ca || 130 ||

p. 424)

vidhavādarśanaṃ cāpi navavastrāvakuṇṭhanam |

mṛdbhāṇḍanavakaṃ cāpi potrikāmahiṣādibhiḥ || 131 ||

mardanaṃ cāpi kṛṣṇaṃ ca niśīye pūṣadarśanam |

bhujaṃgadarśanaṃ cāpi bādhakāścaivamādi ca || 132 ||

kākakaṃkakharādīnāṃ darśanaṃ cā śubhāvaham |

prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyaṃ tattaddṛṣṭyānurūpataḥ || 133 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kṛtvā praviśedyāgamaṇṭapam |

ācamya vidhivacchuddhaḥ soṣṇīṣo bhūṣaṇānvitaḥ || 134 ||
deśikaḥ śodhyamadhvānaṃ pūrvoktaṃ cātmani nyaset |
bhāsvaraṃ śivahastaṃ ca bhāvayennandikeśvara || 135 ||

p. 425)

kuṃbhe śivaṃ ca saṃbhāvya sarvābharaṇa saṃyutam |

indrādīnapi dikpālānpūjayitvā samāhitaḥ || 136 ||

sthaṇḍile maṇḍale vāpi pūjayecchivamavyayam |

pāvakaṃ pūjayetpaścād darpaṇaṃ pūrvakāvadhi || 137 ||

duḥsvapnaśāntaye paścān mūlamantrāṃśakaṃ hunet |

huṃkāraṃ saṃpuṭenaiva hutvā mantrasya dīpanam || 138 ||

kumbhamaṇḍalayormadhye cāntarbalirvidhīyate |
śiṣyāṇāṃ ca praveśāya kabdhvājñāṃ ca bahirbhavet || 139 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalāre * * * * samayantadā |
saṃpātahomaṃ tannāḍīrūpamarhakarāṃgakam || 140 ||

p. 426)

mūlena sannidhārthāya juhuyādāhutitrayam |

sthaṇḍile tu samabhyarcya pāśaviśleṣakaṃ gurum || 141 ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ jñeyaṃ bhuvanānyava saptavai |

kapālo jaladehaśca vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 142 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ |

agnīrudro hutāśaśca piṃgalaḥ khādako hariḥ || 143 ||

jvalano dahano babhrurbhasmāntaśca kṣayāntakaḥ |

kālamṛtyuharo dhātā vidhātā kartṛsaṃjñakaḥ || 144 ||

kālo dharmopyadharmaśca saṃyoktā ca viyojakaḥ |

nair-ṛto māraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 145 ||

p. 427)

ūrdhvaśepho virūpākṣo tralohitadaṃṣṭravān |

mahābalo mahābāhurdaśaite vandyarākṣasāḥ || 146 ||

valaścātibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ |

śvetaśca jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 147 ||

baddhavāsyaśca bhīmaśca daśaite śa neritāḥ |

śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 148 ||

pañcāntrikaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ |

niśīśo rūpavāndhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 149 ||

lakṣmīdharo haraḥ kāmī prasannaśca prakāśitaḥ |

vidyādharo jñānadharaḥ sarvajño vedapāragaḥ || 150 ||

p. 428)

mātṛvṛttaśca piṃgākṣo bhūtabālo balipriyaḥ |

sarvavidyāvidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhakarau daśa || 151 ||
annabālakadhīmānyaḥ pātālā tathā |
vṛkṣo vṛṣadharo dhīro grasnaśca sarvatomukhaḥ || 152 ||

lohitaśca phaṇīndraśca daśa rudrasamāśritāḥ |

guruvibhurgaṇādhyakṣaḥ stridaśavanditaḥ || 153 ||

saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nāgo lipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ |

vīrabhadro'tha kālāgnirudro hāṭaka eva ca || 154 ||

kūṣmāṇḍakaśca sāmyaśca brahmā viṣṇuśca sītamaḥ |

rudraścāhurime rudrāḥ kaṭāhābhyantare sthitāḥ || 155 ||

p. 429)

etānyevādināmāni bhuvanānāmidaṃ param |

aṣṭāviṃśatpadānāṃ tu viprato tiṣṭhati kramāt || 156 ||

bhavo bhavodbhavo haṃsaḥ sarvabhūta sukhapradaḥ |

sarvasānnidhyakara brahmaviṣṇurudrārcita aśubhā || 157 ||

pūrvasthita sākṣi sākṣi kuru kuru pataṃga pataṃga |

jñānajñāna śabdaśabda sūkṣma sūkṣma śivaśśarva || 158 ||

oṃ namaḥ śiva oṃ namaḥ śivāya namo namaḥ |

evamekona viṃśatiḥ padamantramataḥ param || 159 ||

sadyo hṛdayastha netrāṇi catvāri kramato bhavet |

hakāraśca sakāraśca varṇadvayamudīritam || 160 ||

p. 430)

iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva nāḍīdvayamudīritam |

vāyudvayaṃ ca saṃproktaṃ prāṇāpānakramādubhau || 161 ||

indriyadvayamevāpi ghrāṇaṃ paścādupasthakam |

viṣṭayaṃ bhaya tu ityukto guṇapañcakamucyate || 162 ||

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandha iti kramāt |

maṇḍalaṃ pārthivaṃ pītaṃ caturaśra mataḥ param || 163 ||

indreṇa cihnitaṃ caiva vistṛtaṃ śatakoṭiyuk |

kalāyāṃ ca nivṛttiḥ syādyonayopi caturdaśa || 164 ||

tirye ca paṃcamānuṣyamekaṃ devatvamaṣṭadhā |

paśavaśca mṛgāścāpi sarvabhaṃgāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ || 165 ||

p. 431)

sthāvaraṃ ceti pañcaitāḥ sūryabhūtāśca yonayaḥ |

mānuṣyamekamanyattu devayonigataṃ śṛṇu || 166 ||

paiśācā rākṣasā yakṣā gandharvāścaindra saṃjñikam |

prādeśaṃ brāhmyamityeva devatāṣṭakayonayaḥ || 167 ||

pārthivaṃ tatvamaṣṭānāṃ ayekārāspadaṃ bhavet |

prakṛtāścālayaṃ teṣāṃ bhoge buddhau ca kāraṇam || 168 ||

brahmāpyavasthājāgraṃ tu nivṛttirvyāpakaṃ smaret |

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ samuccārya nivartteśca kalāḥ punaḥ || 169 ||

pāśāya huṃphaḍantaṃ ca namontaṃ mantramuccaret |

oṃ hāṃ svāhāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ || 170 ||

p. 432)

evaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ pāśaṃ kuṇḍamadhye vinikṣipet |

oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ || 171 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa recayodbhavamudrayā |

kuṇḍamadhye tu saṃsthāpya cārghyaṃ datvā namo'ntayuk || 172 ||

oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa svāhāntenāhutitrayam || 173 ||

oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya svāhā |

sānnidhyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caiva punareva tribhistathā || 174 ||

brahmāṇaṃ ca nivartau tu samāvāhyātha pūjayet |

oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya namaḥ || 175 ||

p. 433)

brāhmaṇe naiva mantreṇa cāsanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |

svāhāntena punastena mantreṇoccāraṇaṃ bhavet || 176 ||

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā brahman tavādhikā |

oṃ brahman tavādhikāreṇa sa mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham || 177 ||

bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena vidhiṃ vijñāpayediti |

āvāhayettato devīṃ raktāṃ vāgīśvarīṃ tadā || 178 ||

icchājñānakriyārūpāṃ ṣaḍvidhādhvaikakāriṇī |
pūjayettarpayeddevīṃ bhaktibhāvasamanvitaḥ || 179 ||

tathā vāgīśvaraṃ devaṃ yoniṃ saṃkṣobhadakṣakam |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃphaḍantena cātmane nama ityapi || 180 ||

p. 434)

śiṣyasya hṛdayaṃ tāḍya puṣpeṇa ca viśeṣataḥ |

sphuratsphuliṃgasaṃkāśaṃ tasya caitanyavigraham || 181 ||

hṛdi kṛtvā nivṛttisthaṃ pāśaṃ chindatattu jyeṣṭhayā |

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃphaḍantaṃ ca oṃ svāhityanena ca || 182 ||

pūraṇenāṃkuśenaiva mudrayākarṣya bhāvayuk |

ātmamantreṇa saṃgṛhya yojayedātmani sphuṭam || 183 ||

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ |

vāgīśvarasya saṃyogaṃ vāgīśvaryāśca bhāvayet || 184 ||

caitanyaṃ kevalenaiva kuryādbhāvasamanvitam |

brahmādikāraṇatyāgaṃ kramānnītvā śivāspadam || 185 ||

p. 435)

garbhādhānārthamādāya yugapatsarvayoniṣu |
sarvayonisvarūpāyā vāgīśvaryā varāṃgake || 186 ||

vāgīśī garbhanāle tu pūrvaṃ taddhātumelitam |

paścādvāgīśvarīgarbhe vāmayādbhavasaṃjñayā || 187 ||

mudrayānayākṣiptaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara |
oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ iti pūjayedbhāvasaṃyutaḥ || 188 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa tarpaṇaṃ pañcadhā bhavet |

sarvayoniṣu śudhyarthaṃ hṛdayena tu homayet || 189 ||

garbharakṣādibhiryāntaṃ tatra puṃsavanaṃ tathā |

dehimeñjana kurvīta śirasā yugapattadā || 190 ||

p. 436)

śikhāmantreṇa kartavyamadhikāraṃ viśeṣataḥ |

varmaṇā sarvabhāgaṃ ca mantreṇa viṣayātmanoḥ || 191 ||

abhedaṃ moharūpaṃ ca layaṃ tatra vibhāvayet |

mūlena

garbhādhānādikāryeṇa pañca pañcāhutīrhunet || 192 ||

ardhapañcakanāsāya hṛdayena śataṃ hunet |

pāśaviśleṣaṇe caiva malaśaktitiraskṛtau || 193 ||

svāhāntenāstramantreṇa pañcapañcāhutīrhunet |
malādyantaḥsthapāśasya saptadhāstreṇa japtadhā || 194 ||

kartavyācchedanaṃ kuryāt kalāśāstreṇa tadyathā |

oṃ huṃ nivṛttikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ nā punaḥ || 195 ||

p. 437)

chitvā vimalavatsūtraṃ vartulīkṛtya sadguruḥ |

ājyapūrṇasṛvasyāgne nidhāyāgnau tu homayet || 196 ||

bhasmīkṛtya kalāstreṇa dadyātpañcāhutiṃ kramāt |

pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ oṃ aṃ astrāya phaḍiti || 197 ||

oṃ aṃ astrāya phaṭ |

astreṇa cā hutiṃ dadyāt prāyaścittāya vai bhavet |

tatra brahmāṇamāvāhya pūjayettarpayettathā || 198 ||

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya śabdabrahma tathaiva ca |

śukaṃ brahmangṛhāṇeti juhuyādāhuti trayam || 199 ||

oṃ hāṃ śabdasparśau śuklabrahmangṛhāṇa svāhā |

mantreṇānena santarpya prārthayettu viśeṣataḥ || 200 ||

p. 438)

daṇḍinaḥ śeṣapāśasya brāhmaṇasya paśormayā |

sandhānaṃ punarāstheyaṃ śivājñā sādhayediti || 201 ||

visṛjya tatra brahmāṇaṃ nāḍyādakṣiṇayā śanaiḥ |

kumbhakenātmamantreṇa saṃhāriṇyā ca mudrayā || 202 ||

ātmānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa rāhumuktaikadeśavat |

pañcāṃgabindubimbaiśca bhāvayennandikeśvara || 203 ||

gṛhītvā yojayetsūtre recakenodbhavāya bham |

arghyapātrajalaṃ dhyātvā sudhāmayamanaupamam || 204 ||

bindubhissamyagabhyarcya śiṣyasya śirasi kṣipet |

pitarau tau visṛjyātha vauṣaḍanta śarāṇunā || 205 ||

p. 439)

vidhessaṃpūraṇākhyāya pūrṇāhutimathācaret |
nivṛttiśodhanaṃ hyetat pratiṣṭhāmārabhetkramāt || 206 ||

tatvadvayasya sandhānaṃ śuddhāśuddhiryavairbhavet |

hrasvadīrgha prayogeṇa cānnānnādānta saṃhitām || 207 ||

oṃ hāṃ hlāṃ hrīṃ |

aptejo vāyurākāśamātrendriyabuddhayaḥ |
guṇatrayamahaṃkāraṃ caturviṃśati niti || 208 ||

pratiṣṭhāyāṃ niveśaṃ hi tatvānyetāni bhāvayet |

khādirāntākṣarāṇyeva pañcaviṃśatireva ca || 209 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśacca lokānāṃ tatsaṃkhyābhiśca rudrakān |

amareśaṃ prabhāvaṃ ca naimiśaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā || 210 ||

p. 440)

āṣāḍhaśca tathā daṇḍī bhārabhūtirathāṣṭamaḥ |

lakulīśo hariścandraḥ śrīśailo daśamo bhavet || 211 ||

alpīyo'mṛtakeśaśca mahākālāya madhyamaḥ |

kedāro bhairavaśceti dvitīyā * * * ritam || 212 ||

tato gayā kurukṣetraṃ nākhalaṃ nakhalaṃ tathā |

vimalaṃ cāṭṭahāsaṃ ca mahendro bhīmasaṃjñakaḥ || 213 ||

vaistrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭiravimukto mahālayaḥ |

gokarṇī bhadrakarṇaśca svarṇākṣaḥ sthāṇureva ca || 214 ||

artha * * * sarvajño bhāsurastadanantaram |

subāhurmantrarūpī ca viśālo jaṭilastathā || 215 ||

p. 441)

raudraśca piṃgalākṣaśca kāladaṃṣṭrī bhavettataḥ |

binduraścaiva ghoraśca prājāpatyo hutāśanaḥ || 216 ||

kāmarūpī tathā kālakaṇṭho'pyatha bhayānakaḥ |

pataṃgaḥ piṃgalaścaiva haro vidhātra saṃjñakaḥ || 217 ||

śaṃkukarṇo bhavānīśaḥ śrīkaṇṭhaścandramaulinā |

saheto bhavanirvṛttau samābāhyātha pūjayet || 218 ||

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe nama iti paryantāḥ kramātproktāḥ padāṃcchṛṇu |

vyāpi vyāpin rūpārūpaprathamaprathamatejastejaḥ || 219 ||

jyotirjyotirūpa anagni adhūma abhasma anāde |

nā nā nā nā dhū dhū dhū dhū oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oṃ suvaḥ || 220 ||

p. 442)

anidhana nidhanodbhava śiva paramātmalparemeśvara |

mahādeva sadbhāveśvara | mahātejo yogādhipate || 221 ||

muñca muñca prathama prathama śarvaśarveti dvātriṃśatpadāni |

bījaṃ ca reca yo mantro vāmadeva śiva śikhānāḍī || 222 ||

suṣumnānālirī * * * * dānāsamādhikau |
rasanāvāyusaṃyuktamindriyaṃ ca tadā bhavet || 223 ||

rasastu viṣayo rūpaḥ sparśaśśabdarasā guṇāḥ |

abjopetārdhacandraṃ ca maṇḍalaṃ vāruṇaṃ tathā || 224 ||

svapnāvasthā pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣṇurucyate |

bhuvanāmā jagatsarvaṃ bhuvānāntargataṃ smaret || 225 ||

p. 443)

praviśyena svamantreṇa sūtre dehe viyojayet |

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ samuccārya pratiṣṭhāṃ ca kathāṃ tathā || 226 ||

pāśāya huṃphaḍantaṃ ca mantrametadudīritam |

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ || 227 ||

svāhāntenāpyanenaiva pūraṇenāṃkuśākhyayā |
mudrayā caivamākarṣed huṃphaḍantaṃ sa bījayuk || 228 ||

oṃ hrūṃ hrāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ |

* * * mudrayā gṛhya kumbhakena hṛdānyadhaḥ || 229 ||

tābhyāṃ tatsūtramādāya pūrvavannandikeśvara |

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ pratiṣṭhā kalāpāśāya namaḥ || 230 ||

p. 444)

anenaiva tu mantreṇa gṛhītvā bhāvamudrayā |

recakeṇa viśeṣeṇa kuṃbhe caiva vidhāpayet || 231 ||

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ pratiṣṭhā kalāpāśāya namaḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa cāpayitvā vibhāvayet || 232 ||

āhutitritayenaiva svāhāntenaiva bhāvayet |

sannidhānāhutiṃ caiva pūrvavatkuryādguruḥ || 233 ||

hṛdayāni namontena viṣṇave madhyame bhavet |

oṃ hrāṃ viṣṇave namaḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa viṣṇumāvāhya pūjya ca || 234 ||

oṃ viṣṇo tavādhikāresminmumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham |

bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlena viṣṇuṃ vijñāpayediti || 235 ||
p. 445)

vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśamāvāhyābhyarcya pūjayet |

puṣpeṇa dakṣahastena śiṣyavakṣasi tāḍayet || 236 ||

oṃ hāṃ haṃ samuccārya vyomaṣoḍaśasaṃyutam |

huṃphaḍantaṃ samuccārya praviśenmantrapūrvakam || 237 ||

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ |

ete naiva tu mantreṇa vātmānaṃ vibhajedguruḥ |

pāśayuktaṃ tu śastreṇa jyeṣṭhayāṃkuśamudrayā || 238 ||

tārādi huṃphaḍantena mantreṇaiva viśeṣataḥ |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ |

pūrvoktena tu mantreṇa svāhānta sphuṭitena ca || 239 ||

ākṛṣyātmani saṃyojya namo nānātmaneti ca |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ |

pitroḥ saṃyogamuddhārya mudrayodbhavayānayā || 240 ||

p. 446)

iḍayā tadane naiva devīgarbhe niyojayet |

gātrotpattau tathā paṃcaśirasā janmane tathā || 241 ||

adhikārāya yogāya śikhāyā kavacāṇunā |

saṃsārapāśaśastreṇa srotaśśiṣyaiḥ śivāṇunā || 242 ||

hudvā tatra śucau garbhādhānādi pūrvavat |

pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi śirasā tadanantaram || 243 ||

niṣkṛtyai śatakṛtvastu homayennandikeśvara |

śastreṇa pañcadhā kṛtvā malaśaktitirohake || 244 ||

pāśaviśleṣaṇo pañca juhuyācca viśeṣataḥ |

saptāstrajaptaṃ kartavyaṃ chindyādastreṇa tattadā || 245 ||

p. 447)

kalābījasamāyuktamuccārya praṇavādikam |
pratiṣṭhāṃ ca kalāpāśāya haḥ punaḥ || 246 ||

huṃphaḍantena mantreṇa vidadhyādbhāvasaṃyutaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ pratiṣṭhākalāya pāśāya haḥ huṃphaṭ || 247 ||

vimṛjya vartulīkṛtya pāśānastreṇa pūrvavat |

ājyaṃ tu pūrvavaddatvā kalāstreṇa hutaṃ bhavet || 248 ||

pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ pañcāstreṇa hunettadā |

aṣṭāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt prāyaścittanivṛttaye || 249 ||

oṃ haḥ astrāya huṃ phaṭ |

viṣṇumāvāhya saṃpūjya tarpaṇaṃ ca hṛdā bhavet |

adhikārādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvavannandikeśvara || 250 ||

p. 448)

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇo rasaṃ caiva śuklaṃ ca tadanantaram |

gṛhāṇasvāhāntamuccārya mantramevaṃ bhavettadā || 251 ||

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇorasaṃkhyā gṛhāṇa svāhā |

niśśeṣapāśadagdhasya paśostasya hare tvayā || 252 ||

na stheyaṃ bandhakatvena śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti |

tato visṛjya viṣṇuṃ ca raudrātmānaṃ viśodhayet || 253 ||

rāhuṇāmuktacandrasya bimbārdhasadṛśaṃ tadā |

saṃhāramudrayātmasthaṃ vidhāyodbhavamudrayā || 254 ||

saṃyojya sūtre vinyasya toyabinduṃ yadā purā |

vahne visṛjya pitarau pūjayetkusumādibhiḥ || 255 ||

p. 449)

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt pratiṣṭhā śodhanāya ca |

vidyāsandhānakāryārthaṃ pūrvoktakalayā saha || 256 ||

tatvaparṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara |

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hāṃ ca sandhāne rāgaṃ cā śuddhavidyayā || 257 ||

niyatiśca kalā caiva kīlo māyā tathaiva ca |

śuddhavidyā ca tatvānāṃ saptakaṃ ca kramādbhavet || 258 ||

ralapāśśaṣasā varṇāḥ ṣaḍvidyāyāṃ samīritāḥ |

ekaviṃśatpadaṃ proktaṃ tārādyaṃ nandikeśvara || 259 ||

oṃ namaśśivāya śarvaprabhave śivāya īśāna-

mūrdhāya tatpuruṣāya vaktrāya aghora hṛdayāya || 260 ||

p. 450)

vāmadeva guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye namonamaḥ |

guhyātiguhya goptre anidhanāya sarvayogādya || 261 ||

sarvajña sarvavidyādhipāya jyotīrūpāya parameśvara |

parameśvara acetanācetana vyomāvyoma | rudrāṇāṃ || 262 ||

bhuvanānāṃ ca * * * svarūpamatha kathyate |

pūrvantu vāmadevaḥ syāt tattatsarvabhavodbhavaḥ || 263 ||

vajradehaḥ prabhurdhātā kramavikramasuprabhaḥ |

ardhaḥ praśāntanāmā ca paramākṣarasaṃjñikaḥ || 264 ||

divaṃ ca sudive babhrurakṣayaśśaṃbhureva ca |

adṛṣṭarūpadhārānau tathā rūpavivardhanaḥ || 265 ||

p. 451)

namo namo mahāvīryaḥ citrāṃgastadanantaram |

kalyāṇa iti vijñeyāḥ pañcaviṃśati saṃkhyayā || 266 ||

mantro ghorāharau nāḍyanna ca dve tatra te tathā |

pūjā ca hastirjihvā ca vyānanāgau maruddvayam || 267 ||

rūpaṃ viṣayamevaṃ ca pādanetramathendriyam |

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpañca traya eva guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 268 ||

avasthā vā suṣuptiḥ syādrudro devaśca kāraṇam |

bhāvayedbhuvanādiṃ ca vidyāmūrdhagate tadā || 269 ||

tāḍanaṃ cedanaṃ tatra praveśaṃ ca niyojanam |

vidyayā hṛtpradeśe tu grahāṇāṃ karṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 270 ||

p. 452)

ārohyātmani saṃgṛhya kalākuṇḍe niyojayet |

kāraṇaṃ rudramāvāhya śiṣyaṃ vijñāpya bhaktiyuk || 271 ||

kuryādāvapanaṃ pitroḥ śiṣyavakṣasi tāḍayet |

caitanyaṃ pūrvavattatra mantreṇa ca viyojayet || 272 ||

pūrvoktavidhinākṛṣya cādā yātmani yojayet |

iḍayā yojayedbharge saṃgrāhya dvādaśāṃśataḥ || 273 ||

dehotpattiṃ tataḥ kuryājjanādhi kṛtireva ca |

bhogaṃ virāmaṃ strotaśca tatvānāṃ ca viśodhanam || 274 ||

malakarmādi mokṣāya niṣkṛtyai ca vidhānavit |

pūjayettarpayeccaiva śatāhutyā ca tatra vai || 275 ||

p. 453)

pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi hetinā nandikeśvara |

mūlaśakti tirodhāne cchedane mardane tathā || 276 ||

vartulīkaraṇaṃ caiva dāhe cāṃgulināśane |

prāyaścittaniṣedhārthaṃ rudrasyāvāhanaṃ tathā || 277 ||

pūjanaṃ cāpi tatsarvaṃ vidadhyātpūrvavattadā |

rūpaṃ granthiṃ ca gulphaṃ ca rudrāya viniveśayet || 278 ||

oṃ hāṃ rūpaṃ gandhau śuklau rudra gṛhāṇa svāhā |

śaivīmājñāṃ ca saṃśrāvya rudraṃ visṛjya kāraṇam || 279 ||

rudraṃ tathādhikāre'sminmumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham |

bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena bhaktyā vijñāpanaṃ bhavet || 280 ||

p. 454)

bandhāya na punaḥstheyaṃ śivājñāṃ bhāvayediti |

ātmanyātmānamādhāya pāśastatra niyojayet || 281 ||

ardhenduṃ śirasi nyasya pitarau visṛjettadā |

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca kṛtvā tu vidhānena viśeṣataḥ || 282 ||

tāḍanādiṃ ca vidhinā sarvaṃ kuryācca sadbudhaḥ |

vidyāsvabījametvaṃ hi repheṇa tu viśeṣataḥ || 283 ||

oṃ hāṃ hūṃ hāṃ vidyākalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa vidyāvāca viśodhanam || 284 ||
śāntyāṃ vidyāṃ ca saṃyojya vidhissaṃvardhayā bhavet |
etadvayaṃ ca śāntau ca vilīnaṃ bhāvayetkramāt || 285 ||

p. 455)

īśvaraṃ caiva sādhākhyaṃ ubhayaṃ tatra bhāvayet |

pakṣavarṇau ca saṃproktau bhuvanādhiparudragāḥ || 286 ||

svanāmnaiva ca vikhyātāḥ pūrva saṃkhyā samanvitāḥ |

prabhavakṣamayakṣudrā vimalaśśiva ityapi || 287 ||

ghano nirañjanaścaiva oṃkārassuśivastathā |

dīptā ca kāraṇaṃ caiva tridaśeśvara ityapi || 288 ||

tridaśaḥ kālanāmā ca sūkṣmaścāmbuja iśvaraḥ |

rudrāścāṣṭādaśatvete śāntyāśca bhuvanādhipaḥ || 289 ||

bhuvanānāṃ ca patayaḥ kramādete samīritāḥ |

padānāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa praṇavādyaṃ bhavettadā || 290 ||

p. 456)

oṃ vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine |

śivāya anantāya anāthāya anāśritāya || 291 ||

dhruvāya śāśvatāya yogapīṭha saṃsthitāya |

nityayogine dhyānāhārāya * * * * * * || 292 ||

evamuktaṃ tathā vyāptiḥ praṇavādyaṃ bhavettadā |

puruṣe kavacau mantrau bīje binduyakārakau || 293 ||

nāḍīdvayamalaṃ pūṣyā yaśasvinyapyanantaram |

mārutau kūrmakṛkarau tvarāgaḥ syāttathendriyaḥ || 294 ||

viṣayasparśa evaṃ syādguṇasparśanivāraṇau |

īśvarastu karaṃ proktamadhastāttu turīyakam || 295 ||

p. 457)

śāntimadhyagataṃ dhyātvā sarvaṃ ca bhuvanādikam |

pūrvavattāḍanaṃ bhedaṃ praveśamapi yojanam || 296 ||

ākarṣaṇaṃ grahaṇaṃ ca śāntervadanasūtrataḥ |

svasminsaṃropya saṃgṛhya kalāṃ kuṇḍe niyojayet || 297 ||

īśaṃ tavādhikāre'smin mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham |

anukūlena bhavatā bhāvyaṃ vijñāpanādikam || 298 ||

pitreṇāvāhanaṃ caiva śiṣyasya tāḍanādikam |

ātmānaṃ vidhinā samyak svasminneva niyojayet || 299 ||

hṛdayenāhutiṃ pañca śarīreṇotpattaye bhavet |

śirasā pañcajanārthaṃ adhikāro śikhā bhavet || 300 ||

p. 458)

bhogaṃ ca kavacenaiva saṃhāraṃ hetinā bhavet |

mūlena srotasāṃ sidhyai sidhyai tatvahṛdā bhavet || 301 ||
garbhādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara |
pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ cāpi tanutreṇa tadā bhavet || 302 ||

niṣkṛtyaiva śataṃ hutvā malaśaktinirohaṇe |

hetinā pañcajuhuyādevaṃ pāśaviyojane || 303 ||

astraṃ tu sarvathā japtvā kartaryastreṇacchedayet |

bījena saṃpuṭaṃ kuryāt tathā śāntikalāntare || 304 ||

pāśāya huṃ huṃ huṃ phaḍantaṃ kramānmantramudīritam |

hauṃ hauṃ śāntikalāpāśāya huṃ phaṭ || 305 ||

p. 459)

samastaṃ vartulīkṛtya pāśānastreṇa pūrvavat |

ājyapūrṇasṛve sthāpya kalāstreṇa hutaṃ bhavet || 306 ||

pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyarthaṃ hetinā pañcadhā hunet |

aṣṭāhutīśca juhuyāt prāyaścittanivṛttaye || 307 ||

oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ |

īśvaraṃ hṛdaye vāhya pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet |

tasmai śuklaṃ ca vidhinā kurvīta tadanantaram || 308 ||

oṃ hāṃ īśvaraṃ budhya huṃkārau śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā |

dagdha niśśeṣapāśasya śiśorasyeśvara tvayā || 309 ||

nayanārthaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti |

īśvaraṃ tatra visṛjed rudrātmānaṃ niyojayet || 310 ||

p. 460)

rāhuṇāgrastapañcāśaccandrabimbasamaṃ tadā |
śiṣyāmātmani saṃbhāvyaṃ vidhinā yojayettadā || 311 ||

śiṣyaṃ saṃyojayedbhāvo yojayedbhavamudrayā |

mūlena kuryācchiṣyasya śirasyamṛtabindukam || 312 ||

vahnervisṛjya pitarau kusumādisupūjitau |

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca vidhinā juhuyānnandikeśvara || 313 ||

śāntyāmapi vidha * * * * nādi ca pūrvavat |

bījameva viśeṣaḥ syāt kalānāṃ śucihetave || 314 ||

śāntyāyāśśāntyatītāyāṃ sandhānāṃ tu viśuddhaye |

pūrvavattatra kurvīta tatra varṇādikaṃ kramāt || 315 ||

p. 461)

oṃ hāṃ hauṃ samuccārya sandhāne tu bhavedidam |

uktau śaktiśive tatve bhuvanāṣṭakamīritam || 316 ||

dīpiko raucikaścaiva mocakaścaurdhvagāmikam |

vyomarūpamanādyaṃ ca tathānāśritamaṣṭamam || 317 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā * * * * hṛdhi |

ilikā rodhikā sapta sahapañcadaśa smṛtāḥ || 318 ||
tāraṃ padaṃ tathaiśānau mantro varṇāstu ṣoḍaśa |
akārādi visargāntā bījanādahakārakau || 319 ||

nāḍyantaṃ kūhuḥ śaṃkhinī cayā tadanantaram |

devadattaṃ tathā caiva nāñjayamaṣṭadhaḥ param || 320 ||

p. 462)

indriye sparśane śrotre viṣayaireva ityapi |

guṇaśca śabdotītaḥ syāt turīyāditakaṃ bhavet || 321 ||

sadāśivaḥ kāraṇaṃ syād iti tatvādipañcakam |

śāntyatītakalāsaṃsthaṃ dhyātvā tattāḍanādikam || 322 ||

huṃphaḍantena saṃtāḍya kalāpāśaṃ vibhidya ca |

namontaṃ huṃphaḍantena praviśyātra niyojayet || 323 ||

śikhāhṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ kṛtvā svāhāntāṃkuśamudrayā |

ākṛṣya pūrakeṇaiva caitanyaṃ vibhajettataḥ || 324 ||

astreṇa pāśayuktaṃ tad bhaktyā vijñāpayediti |

pūjāmāvāhanaṃ pitrostarpaṇaṃ sannidhiṃ tadā || 325 ||

hṛtsaṃpuṭātmabījena śiśuvakṣasi tāḍayet |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃphaṭ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa caitanyaṃ vibhajettataḥ || 326 ||

astreṇa pāśayuktaṃ tajjyeṣṭhayā sṛṇimudrayā |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃ phaṭ |

hṛtsaṃpuṭātmabījena svāhāmākṛṣya bhāvayuk || 327 ||

ādāya tannamontena svātmanyeva niyojayet |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ haḥ ātmane namaḥ |

pitrossaṃyogamudbhāvyaṃ bhavedudbhavamudrayā || 328 ||

iḍayā recakenaiva devigarbhe niyojayet |

pūrvoktavidhinā sarvaṃ garbhādhānādikaṃ bhavet || 329 ||

pāśaviśleṣaṇārthāya mulena tadanantaram |

niṣkṛtyai ca śataṃ homaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 330 ||

p. 464)

malaśakti tirodhāne pāśaviśleṣaṇe tathā |

pañcapañcāhutīrdadyān mantreṇa ca yathā purā || 331 ||

saptadhā japta śāstreṇa pāśaṃ chindyādanantaram |

oṃ hāṃ śāntyatītakalāpāśāya huṃphaṭ || 332 ||

vimṛśya vartulīkṛtya pāśāmastreṇa pūrvavat |

pūjya pūrṇe sṛ dhyātvā kalāstreṇa ca homayet || 333 ||

pāśāṃkuśaniṣedhārthaṃ juhuyātpañcavāhutīḥ |
aṣṭāhutīśca juhuyāt prāyaścitta nivṛttaye || 334 ||

hṛdayāsya sadādevaṃ pūrvavattarpaṇaṃ bhavet |

adhikāraṃ ca kuryācca pūrvoktavidhinā punaḥ || 335 ||

p. 465)

oṃ hāṃ sadāśiva namo binduśuklagṛhāṇa svāhā |

niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya śivonasya sadāśivam || 336 ||

bandhāya natvayā stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti |

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca visṛjen mūlena ca sadāśivam || 337 ||

tato'tha hutvā cātmānaṃ śaraccandramivotthitam |

saṃyojya raudryasaṃhāramudrayā gurumātmani || 338 ||

vidadhyācchivadehasthaṃ uddhatyodbhavamudrayā |
prathārita śirogrīvo nādoccāra samanvitaḥ || 339 ||

āpyāyanādi dadyāttu śirasādhyāmbu bindukam |

bhaktyā saṃpūjya pitarau visṛjettadanantaram || 340 ||

p. 466)

khaṇḍitau śiṣyadīkṣāyāṃ yanmayā pitarau yuvām |

kāruṇyāttatkṣamitvā me vrajamaṃ sthānamātmanaḥ || 341 ||

śikhāmantritakartaryarodhamantrasvarūpiṇīm |
śivāstreṇa śikhāṃ chidyācchiṣyasya caturaṃgulam || 342 ||

oṃ huṃ śikhāyai huṃ phaṭ. |

sṛksṛvakṣālanaṃ śiṣya snānamācamanaṃ guruḥ || 343 ||

kuryāttatra viśeṣeṇa bhāvabhakti samanvitaḥ |

astreṇa tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā caitanyaṃ ca niyojayet || 344 ||

viśiṣyākṛṣya saṃgṛhya pūrvavaddvādaśāntataḥ |

svakīyahṛdayāmbhoje yojayennandikeśvara || 345 ||

p. 467)

viśiṣya hṛdayāmbhoje yojayennandikeśvara |

sṛvaṃ ghṛtena saṃpūrya daśosyācca sṛvaṃ kramāt || 346 ||

kṛtvā nityoktamārgeṇa kambusannibhamudrayā |

prasāritaśirogrīvo nādoccārasamanvitam || 347 ||

dhyānadṛṣṭiḥ śiraśśāntaḥ purābhāvayutaḥ punaḥ |

maṇḍalātkalaśādagneḥ śirassvasmādanākulam || 348 ||

ṣaḍvidhayānamānīya srugatra prāṇanāḍikā |

candārkanāśanaṃ jñātvā viṣuve ca bhavettadā || 349 ||

saptabhedayutaṃ dhyātvā kramānnādamudīrayet |

prāṇasya rodhaḥ prathamaṃ tatsvarūpāvalokanam || 350 ||

p. 468)
anāhatakramoccāri viśiṣṭaṃ mantrasaṃjñakam |
brahmanāḍyantarālasthanādaṃ tattu turīyakam || 351 ||

kāraṇānāṃ ca santyāgātsaptamaṃ viṣuvaṃ bhavet |

tasmiṃcchāntiṃ ca gacchettu layamicchati tatkṣaṇāt || 352 ||

suṣumnākulamāsādya nādepyūrdhvagatiṃ vrajet |

tadgatiśśaktiviṣayamupadeśena labhyate || 353 ||

sarvaprāṇasya śaktyantamāsanaṃ mānavarjitam |

tatkālaviṣuvaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tathā tītaṃ ca saptamam || 354 ||

viṣuvaṃ tatvasaṃjñāyāṃ tasmintasyāṃ viyojayet |

pūrakaṃ kumbhakaṃ dhyātvā hyādāya mukhamādarāt || 355 ||

p. 469)

uddharet kramaśo mūlaṃ śikṣyādāśu manolayam |

manolayāttathā muktiriti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 356 ||

ṣaḍadhvajīvabodhe'sminhakāre vidyudujvale |
nābhervitastiṃ saṃyāpya hakāraṃ paritaḥ sthitam || 357 ||

tatopari makāraṃ tu hṛdayaṃ caturaṃgulam |

tato'ṣṭāṃgulakarṇāntamukāraṃ viṣṇumucyate || 358 ||

caturaṃgulajihvāntamukāraṃ rudradaivatam |
sādākhyaṃ brahmarandhrāntaṃ nādarūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 359 ||

tadbrahmarandhramadhyasthāṃ śaktiṃ ca visṛjetkramāt |

divyaṃ pipīlikā sparśaṃ tasminsaṃbhavati kṣaṇāt || 360 ||

p. 470)

anubhūya ca tatsarvaṃ dvādaśāntaṃ tataḥ kṣaṇāt |

nirguṇaṃ nirmale śuddhe vācyavācaka varjite || 361 ||

nityānandamaye sūkṣme bhāvābhāva vivarjite |

kaivalye cidghane śānte śive tu paribhāvayet || 362 ||

śiṣyātmānaṃ ca tatraiva līyamānaṃ vibhāvayet |

ājyadhārāṃ ca juhuyājjvālānte'pi pare śive || 363 ||

sāyujyasya sthiratvāya mūlena juhuyāttadā |

vauṣaḍantaṃ samuccārya pūrṇāṃ ca vidhinā hunet || 364 ||

hauṃ vauṣaṭ |

guṇapādanametasya tārayuktaṃ hṛdāṇunā |

ātmavatsarvajño bhava iti svāhāntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet || 365 ||

p. 471)

oṃ hāṃ ātmassarvajño bhava svāhā |

oṃ hauṃ ātman aluptaśaktibhava svāhā || 366 ||

oṃ haḥ ātman anantaśaktibhava svāhā |

itthaṃ ṣaḍguṇamātmānaṃ gṛhītvā paramākṣarāt || 367 ||
vidhānabhāvenopetaḥ śiṣyadehe ca yojayet |
tīvraśaktinipātasya janitaśramaśāntaye || 368 ||

arghyāmṛtodabindubhiḥ śiṣyamūrdhani secayet |

śivakumbhādikānsarvānvadayecca kramādguruḥ || 369 ||

iśvara pradakṣiṇe bhāge maṇḍale tanniveśya ca |

uttarāsyaṃ ca tanmūrdhni dakṣiṇe tu vibhāvayet || 370 ||

p. 472)

tvayā cānugṛhītoyaṃ mūrtimāsthāya cātmakam |

deve vahnau gurussa syād bhaktināthasya vardhayā || 371 ||

devamevaṃ ca vijñāpya praṇamya ca guruḥ svayam |

śreyasābāhvini brūyādāśiṣya śivamādarāt || 372 ||

kṛṣṇa puṣpaṃ ca devāya dadyādbhaktisamanvitaḥ |

īśīkumbhādikalaśajalaistamabhiṣecayet || 373 ||

maṇḍalādiṣu pūjāṃ ca tasminnevopasaṃharet |

sarvadīkṣā ca jñānaṃ ca śarvānugrahato bhavet || 374 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena guruśuśrūṣaṇaṃ param |

nairantaryeṇa bhaktyā ca śuśrūṣā ca bhavetpunaḥ || 375 ||

p. 473)

gurvanugrahaṇaṃ paścāt śuśrūṣā ca bhavetparam |

nirvāṇa dīpitaḥ śiṣyo guru saṃsṛṣṭi yogyakaḥ || 376 ||

parārthaliṃgapūjāyāmadhikāro'sya vidyate |
śāvasūtikajaṃ caivamāśaucaṃ ca na vidyate || 377 ||

bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa snānamātreṇa śuddhidam |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye karmanirvāṇadīkṣāvidhirdvātriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

prāyaścittavidhāne tu punardīkṣā vidhīyate |

tena kāraṇataścāpi pūrvoktaguṇavarjitaḥ || 1 ||

punastadguṇa sidhyarthaṃ tritatvasyādarārcanam |

evamādiṣu sidhyarthaṃ tritatvakramadīkṣayet || 2 ||

p. 474)

tritatva karmadīkṣāṃ ca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

liṃgārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatkuruyānmukham || 3 ||

maṇḍale kumbhake caiva svasminnagnau ca śiṣyake |

sarvatrāpi śivaṃ yaṣṭvā pūrvoktavidhinā tadā || 4 ||

ādyavidyākriyāntaṃ tu vinyāsādikramānnyaset |
agnermukhasya homaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ punaḥ || 5 ||

pūrvavatkarma kurvīta paścātsūtrāvalambanam |

śiṣyasya mūrdhni śaktiṃ ca saṃpūjyādāya mudrayā || 6 ||
hauṃ śaktaye nama iti tatsūtre yojayetkramāt |
kavacenmavakuṇṭhyaiva tarpaṇādi ca pūrvavat || 7 ||

p. 475)

ṣaḍaṃganyāsakaṃ kuryāt pūrvavannandikeśvara |

sāmānyārghya jalenaiva prokṣayecchiṣyamastake || 8 ||

śiṣyasya hṛdaye tāḍya puṣpeṇa vidhinā tadā |

saṃpraviśyātha mantreṇa pāśaviśleṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

vidhinākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt śaktiṃ sūtreṇa yojayet |

oṃ hāṃ pūrvaṃ samuccārya haṃ hāṃ ātmane namaḥ || 10 ||

paścāttu mūrtivinyāsamāvāhyādikramādyajet |
mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivatatvaṃ vilokayet || 11 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ |

haṃphaḍantena santāḍya śikhā saṃpuṭitena ca |

namontena ca mantreṇa śirassūtre tu vinyaset || 12 ||

p. 476)

oṃ hāṃ ātmane huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

saṃpūjya śivatatvaṃ tu varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet |

mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivatatvaṃ vilokayet || 13 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivatatvāya namaḥ

huṃphaḍantena saṃtāḍya śikhā saṃpuṭitena ca |

namontena ca mantreṇa śiraḥ sūtre tu vinyaset || 14 ||

oṃ huṃ ātmane huṃphaṇṇamaḥ |

saṃpūjya śivatatvaṃ tu varmaṇā cāvakuṇṭhayet |

tarpaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ cāpi pūrvavadvidhinā bhavet || 15 ||

vidyā tatvaṃ ca madhye tu sūtrayetpūjayedguruḥ |

p. 477)

oṃ hrīṃ vidyātatvāya namaḥ |

puṣpatāḍanapūjādi pūrvavatkuryāttataḥ || 16 ||

vilokayedātmatatvaṃ oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvayuk |

namontaṃ mantramuccārya pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 17 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya namaḥ |

tāḍanādi kramātsarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret |

mantrāṇāṃ tṛptaye caiva juhuyādāhutitrayam || 18 ||

śivatatvādikānpāśān huṃphaḍantāṃśca dīpayet |

anāhatājñayormadhye sūtraṃ kāśmīravāriṇā || 19 ||

rañjayeddīpanaṃ paścān mantrāṇāṃ ca kramaṃ bhavet |

p. 478)

śivatatvāya huṃphaḍ dīpanaṃ bhavet || 20 ||

oṃ huṃ huṃ śivatatvāya huṃ phaṭ ||

tatsūtre tu śivaṃ pūjya pāśacchedamanantaram |

hṛtsaṃpuṭitabījena teṣāṃ grahaṇabandhanam || 21 ||

savyaskandhe tu śiṣyasya sūtraṃ tadviniveśayet |

ṣaḍaṃgena hunetpaścāt pūrṇāṃ mūlena kārayet || 22 ||

saṃpātaṃ satkṛtaṃ sūtraṃ mantraissatpātra saṃpuṭam |

śivakumbhasamīpe ca rakṣārthaṃ viniveṣṭayet || 23 ||

pūrvavatpañcame sādi carubhāgaṃ tathaiva ca |

baliṃ ca dantakāṣṭhaṃ ca pūrvavatsthāpayenniśi || 24 ||

p. 479)

ācāryaścarukaṃ prāśya pūrvavacca samarpaṇam |

adhivāsanamityāhurdīkṣākarmāpyanusmaret || 25 ||

svāpaṃca kṛtvā brāhme tu sasyāti dvayakaṃ caret |

śiṣyaṃ praveśya kuṇḍasya pārśve caiva kramāttadā || 26 ||

nāḍīsandhānakaṃ kṛtvā punassantānasūtrakam |

śikhāyāṃ mastakālambi badhnīyācchiṣyake tadā || 27 ||

āsanopari saṃveśya cātmatatvaṃ vilokayet |

ṣaḍadhva parivṛttaṃ ca vyāpakenāvalokayet || 28 ||

tāḍanaṃ pūrvavatkuryād vyāpya śiṣya hṛdāntakam |

gṛhītvā śiṣyacaitanyaṃ vahnimadhye vinikṣipet || 29 ||

p. 480)

pūjāntaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sarvaṃ śivamantreṇa pūrvavat |

paścād brahmāṇamāvāhya pūjayecchrāvayediti || 30 ||

śiṣya vakṣasi puṣpeṇa tāḍayitvā tu pūrvavat |

tadātmani praveśaṃ ca kuryātsanmārgavāyukaḥ || 31 ||

punaḥ svātmani śiṣyasya caitanyaṃ yojayetkramāt |

gurumaṇḍalaparyantamādāyodbhavamudrayā || 32 ||

vāgīśīgarbhanāḍau tu yojayennandikeśvara |
pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā saṃskāravidhipūrvakam || 33 ||

utpattibhoganāśāya srotasāṃ śuddhaye tathā |

maṃtramāyādi niṣkṛtyai śivaṃ sāṃgaṃ ca pūjayet || 34 ||

p. 481)

malakarma tirodhānapāśavicchedanāya ca |
astreṇa homayetpaścāt tataḥ saptāstra japtayā || 35 ||

kartavyāyaśatatvaṃ ca hetinācchedayettataḥ |
vimṛśya vartulīkṛtya sṛgagre dhārayetkramāt || 36 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya huṃphaṭ. |

anena homayetpaścātpāśāṃkuśa nivṛttaye |

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā prāyaścittamanantaram || 37 ||

paścācchuṣkaṃ kramāddadyād brahmaṇe ca viśeṣataḥ |

oṃ hāṃ brahman gandharasa rūpasparśa śabdatvāt || 38 ||

śuklaṃ brahmāṇaṃ svāheti vijñāpya visṛjetkramāt |

p. 482)

pūrvavacchiṣya caitanyaṃ svasminnādāya deśikaḥ || 39 ||

mukhasūtre ca tatpaścād yojayennandikeśvara |

suyobhūmārghyavārīṇi śiṣya mūrdhni ca nikṣipet || 40 ||

ātmatatvasya śuddhyarthaṃ pūrṇāhutimathācaret |

śuddhena vātmatatvena vidyātatvaṃ ca bandhayet || 41 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvaṃ ca vidyātatvamataḥ param |

caturthyānta ci tatvaṃ ca namontaṃ mantramuccaret || 42 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ |

śuddhānāmapyaśuddhānāṃ hrasvadīrghaprayogataḥ ||
evaṃ mantraṃ samuccāryaṃ vidyātatvaṃ vimarśayet || 43 ||

p. 483)

śiśorladhvāṭavargāntaṃ vidyātatvaṃ vibhāvayet |

ṣaḍaṃgaṃ vyāpakaṃ caiva kṛtvā puṣpādi tāḍanam || 44 ||

pūrvavadviṣṇumāvāhya saṃpūjya vidhinā tataḥ |

vaktrasūtraṃ ca saṃtāḍya śiṣyacaitanya saṃgraham || 45 ||

pūrvavatkārayitvā tu praveśāditi deśikaḥ |

yojayet svātmaniyutaṃ dvādaśāntagataṃ nayet || 46 ||

tasmātpradeśādānīya vāgīśa garbhake nyaset |

utpattibhoga saṃhāranāthāya juhuyāttadā || 47 ||

śivenāṣṭottaraśataṃ vahnau hutvā tu pūrvavat |

mūlaśaktitirodhānaṃ hetinā pūrvavadbhavet || 48 ||

p. 484)

astreṇa saptadhā japtvā kartavyācchedayettadā |

vimṛjya vartulīkṛtya juhuyātpūrvavadguruḥ || 49 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyamastreṇa vidhinā bhavet |

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇorhi saṃbhāvya buddhyahaṃkārarūpakam || 50 ||

śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāheti viṣṇostarpaṇakaṃ bhavet |

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇo buddhyahaṃkārarūpaṃ śuklaṃ gṛhāṇa svāhā || 51 ||

pratibandhāya vijñāpya viṣṇorvisarjanaṃ bhavet |

ādāyādāya caitanyaṃ svātmanyeva viśeṣataḥ || 52 ||

śiraḥ sūtre tu madhye lepe yojayennandikeśvara |

arghyāmṛtāmbubindūni śiṣya mūrdhni vinikṣipet || 53 ||

p. 485)

puṣpeṇa tāḍanaṃ kuryāt tatrāvāhya ca sādaram |

vahnau nikṣipya saṃpūjya tarpayecca yathākramam || 54 ||

śivaṃ dhyātvāhanaṃ paścāt pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ caret |

tatpāde dīkṣayāmyenaṃ rudraṃ taṃ paribhāṣya ca || 55 ||

yadātvanugṛhītavyaṃ rudraṃ vijñāpayediti |

śiṣyacaitanyamādāya praviśyāntastato guruḥ || 56 ||

svātmanyeva sthitaṃ kṛtvā gurumaṇḍalagaṃ yajet |

udbhavena tamādāya vāgīśīgarbhanālake || 57 ||

niyojayetkramādbhūyo janita syāhutitrayam |

mūlaṃ na kuryādaṃgaicca hetinā homamārabhet || 58 ||

p. 486)

tirodhānāya pāśānāṃ śodhanāya viśeṣataḥ |

pāśānāṃ chedanāddāha prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrvavat || 59 ||

rudrasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tasya śuklasamarpaṇam |

oṃ hāṃ rudra mano bindusvarūpaṃ śuklakaṃ tathā || 60 ||

gṛhāṇa svāhāyāntaṃ tu mantrametadudīritam |

tirodhānāya pāśānāṃ śodhanāya viśeṣataḥ || 61 ||

pāśānāṃ chedanaṃ dāhaṃ prāyaścittaṃ ca pūrvavat |

rudrasya pūjanaṃ kṛtvā tasya śuklasamarpaṇam || 62 ||

oṃ hāṃ rudra manobindusvarūpaṃ śuklakaṃ tathā |

gṛhāṇa svāhāyāntaṃ tu mantrametadudīritam || 63 ||

oṃ hāṃ rudra manobinduśuklagṛhāṇa svāhā |

p. 487)

saṃpūjya vidhinā ceśaṃ visṛjettadanantaram |

brahmanśiṣyasya caitanyaṃ niveśya kṣaṇamādarāt || 64 ||

recakenāti saṃśuddhaṃ śirassūtre kṛtannayet |

amṛtopamasya bindūni śiṣyamūrdhani nikṣipet || 65 ||

śivatatvasya śuddhyarthaṃ pūrṇāhutimathācaret |

oṃ huṃ śikhāyai huṃphaḍitimantreṇa netrajaptadhā || 66 ||

kartaryā hetinā caivacchedayetpūrvavacchikhām |

gomayāntaṃ niveśyaināṃ ājyapūrṇaṃ sṛci sthitam || 67 ||

tacchikhāṃ ca vidhānena homayetkṣālayetsṛcam |

deśikopi tataḥ snāyād bhasmanā bhāvasaṃyutaḥ || 68 ||

p. 488)
vāribhiḥ snāpayecchiṣyaṃ kramāduktavidhānataḥ |
tasminyojana vistīrṇaṃ caitanyaṃ ca śiśoḥ punaḥ || 69 ||

yojayitvā vidhānena sṛksṛvau mūrdhni vigraham |

brahmādikāraṇānāṃ ca tyāgamantraissamuccaran || 70 ||

śivohamityahaṃkārī bodharūpaṃ pare śive |

ājyadhārāṃ ca visṛjecchiṣyātmānaṃ niyojayet || 71 ||

bhaktiḥ śāntiśca viśvāso gurvājñā pālanaṃ tathā |

calasmatha samāyuktaḥ sarvakleśavivarjitaḥ || 72 ||

gurudroha śivadroha samayadroha eva ca |

adīkṣitasya bandhutvaṃ kṛtaghnatvāvivekatā || 73 ||

p. 489)

paradoṣāvalokaśca sadādoṣāvalokanam |
etairaṣṭaguṇairhīno gurvājñāpālanādikaḥ || 74 ||

pūrvoktaiśca guṇaissarvaiḥ prapañcācāravarjitaḥ |

āgamoktaguṇairyukto gurudhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 75 ||

evamādīni tasyoktvā bahistamabhiṣecayet |

evaṃ tritatvapakṣānte proktaṃ tatsarvamācaret || 76 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye tritatvakarmavidhistrayoviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

mantrasya sādhanaṃ vakṣye sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |

cakraṃ mantraṃ tato dhyānaṃ vakṣye'haṃ nandikeśvara || 1 ||

p. 490)

prakṣālya pāṇipādau ca vidhyuktācamanaṃ caret |

rucirāsanamādāya śodhayedastra mantrataḥ || 2 ||

karanyāsaṃ prakurvīta pūjayennyāsadevatām |

śirordhvaṃ pūjayetpadmaṃ pūjayedgurumaṇḍalam || 3 ||

tato gurupradhānena tritatvaṃ dhyāyayettadā |

etanmantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvamantraikanāyakam || 4 ||

nādaṃ kālasamopetaṃ praṇavenaiva saṃyutam |

guṇārṇave śivaśrīśrīśivāya ca namontakam || 5 ||

japenmantramiti khyātaṃ kalpayeccakrakaṃ punaḥ |

sādhakasyāgrake pṛṣṭhe kalpayetpraṇavadvayam || 6 ||

p. 491)

tasya bāhye tu parito gaṇanāge prakalpayet |

tadbāhye vṛttamālikhya pratidikchūlakaṃ nyaset || 7 ||

tadbahiścaturagreṣu catuṣkoṇeṣu lekhayet |

stambhinī mohinī caiva jambhinī haṃsinī tathā || 8 ||
śaktīnāṃ caiva catvāri mātṛkākramato bhavet |
stambhine stambhinī svāhā mohine mohinī svāhā || 9 ||

hastine hastinī svāhā |

mantrāṇyetāni coccārya caturdikṣu prapūjayet || 10 ||

khaḍgakheṭadharāssarve bhīmarūpā mahābalāḥ |

pradakṣiṇa krameṇaiva dhyānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

p. 492)

etaccakrasya madhye tu dhyāyettatra trimūrtikāḥ |

mūlādhāre tathā rudraṃ brahmāṇaṃ hṛdayepi ca || 12 ||

bhrūmadhye viṣṇumevātra triṣu sthāneṣu kalpayet |

pāvakena nibhaṃ rudramekāsyaṃ tryakṣaraṃ vibhum || 13 ||

caturbhujasamāyuktaṃ varadābhayasaṃyutam |
paraśvadhaṃ mṛgaṃ caiva dadhānaṃ sarvabhūṣitam || 14 ||

jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktamādhinaṃ śaktisaṃyutam |
brahmāṇaṃ hṛdaye dhyāyet kanakābhaṃ caturbhujam || 15 ||

caturānana saṃyuktaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam |

akṣamālāṃ kuṇḍikāṃ ca dadhānaṃ ca dvihastakam || 16 ||

p. 493)

sāvitryā ca sarasvatyā uttare dakṣiṇepi ca |

āsīnaṃ śaktisaṃyuktaṃ pūjayedvidhinā saha || 17 ||

bhrūmadhye sthāpayedviṣṇuṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ triṇetrakam |

caturbāhu samāyuktaṃ śaṃkhacakra samanvitam || 18 ||

varadābhayasaṃyuktaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam |
kirīṭamakuṭopetaṃ pītāmbaradharaṃ harim || 19 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā viśeṣeṇa bhaktya saha susaṃsthitam |

karṇikordhve trikoṇe tu kalpayetkalpavittamaḥ || 20 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā sadāyogī pūjayedvidhinā saha |

pūjānte tu yathā nyāyaṃ bhāvayejjyotiruttamam || 21 ||

p. 494)

mūlādhārātsamārabhya śivāntaṃ tu vicintayet |

śivasthāne sthitaṃ kṛtvā cintayedamṛtaṃ budhaḥ || 22 ||

viṣṇusthāne vrajetpaścāt brahmasthāne vrajettataḥ |

rudrasthāne viśedyogī bhāvayettu viśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ tritatvaṃ tu samāhitaḥ |

bhakṣyabhojyādi tatsarvaṃ rudrasthāne viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

sadidhyānaṃ sadāmantraṃ gurubhaktiṃ ca kārayet |

ājñāsiddhimavāpnoti pāśāṃkuśa nivāraṇāt || 25 ||

kāraṇānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca dhyānājjanmanivāraṇāt |

tasmātsarva prayatnena tritatvaṃ bhāvayetsadā || 26 ||
yogajñānaṃ samāsādya kramānmokṣāya vaibhavet || 26 1/2 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (tritatva bhāvanā) caturviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 495)

samayāditi tatvānāṃ proktā dīkṣā viśeṣataḥ |

sādhāraṇa guṇānāṃ ca śiṣyāṇāṃ ca vidhīyate || 1 ||

atīvaguṇasaṃpannau patiśiṣyau viśeṣataḥ |

ekatatvaṃ kriyādīkṣā tasya vai pāśamocanam || 2 ||

yadi vā sarvadīkṣāśca kārayennandikeśvara |

prāyaścittārthakatve'pi deśikasyārcayā parā || 3 ||

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kumbhaṃ liṃgārcana matastadā |

agnikāryaṃ ca cārghyaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ dīpanādikam || 4 ||

pūrvavatkarma kurvīta deśiko bhāvasaṃyutaḥ |

pūrvavatsūtrabandhaṃ ca kuryācchiṣyasya mūrdhani || 5 ||

p. 496)

kālāgnyādiśivāntaṃ tu kalpayettatvakaṃ kramāt |

raktau saṃsūtasūtāṃ vā śivatatvāgrakaṃ nyaset || 6 ||

āvāhanādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara |

garbhādhānādikaṃ kṛtvā śivamagnau tu pūjayet || 7 ||

śivamantreṇa kartavyaṃ sarvaśukla nivedanam |

mūlena pūrṇāṃ juhuyāt tatra prātopagarbhitam || 8 ||

pāśanirvāṇamevaṃ hi śivasāyujya siddhaye |

śatamūlena juhuyāt sthiratvātpāśanāśane || 9 ||

maṇḍalasyāvalokaṃ ca nāmācārādi pūrvavat |

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaśca sadgurubhyo nivedayet || 10 ||

p. 497)

yena kena prakāreṇa guru saṃtoṣaṇaṃ param |

evamādi kriyādīkṣāsaṃpanno guṇasattamaḥ || 11 ||

sa eva yogadīkṣāyāmadhikārī ca nānyathā || 11 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye (yogadīkṣādhikāraḥ) pañcaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

yogadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇutvannandikeśvara |

yujiyoga iti dhātvarthe yajjīvaśśivayorapi || 1 ||

saṃśleṣo yoga ityuktaḥ sahamārga iti sphuṭam |

asadbhāva kṣayatvaṃ ca jñānasadbhāvabhāvakam || 2 ||

śivatatveti saṃyogo yogadīkṣeti kathyate |

maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kuṇḍaṃ kuṃbhaṃ devārcanādikam || 3 ||

p. 498)

pūrvoktaguṇasaṃyuktaṃ yamairniyamibhirgatam |
atyanta iva saṃprāptavāñcāyukta malolupam || 4 ||

evaṃ vidhaguṇairyuktaṃ dīkṣayecchiṣyamuttamam |

mantradīpāttatṛptādi pūrvavannandikeśvara || 5 ||

agnikāryaṃ tu tatsarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret |

vāgīśvarīṃ ca vāgīśaṃ pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 6 ||

śiṣya vakṣasi puṣpeṇa bhedanādi ca pūrvavat |

garbhādhānādi saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadvidhinā caret || 7 ||

tataḥ śiṣyasya dehe'pi daśanāḍīśca cintayet |

iḍā ca piṃgalā caiva suṣumnā ca tathā bhavet || 8 ||

p. 499)

gandhārī saptajihvā ca pūṣā caiva yaśasvinī |

alambuṣā kuhūścaiva śaṃkhinī daśamī smṛtā || 9 ||

prāṇādivāyavaścaiva caturdaśa samanvitāḥ |

prāṇaśca prathamo vāyurapāno vyāna eva ca || 10 ||

udānaśca samānaśca nāgaḥ kurmañca saptamaḥ |

kṛkaro devadattaśca dhanañjaya itīritaḥ || 11 ||

vaivanto mukhyakaścaiva antaryāmi prapañcakam |

evaṃ caturdaśa proktāḥ prāṇādyā vāyavastvamī || 12 ||

tāsu nāḍiṣu sarvāsu vāyavo.pi caranti ca |

svasvasthāne tu nāḍīnāṃ vāyūnāṃ sthāpanaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

p. 500)

praṇavena ca śaktyā ca śatabījajapādibhiḥ |

sthāpayetpūjayed dhyātvā śivarūpaṃ ca bhāvayet || 14 ||

nāḍīnāṃ ca trayo mukhyāḥ suṣumneḍā ca piṃgalā |

tāsāmapi suṣumnāyāṃ mukhyatvaṃ ca prakīrtitam || 15 ||

tanmadhye brahmanāḍīti śivaśaktyālayaṃ param |

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya brahmarandhrāvasānakam || 16 ||

asya sthitaśca vijñeyo navadhāropalakṣitāḥ |

gudaṃ meḍhrāntaraṃ caiva līnamūlamanantaram || 17 ||

tataśca hṛdayaṃ paścāt karṇamūlamanantaram |

tālumūlaṃ ca kodaṇḍadvayormadhyamanantaram || 18 ||

p. 501)

lalāṭaṃ brahmarandhraṃ ca navādhārā itīritāḥ |

mūlādhāraṃ catuṣpatraṃ tadūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍdalaṃ bhavet || 19 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ tatastasmādanāhatamitīritam |
kaṇṭhaṃ ca dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ tālumūlakam || 20 ||

tadvallalāṭa bhrūmadhyaṃ śivasthānamanantaram |

ṣaṣṭyuttaratriśatakaṃ varṇabhedātkramātsmaret || 21 ||

hemābhaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ ca vahnirūpamanantaram |

taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ bhāsvaradyutisannibham || 22 ||

sarvatejomayaṃ paścān manovācāmagocaram |

eṣu sthāneṣu brahmādyān kāraṇāṃśca prakalpayet || 23 ||

p. 502)

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |

kriyāśakti jñānaśaktiricchāśaktiḥ śiva param || 24 ||

vahnisūryendubimbānāṃ sthānaṃ tatraiva bhāvayet |

vahnimaṇḍalakaṃ nābhau hṛdaye sūryamaṇḍalam || 25 ||

kodaṇḍadvayamadhye ca candramaṇḍalamīritam |
kriyāśaktau ca binduśca jñānaśaktau tu nādakam || 26 ||

icchāśaktau kalāproktā tatraiva paramāmṛtam |

tadūrdhvaṃ tu śivasthāne cānandāmṛtamuttamam || 27 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā tu tanmadhye mantrāṇāṃ navakaṃ smaret |

ardhyatoyena saṃprokṣya śiṣyadehe tu deśikaḥ || 28 ||

p. 503)

kuṇḍastha vahni jvalanaṃ vāyunā ca yathā bhavet |

tadvadādhāradeśasthaṃ tattanmantramudīrayet || 29 ||

mūlādhāre ca tāraṃ ca marālaṃ śaktiśaṃbhuyuk |

navadarbhāgrakoṇaiva navavāraṃ japetkramāt || 30 ||

bindunādakalāyuktaṃ brahmarandhrāvasānakam |
bisatantunibhajyotiruccareddeśikottamaḥ || 31 ||

jvaladdīpaśikhākāraṃ mantrarūpaṃ vibhāvayet |

anyonyaṃ vidyududyotaṃ sūtrasūtropari sthitam || 32 ||

mūlādhāramidaṃ codyat svādhiṣṭhānamanantaram |

śivatantraṃ samuccārya devadevaṃ tu pūjayet || 33 ||

p. 504)

karṇamūle kriyāśaktiṃ bhṛguṃ ca manuyuksvaraḥ |

candrakhaṇḍadvayaṃ caiva mantroccāraṇadīpanam || 34 ||

bhautikaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ krośaṃ pārthivena tu |

mahāmāyāṃ ca saṃyojya bījadvayamudīritam || 35 ||

indrāgnisūryasaṃkāśaṃ bhāvayeddeśikottamaḥ |
tasmādārabhyakodaṇḍayugmamadhyaṃ tu bhāvayet || 36 ||

sūryaṃ cāgnisamaprakhyaṃ jñānabimbe tu bhāvayet |

jñānabimbācca tasmāttu candrapiṇḍāmataḥ param || 37 ||
pūrvaṃ vahniṃ ca sūryendū bhāvayejjyotiruttamam |
śivabījaṃ śivasthāne bhāvayennandikeśvara || 38 ||

p. 505)

evaṃ dhyātvā ca saṃpūjya svasminpūjya ca śiṣyake |

pūjayitvā vidhānena sūtravinyāsamācaret || 39 ||

śikhādīpaṃ ca sūtrāṇāṃ parimāṇaṃ ca bhāvayet |

cubukāntaṃ hṛdāntaṃ ca nābhyantaṃ viṣṇudeśakam || 40 ||

mūlādhāragataṃ caiva pañcasūtrāṇi vinyaset |

evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ sūtraṃ śiṣyasya śikhayānvitam || 41 ||

śrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ca ghrāṇaṃ caiva tu pañcakam |

vākpāṇipādau pāyuśca varāṃgamiti pañcakam || 42 ||

śabdaḥsparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcakam |

vacanādānagamanaṃ visargānandapañcakam || 43 ||

p. 506)

tatvānāṃ viṃśatiṃ caiva mukhasūtre tu vinyaset |

hṛtsūtre tu manobuddhirahaṃkāratrayaṃ nyaset || 44 ||

cittaṃ ca rāgo māyāṃ ca kalāntannābhisūtrake |

vidyāṃ ca niyatiṃ kālaṃ sadadhiṣṭāna sūtrake || 45 ||

śuddhamāyā śuddhakalā dvādaśaṃ bhāvayetkramāt |

prokṣaṇaṃ tāḍanaṃ caiva hetinā ca viśeṣataḥ || 46 ||

saṃpraviśya ca huṃkāra yuktarecakayogataḥ |

ajapāṃ tasya caitanyaviśleṣaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 47 ||

saṃhāramudrayā sūtre mukhe caiva niyojayet |

oṃ hāṃ haṃ hāṃ svātmane namaḥ || 48 ||

p. 507)

vyāpakaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ caiva sannidhānāhutiṃ tathā |

nivṛtyālokanaṃ caiva pūjanaṃ pūrvavaccaret || 49 ||

evamanyeṣu sūtreṣu nāḍībhūmeṣu yojayet |

śiṣyacaitanyamākṛṣya svātmanyeva niyojayet || 50 ||

pūrvavatpiḍa saṃyogaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara |

garbhādhānādi saṃskāraṃ pūrvavadvidhinā caret || 51 ||

tato visṛjya vāgīśīṃ vāgīśaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

vimalāsanamāvāhya pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || 52 ||

tasmai śuklāya vaidadyāt śrotrādyānandanāvadhi |

tāraṃ ca śaktimupagaṃ brahmānandaikamuccaret || 53 ||

p. 508)

tatastatvaṃ ca sohaṃ ca śirasā ca bhajetkramāt |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe śrotraṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 54 ||
oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe jihvā sohaṃ svāhā |
oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ghrāṇaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 55 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe vāci sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pāṇiṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 56 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pādaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe pāyuṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 57 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe upasthaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe śabdaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 58 ||

p. 509)

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe sparśaṃ so'haṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe rūpaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 59 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe rasaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe gandhaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 60 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe vacanaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ādānaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 61 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe gamanaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe visargaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 62 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ brahmaṇe ānandaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

etairviṃśatibhirmantrairbrahmaśuklaṃ nivedanam || 63 ||

p. 510)

niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya brāhmaṇasya śiśoḥsvāhā |

bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 64 ||

mukhasūtraṃ samādāya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat |

ājyapūrṇasrave datvā cāstramantreṇa homayet || 65 ||

kumbhastha savyanāḍyā ca brahmāṇaṃ visṛjettadā |

mūlādhāre ca saṃsthāpya pūjayennandikeśvara || 66 ||

viṣṇo tavādhikāreṇa mumukṣuṃ dīkṣayāmyaham |

bhāvyaṃ tvayānukūlyena viṣṇuṃ vijñāpayediti || 67 ||

viṣṇuśuklaṃ tataḥ kuryān manobuddhirahaṃkṛtam |

pūjya mantraṃ ca tāraṃ ca dviruccāryātha homayet || 68 ||

p. 511)

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave manaḥ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave buddhissohaṃ svāhā || 69 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ viṣṇave ahaṃkāraṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

evaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca dadyāttu govindaṃ visṛjettadā || 70 ||

adhiṣṭhāne tamāvāhya sthāpayedvisṛjetkramāt |

hṛdantasūtramānīya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat || 71 ||

ghṛtapūrṇasṛve datvā hetimantreṇa homayet |

kalaṃkapañcakadvyaṃśamuktacandranibhaṃ śubham || 72 ||
bhāvayetsvapyatopyenaṃ suṣuptau tu niyojayet |
nābhisūtreṇa caitanyamarghyatoyena pūjayet || 73 ||

p. 512)

tāḍanādikramaṃ sarvaṃ saṃskārāntaṃ tu pūrvavat |

rudramāvāhya saṃpūjya sthiratvādisamanvitam || 74 ||

niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya rudrasya ca śostvayā |

bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 75 ||

rudrāya pūrvavacchalkaṃ bhaktiyuktau pratāpayet |

cittaṃ ca rāgaṃ māyāṃ ca kalāṃ tatraiva dāpayet || 76 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya cittaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya rāgaṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 77 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya māyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ rudrāya kālaṃ so'haṃ svāhā || 78 ||

p. 513)

ebhirmantraiśca śuklaṃ ca dāpayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

maṇipūrakadeśe tu rudraṃ taṃ sthāpayetkramāt || 79 ||

kalaṃkaṃ tryaṃśahīnaṃ ca candrabimbasamaprabham |

suṣuptāvaṇumāvāhya pūjayeddhṛdayāṇunā || 80 ||

niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya paśorasya śiśostvayā |

bandhāya na punaḥstheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 81 ||

īśvarāya punaḥ śuklaṃ dāpayennandikeśvara |

vidyāṃ ca niyatiṃ kālaṃ pūrvavanmantrasaṃpuṭam || 82 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya vidyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya niyatiṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 83 ||

p. 514)

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ īśvarāya kālaṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

etaiśśuklapradānaṃ ca kuryādbhaktisamanvitaḥ || 84 ||

tasmādīśvaramāvāhya sthāpayeddhṛdayāmbuje |
pūjayitvā vidhānena bhaktiyukto jitendriyaḥ || 85 ||

adhiṣṭhānagataṃ sūtramādāyoddhṛtya pūrvavat |

ājyapūrṇasṛgagne tu nidhāyāstreṇa homayet || 86 ||

pāśāṃkuśanivṛttyādipūrṇāhuti vidhiṃ caret |

kalaṃkaṃ caturaśraṃ va hīnaṃ candramasākṛtim || 87 ||

turīyaṃ nadite yetā para ** tmarūpakam |

tāḍanādi vidhānaṃ ca saṃskārāntaṃ ca pūrvavat || 88 ||

p. 515)

sadāśivaṃ tamāvāhya pūjayedbhaktipūrvakam |

śuddhamāyāṃ śuddhakalāṃ śuklaṃ dadyātsamāhitaḥ || 89 ||
mūlamantreṇa saṃyojya pūrva mantraiśca homayet |
oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hauṃ sadāśivāya śuddhamāyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 90 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hauṃ sadāśivāya śuddhakalāṃ sohaṃ svāhā |

evaṃ śuklapradānaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 91 ||

niśśeṣadagdhapāśasya devasya ca śiśostvayā |

bandhāya na punaḥ stheyaṃ śivājñāṃ śrāvayediti || 92 ||

viśuddhadehe cābāhya sādākhyaṃ tatvamuttamam |

sthāpanaṃ pūjanaṃ caiva kārayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 93 ||

p. 516)

ādhāya sūtramādāya vartulīkṛtya pūrvavat |

sṛgagre ghṛtapūrṇe tu juhuyāddhṛdayāṇunā || 94 ||

kalaṃkairakhilairmuktaṃ śaradrājasamaprabham |
śuddhatejoghanamayaṃ caitanyaṃ bhāvayetpunaḥ || 95 ||

haṃsamantrātsamādāya praṇavena tu yojayet |

praṇavācchaktibīje tu tasmānmūle tu yojayet || 96 ||

oṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ hainyāya haum |

etanmantraṃ samuccārya mūlādhāre niyojayet || 97 ||

cidghane nirmale śānte nitye sarvavivarjite |

śuddhamātmānamapyasmin yojayecchiva bhāvayet || 98 ||

p. 517)

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntāntakaṃ smaret |

navātmarūpakaṃ mantramuccarennādasaṃyutam || 99 ||

nādaṃ bhṛgusamopetaṃ saṃvartakamanantaram |

kālayukta mahendraṃ ca vāruṇaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 100 ||

marut ṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ bindunādavibhūṣitam |

etaṃ navākṣaraṃ piṇḍaṃ halamātrābhiyojayet || 101 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa darbhāgreṇa susaṃspṛśet |

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya dvādaśāntavidhiṃ smaret || 102 ||

vatsarūpaṃ taṃ śiṣyaṃ śiṣyaṃdehaṃ vibhāvayet |

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya prāṇādīṃśca hi kārayet || 103 ||

p. 518)

abhiṣekaṃ bahiḥ kṛtvā śivo'haṃ bhāvayedguruḥ |

punargandhādibhiḥ pūjya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 104 ||

yogapaṭṭaṃ punardadyāt kavacena vidhānavit |

jñānena yogadīkṣāyāmadhivāso na vidyate || 105 ||

tasmādyogaṃ ca visṛjed gurupādaṃ samarcayet |

hemapuṣpopahāraiśca hemayajñopavītakaiḥ || 106 ||

makuṭairmudrikābhiśca sarvābharaṇakairapi |
vicitraratnanicayairbhūmigoratnabhaktibhiḥ || 107 ||

ṣaṣṭhādibhirna vāsaiśca gurave bhaktito dadet |

yogadīkṣāsamāyuktaḥ śivaḥ sākṣānmahītale || 108 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (yogadīkṣā) ṣaḍviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 519)

yogināmupakārārthaṃ nāḍīcakramihocyat |
nābheradhastātkandasya tiryagūrdhvāgatānanāḥ || 1 ||

ṣaṇṇavatyaṃgulāyāma svadehaṃ sarvadehinām |

deva * * * * * * * * * * * * caret |

sa eva śivayogī syāt tridaśairabhivanditaḥ || 2 ||

dehasthavahninā caiva yogābhyāsagatena ca |

yogī tu yogābhyāsena nirṇayelloka saṃcayam || 3 ||

gudameḍhrāntaraṃ caiva kālāgnermaṇḍalaṃ bhavet |

trikoṇamujvalākāraṃmanujānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

paśūnāṃ caturaśraṃ syāt pakṣiṇāṃ vṛttameva hi |

tiraścāṃ dīrgharūpaṃ syād hṛdaye ca catuṣpadam || 5 ||

p. 520)

tiraścāmaṇḍajānāṃ ca kandamadhye pratiṣṭhitam |

kandānnavāṃgulasthāne manuṣyāṇāṃ ca nāmataḥ || 6 ||

tatraiva nāḍyo vai sarvāḥ pradhānaṃ ca caturdaśa |

nābhideśe patantīva dvādaśāra samanvite || 7 ||

cakresminbhramate jīvo malamāyādibhirvṛtaḥ |

ūrdhvādho bhajate jīvo jāgrādikaraṇaissaha || 8 ||

lūtikāvalaye lūtā yathā bhramati nityaśaḥ |

jīvādayaśca prāṇaśca caratyanvahamūrjitaḥ || 9 ||

prāṇārūḍho bhavedātmāpyadhaḥ kuṇḍalinī bhavet |

kandamadhye sthitā caiva suṣumnā nāḍiruttamā || 10 ||

p. 521)

vīṇādaṇḍadhanurdaṇḍamaurvī ca brahmarandhragā |
brahmanāḍī ca tanmadhye suṣumnā citrarūpiṇī || 11 ||

avyaktā savyā vijñeyā tasya vāme savyake |

sitaraktāsitāstredhā suṣumnā varṇitā bhavet || 12 ||

iḍā ca śaṃkhakundābhā piṃgalātaparūpiṇī |

parito nābhicakrasya prāṇavāyusamanvitā || 13 ||

indoścāramiḍāyāṃ tu piṃgalāyāṃ tu bhāskaraḥ |

tāmasaścandra evoktaḥ sūryo rājasa ucyate || 14 ||
madhye ca sātvikānāḍī guṇatrayasamanvitā |
sarasvatī śuklavarṇā ca sitāmburuhasannibhā || 15 ||

p. 522)

* * * * * * * * hastijihvā ca mauktikā |
yaśasvinī himendvābhā citrā viśvodarā śubhā || 16 ||

kuhū * * * ñjanābhā ca * * * * śaṃkhinī |

payasvinī payovarṇālaṃbuṣā pītavarṇikā || 17 ||

mayūrakaṇṭha sadṛśāgāndhārī varṇato bhavet |

iḍāmṛtaṃ viṣaḥ piṃgā bāhyā rātrinibhā bhavet || 18 ||

sarasvatī kuhūścaiva suṣumnāpārśvataḥ sthite |

iḍāyāḥ pūrvapṛṣṭhe ca gāndhārī hastipiṃgale || 19 ||

piṃgalā pūrvapṛṣṭhe ca sthitā pūṣā yaśasvinī |

payasvinyāśca pārśvābhyāṃ pūṣā tadvatsarasvatī || 20 ||

p. 523)

cinyāḥ? pārśvayoścaiva gāndhārī ca payasvinī |

alambuṣā tu nandīśa kaṇṭhamadhyādadhaḥ sthitā || 21 ||

suṣumnā pūrvabhāge tu piṃgalāṃ ca kuhūstathā |

adhaścordhve ca vijñeyā vāraṇā * * milinī || 22 ||

yātyasya pādāṃguṣṭhāntaṃ sthirā caiva yaśasvinī |

savyanāsāntagā tatra piṃgalācordhvagāminī || 23 ||

piṃgalā pṛṣṭhasaṃlīnā pūṣā dakṣiṇa netragā |

payasvinī tathā nandin savyakarṇāntagā bhavet || 24 ||

jihvāgrāntaṃ sarasvatyāḥ sthitiratra prakīrtitāḥ |

śaṃkhinī cordhvagā bhūtvā kaṇṭhāntatvātha gocarā || 25 ||

p. 524)

iḍāyāḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ sthitvā gāndhārī vāmanetragā |

iḍā ca savyanāsāntaṃ savyabhāge ca saṃsthitā || 26 ||

pādāṃguṣṭhāntagā caiva hastijihvā ca vāmake |

kukṣau vighnodaya nāma mūrtipūrtividhāyinī || 27 ||

alambuṣā vāyumūlādadhobhāge vyavasthitā |

etāsāmeva nāḍīnāṃ dvisaptati sahasrakam || 28 ||

nāḍījālamabhūttatra jīrṇāvaśvattha patravat |

caturdaśa su nāḍīṣu vāyavo'pi caturdaśa || 29 ||

prāṇāpānasamānāśca udāno vyāna eva ca |

nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 30 ||

p. 525)

mukhyā vairāgakaścaivamantaryāmī prapañcakam |

evaṃ caturdaśa proktāḥ prāṇādyā vāyavastvamī || 31 ||
tasmānnāḍīṣu sarvatra vicarantyeva vāyavaḥ |
eteṣu pañca mukhyāso sa prāṇāpānayostayoḥ || 32 ||

prāṇaśca mukhyassarveṣāṃ vāyūnāṃ prāṇināmayam |

āsya nāḍikayormūle niśvāsocchvāsavṛttikaḥ || 33 ||

prayāṇaṃ kurute prāṇo hṛnmadhye nābhimadhyame |

tasmātprāṇasya mukhyatvaṃ apānasyāpi vartanam || 34 ||

annapānādikaṃ sarvamadho nayati dehinām |

śakṛnmūtrendriyāṇāṃ ca nissārastena vai bhavet || 35 ||

p. 526)

aṃgānāṃ ca vināmaṃ ca vyānaśca kurute bhṛśam |

udāno mukhanetre tu kampayatyadharoṣṭhakam || 36 ||

gātramarmāṇi sarvatra todaṃ ca kurute bhṛśam |

samānaḥ sarvagātreṣu saṃkhyāyaiva vyavasthitaḥ || 37 ||

pītaṃ bhuktaṃ sarvarasaṃ vyāpayannagninā saha |

dvisaptati sahasrāṇāṃ nāḍīnāṃ madhyame caret || 38 ||

svayaṃ nayati gātreṣu samānasya gatistathā |

nāgasyodgārakaṃ kṛtyaṃ kūrmonmīlanimīlanam || 39 ||

kṛkaraṃ kṣutakaṃ caiva devadatto vijṛmbhaṇe |

dhanaṃjayo ghoṣayutaḥ prāṇahīnaṃ na muñcati || 40 ||

p. 527)

mukhyo'pi manasā yukto vairambho buddhisaṃyutaḥ |

antaryāmyapyahaṃkārī prapañcaścitta saṃyutaḥ || 41 ||

rājāvartanibhaḥ prāṇo vahnivajjvalate sadā |

jaṭharasthaṃ jalaṃ cānnaṃ vibhajedagninā saha || 42 ||

vahnau jalaṃ puraḥ sthāpya cānnādina jalopari |

indragopakasaṃkāśaṃ tadadho'pāna eva ca || 43 ||

jvalanaṃ dīpya tatraiva vāyunāpānagaḥ śanaiḥ |

atyuṣṇajalasaṃyuktamannaṃ vyaṃjana saṃyutam || 44 ||

malāśayasya tiryo'tha drava pakvaṃ karottadā |

svedamūtraṃ bahirgacchet rasaṃ vīrya kramādbhavet || 45 ||

p. 528)

rasācchroṇitamutpannaṃ rudhirānmāṃsa saṃbhavaḥ |

māṃsānmedopasaṃkrāntaṃ medaso snāyurasthike || 46 ||

asthināpi ca majjāsyānmajjā sāmojasā saha |

śakṛjjātaṃ kramādevaṃ saptadhā dhāturucyate || 47 ||

vidyudagnisamaprakhye vyāne'pyudānadārakam |
udānaṃ padmakiñjalkasannibhāgni samaprabham || 48 ||

gokṣīradhavalākāraḥ samānaḥ prokṣaṇe rataḥ |

kusumbhapuṣpasadṛśo hikkābhīti pravartakaḥ || 49 ||

pītavarṇaḥ sa kūrmaḥ syājjāḍya romāñca kampakṛt |

kṛkaraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ syād bhrūvikṣepaṃ ca kārayet || 50 ||

p. 529)

agnivarṇo devadattaḥ tandrīkumbhādi karmakṛt |

śveto dhanaṃjayaḥ prokto dehadhāraṇake rataḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ bhojaśca saṃkalpa saṃvibhāgo bhavettadā |

sūtādidoṣa nirmukto'pyannadoṣa vivarjitaḥ || 52 ||

sarvānugraha siddhyarthaṃ śivaprāptiḥ kramādbhavet |

yamastu daśadhā prokto niyamaḥ procyate tathā || 53 ||

śaucaṃ tapaśca saṃtuṣṭiḥ svādhyāyeśvarapūjanam |

siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ bhavyaṃ hrī tā ca japaṃ hutam || 54 ||

vāruṇāgneyatīrthānāṃ kāyaśuddhirbhaveddhruvā |
akṛtvāvarjanādeva karmaśuddhirathocyate || 55 ||

p. 530)

satyena vācā śuddhiḥ syāddīkṣāyāssarvaśuddhaye |

śaucaṃ tu ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ tapaścāndrāyaṇādikam || 56 ||

tapassaṃtāpanaṃ tvarthe cendriyāṇāṃ ca śodhanam |

kṛcchrādibhiḥ kāyadoṣaḥ kāraṇānāṃ ca śoṣaṇam || 57 ||

akṛtya bhogasaṃśoṣo madamātsaryavarjanam |

taporūpamidaṃ proktaṃ yogasādhanamuttamam || 58 ||

alpalābhena tṛptaḥ syātsaṃtoṣaḥ pūrvavadbhavet |

sarvadā duḥkhamāpnoti sarveṇaḥ paripūraṇaḥ || 59 ||

śaivāgamasyādhyayanaṃ tadabhinna purāṇakam |

ātmānuṣṭhāna yogyeṣu pradeśeṣvavalokanam || 60 ||

p. 531)

nityamabhyasanaṃ caiva svādhyāyamiti kīrtitam |

anenaiva tu mūrtiḥ syāt prasiddhaṃ nandikeśvara || 61 ||

liṃgārcanādi tatsarvaṃ pūjanaṃ pūrvamīritam |

svagurorbhakti saṃyukto deśakālānurodhanāt || 62 ||

avirodhajanaissardhamayogyairāstikya saṃyutaḥ |
siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ caiva siddhāntaśravaṇaṃ bhavet || 63 ||

gurusvātantrya saṃyuktaḥ svasvātantryavivarjitaḥ |

kulālahastamṛtsneva gurvājñā pālanāmataḥ || 64 ||

bhavyametatsvarūpaṃ hi śāpānugrahahetukam |
āgamoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tu kutsitaṃ karma yadbhavet || 65 ||

p. 532)

tasminbhavati yā lakṣmī hrīstu śaiveyamīritā |

dīkṣottare ca guruṇā copadiṣṭaiśca mantrakaiḥ || 66 ||

bhaktiviśvāsasaṃmohaṃ gurvājñāpālanādikam |
kurvantaṃ kṛpayā yuktaṃ śiṣyamātrādisaṃyutaiḥ || 67 ||

mātrānyūnādhikaṃ kṛtvā klīlasūtrādivarjitaiḥ |

candrārkanāśanaṃ kṛtvā bhāṣyopāṃśakamānasaiḥ || 68 ||

bhāṣyātparamupāṃśu syād upāṃśormānasaṃ param |

evaṃ gurumukhāllabdhvā japaṃ kurvīta tajjapaḥ || 69 ||

agnikāryaṃ hutaṃ proktaṃ pūrvamevaṃ hutakriyā |

niyamo daśadhā prokto yamādyābhiśca viṃśatiḥ || 70 ||

p. 533)

etairviṃśatibhirhīne yogo pāpaṃ pradāpayet |

mohāddānaṃ prakuryāccecchiṣyeṇa vṛjinaṃ vrajet || 71 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena yogyāya ca dadedguruḥ |

padmaṃ ca svastikaṃ caiva gomukhaṃ viśadaṃ tathā || 72 ||

sūkṣmaśca hyekapādaṃ ca kukkuṭaṃ vīrameva ca |

padmāsanaṃ ca khaṃ puṣṭaṃ kūrmaṃ vimalameva ca || 73 ||

daṇḍaṃ caṇḍaṃ ca gokarṇaṃ siddhāsanamataḥ param |

vṛttiṃ ca kaṭikaṃ caiva gajāsyaṃ ca mayūrakam || 74 ||

āsanaṃ viṃśatiḥ proktaṃ pratyekaṃ ca śṛṇu kramāt |

urdhvopari tu nandīśa kṛtvā pādatale śubhe || 75 ||

p. 534)

padmāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarveṣāṃ pūjitaṃ param |

jānūrvorantarāle tu kṛtvā pādatale śubhe || 76 ||

pūrvavadṛjukāyaḥ syāt svastikaṃ sarvaśobhanam |

savye dakṣiṇagulphāttu pṛṣṭhapārśve ca yojayet || 77 ||

dakṣiṇe'pi tathā savyaṃ gomukhaṃ gomukhaṃ tathā |

śiropari ca pādābhyāṃ karṇapārśve ca yojayet || 78 ||

hastābhyāṃ bhūmisaṃsthānaṃ atajjughādorbhujāntare |

viṃśadantamiti proktaṃ sūcī ca tadanantaram || 79 ||

hastābhyāṃ bhūtalena syād dakṣiṇaṃ coparisthitam |

śarīrāṃghrīdvayaṃ cāpi vaktrāyordhvaśarī bhavet || 80 ||

p. 535)

sūcīvatsthitiratyugraṃ sūcīti khalu viśrutam |

ākāśagamanārthāya śanaiḥ kukkuṭavadbhavet || 81 ||

ekapādaṃ tu bhūmau tu cānyapādaṃ kaṭau nyaset |

tasya pādatale nyastvā vāmapāṇiṃ ca dakṣiṇam || 82 ||

ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvāṃgulībhistu chādanaṃ caikapādakam |

atyugratapasāṃ sādhyametadāsanamuttamam || 83 ||
padmavaccāsanaṃ kṛtvā hastābhyāmūrumadhyame |
korparāvadhi cākṛṣyādaṃgaṃ tatkukkuṭaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

ekāṃghrimūrau vinyasyādanyāṃghriṃ ca bhuvaḥ sthale |

jānukorparasaṃyogād vīrāsanamitīritam || 85 ||

p. 536)

vyākhyānāya bhavedetat sarvaśāstrārtha bodhakṛt |

savanīpārśvayoreva vṛṣaṇasyātha gulphagau || 86 ||

nikṣipya pādapārśvau ca pāṇibhyāṃ dṛḍhabandhanam |

bhadrāsanaṃ bhavedetat sarvavyādhiviṣāpaham || 87 ||

saṃyojyāṃghritaladvedve punarantarvisarpaṇam |
pṛṣṭhapārśve karadvandvaṃ aṃghrivyagropa saṃsthitam || 88 ||

pṛṣṭhe mukhaṃ nakhaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ vāyurodhapradhānakam |

padmavaccaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pāṇibhyāmūrumadhyame || 88 ||

nikṣipya tābhyāmābadhyāt kandhare pūrvavadbhavet |

prāṇārodhanakaṃ caiva kāyāgnerati dīpanam || 90 ||

p. 537)

namaskārāñjaliṃ kṛtvā garbhastha śiśuvatkramāt |

apāmākarṣaṇe śastaṃ mūlāgnerdīpanaṃ bhavet || 91 ||

piṇḍāsanamidaṃ proktaṃ gokarṇaṃ tadanantaram |

pārśvayoḥ pādayugalaṃ nikṣipya jānunī ubhe || 92 ||

bhūtale sthāpya hastābhyāṃ saṃyoge dakṣiṇaṃ param |

ūrdhvakāyaḥ sthitaḥ samyak gokarṇaṃ vāyubandhanam || 93 ||

jānvornikṣipya hastau tu vāṃgulīśca prasārya ca |

vyāttāsyaḥ krūramīkṣeta nāsāgravyagralocanaḥ || 94 ||

tāpavātādiśamanaṃ dāvānalanirodhanam |
pādadvayaṃ ca saṃyojya tasminpṛṣṭhe nidhāya ca || 95 ||

p. 538)

ṛjukāyassamāsīnaḥ pāṇibhyāṃ pādake nyaset |

apānākarṣaṇaṃ kuryāt kāyāgnervardhanaṃ param || 96 ||

ekāṃgameva hastaṃ ca vinasya pṛthivītale |

vakṣoruhaṃ ca hastena prasārya tadanantaram || 97 ||

gṛhītvācāryahastaṃ ca jānvaṃghriṃ ca prasārayet |

pādāṃguṣṭhāvalokaṃ ca gajāvanamitīritam || 98 ||

pṛṣṭhapārśve ca śamanaṃ vāyūnāṃ ca bhavettadā |

āyuṣyavardhanaṃ khyātamatisāranirodhanam || 99 ||

avaṣṭabhya bhuvaṃ samyak talābhyāṃ tu karadvayoḥ |

hastayoḥ korparadvandvaṃ anyadeśe nidhāya ca || 100 ||

p. 539)
samunnataśiraḥ pādau daṇḍavadvyomni saṃsthitaḥ |
mayūrāsanametattu sarvapāpa praṇāśanam || 101 ||

sarvarogāśca naśyanti viṣāṇaviṣayāṇyapi |

aṃgānāṃ ca kramānyāhuḥ sadāśugamanaṃ bhavet || 102 ||

āsanaṃ viṃśatiḥ proktaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthitasukhāsanam |

prāṇāyāmamatho vakṣye nāḍiśuddhyādi pūrvakam || 103 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvavyādhini vāraṇam |

śivaprakāśaṃ satataṃ kramātkaivalyakāraṇam || 104 ||

anena kālavyāyāmaṃ yatnasādhyaṃ ca vāruṇam |

gaṃgāditīrthagaṃ sarvaṃ prāṇāyāmena sidhyati || 105 ||

p. 540)

tadvinā cānyagamanaṃ bhāgyahīnāya saṃbhavet |

tasmātsarvaprayatnena prāṇāyāmaṃ caredguruḥ || 106 ||

niśśabde nirjane caiva jaladheranyadeśake |

śītātapa vinirmukte mahāpātakavarjite || 107 ||

matkuṇastrīpipīlyādimaśakādi vivarjite |
kṛtaghnāḥ krodhinaścaiva gurvājñā laṃghinastadā || 108 ||

antyajānāṃ ca nilaye yogābhyāsaṃ na kārayet |

śaucamācamanaṃ kṛtvā prātarutthāya saṃyataḥ || 109 ||

vāruṇāgneya vāyavyaṃ māhendraṃ mānasaṃ tathā |

pratyekaṃ vividhaṃ snānaṃ yogināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 110 ||

p. 541)

mantrasnānamathaikaṃ tu sarvapāpanikṛntanam |
pūrvamevaṃ prakāraṃ tu proktamanyattaducyate || 111 ||

gurupādajalenaiva tatsnānaṃ vāruṇaṃ bhavet |

āgneyaṃ bhasmanārakṣaḥ vāyavyaṃ prāṇāyāmakam || 112 ||

māhendramamṛtaṃ snānaṃ mānasaṃ yogadarśanam |

celājinakuśaiścaiva mṛdāsana kṛtaṃ bhavet || 113 ||

śirordhve gurupadmaṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara |

tatkarṇikāyāmāgneya dale vighneśvaraṃ yajet || 114 ||

pūrvānanodagāsyo vā cakṣurdehāsanasthitaḥ |
samagrīvaśiraḥkāyo dantairdantānna saṃspṛśet || 115 ||

p. 542)

nāsāgragatadṛṣṭiśca tatrasthaṃ śaśimaṇḍalam |

bindumadhyagataṃ caiva niṣyandatsudhayānvitam || 116 ||

vilokayettadatraiva netrābhyāṃ susamāhitaḥ |

agnibījaṃ tu saṃsmṛtya savyanāsāpuṭāntare || 117 ||

purayedvāyunā samyak pādāṃguṣṭha śirodikam |

vāmanāsāpuṭenaiva pūrayetpūrvavadbudhaḥ || 118 ||
recayetsavyakenaivamabhyasedevameva tu |
pañcaṣaṭsaptasaṃkhyākaiḥ kaniṣṭhaṃ madhyamottamam || 119 ||

ardhaṃ cāpi tadardhaṃ vā nityamevaṃ samabhyaset |

prāṇāyāmaḥ samabhat nāḍīśodhana mucyate || 120 ||

p. 543)

trisandhyameva jaṭharād ūrdhvamagneśca vardhanam |

śarīra saṃyutaṃ caiva nādābhivyakti jihvakam || 121 ||

sāsamartasya saṃsiddhirvatsāra tu catuṣṭayāt |

yāvadetāni cihnāni saṃpaśyettāvadācaret || 122 ||

nāḍīśuddhiriyaṃ proktā prāṇāyāmamanantaram |

prāsādena tu mantreṇa praṇavena tathaiva ca || 123 ||

prāṇāyāmāvarūḍhaṃ ca hṛdaye japyanekṣaram |

na tatra lakṣaṇaṃ vidyāt sadā sarveṣu vartate || 124 ||

pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśamātraṃ tu pūrayedudayaṃ budhaḥ |

catuṣṣaṣṭimātrakaṃ kumbhaṃ pūrṇakumbhaṃ tathā bhavet || 125 ||

p. 544)

recayedūrdhvavāyuḥ ca dvātriṃśanmātrayā tataḥ |

ṣoḍaśaprāṇāyāmaṃ tu nityameva tu cābhyaset || 126 ||

uttamaṃ madhyamaṃ caiva madhamaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

adhamaṃ dvādaśodghātaṃ caturviṃśatimadhyamam || 127 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśaduttamaṃ prāhuḥ śīkṣāyāmasya lakṣaṇam |

dhāraṇā dvādaśāyāmaṃ dhyānaṃ dvādaśadhāraṇam || 128 ||

dhyānaṃ dvādaśakaṃ yāvat samādhirabhidhīyate |

recakaṃ sarvathā tyajya pūrakaṃ kumbhake nyaset || 129 ||

recyārecyāmaśaktaścet prāṇāyāmaṃ caretkramāt |

kampanaṃ caiva bhramaṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ cāplutiṃ tathā || 130 ||

p. 545)

kāyasthitimavāpnoti prāṇasthitimavāpnuyāt |
cittasthitimavāpnoti cittaśuddhimavāpnuyāt || 131 ||

tataḥ saṃpīḍitaṃ vāyuṃ nāsāgreṇa virecayet |

utkṛṣyotkṛṣya yogena śrāntaḥ śrāntaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 132 ||

trirudghātaprayogena naśyantigudakīlakāḥ |
sthūlasthaṃ vā trideśaṃ vā kṛtvā yogī samāhitaḥ || 133 ||

nimnapradeśaśirasā nirharedgudakīlakān |
liṃgotthānkalaśānghorānsarvadeha gatāṃstathā || 134 ||

sarvāṃgadhāraṇāyogād apakarṣāpayogavit |
yoganidrāṃ samāśritya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaṃ lipau svapet || 135 ||

p. 546)
yadyatpaśyati yuktātmā tatsarvaṃ tasya jāyate |
svapne'pi yogayuktasya yoganidrāprabhāvataḥ || 136 ||

abhyarthitosyakenāpi svayaṃ vā sandhyayānvitaḥ |

vidhānametatkurvīta satyametanmayoditam || 137 ||

manoviṣaya saṃbaddhaṃ tattatsamyaksamācaret |

nityaṃ ṣoḍaśa sandhyāyāṃ māsamātraṃ samabhyaset || 138 ||

ka * bhrūṇahanāt pāpātpramucyeta na saṃśayaḥ |

janmāntarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ ṣaṇmāsācca punāti saḥ || 139 ||

saṃvatsarasamabhyāsāt śivajñānaṃ kare sthitam |

yogābhyāsācca satataṃ prāṇānāṃ saṃyamo bhavet || 140 ||

p. 547)

tena mānasanāśaḥ syān muktistasya kare sthitā |

antarākarṣaṇaṃ vāyoḥ bāhye tatpūrvakaṃ bhavet || 141 ||

recakaṃ tadbhavennandin kramādevaṃ bhaveddhi vai |

svedaḥ kampaśca pulaka ānandānāmanantaram || 142 ||

uttānamuttamaṃ tasmāduttamaṃ bhavati dhruvam |

layātprāṇasya medhāpi sukhī ca bhavati kṣaṇāt || 143 ||

prāṇānnāśātsamuttiṣṭhedāsanena sahaiva tu |
niśvocchvāsarūpasya haṃsarūpasya madhyataḥ || 144 ||

madhyabījasyanayanācchivānandamayaṃ bhavet |
prāṇasya layanādeva kumbhake na bhavetpunaḥ || 145 ||

p. 548)

vāyorāpūraṇaṃ caiva recakaṃ ca tathaiva ca |

ubhau visṛjya yoge tu vāyordhāraṇamuttamam || 146 ||

prāṇāyāmaśca * * * * * * * * * * *
sarvaṃ virecya cāpūrya paścātkuṃbhakasaṃyutaḥ || 147 ||

sahitaṃ vā kevalaṃ vāpi kumbhakaṃ nityamabhyaset |

yāvatkevalasiddhiḥ syāttāvatsahitamabhyaset || 148 ||

abhyāsātkumbhake siddhe recapūrakavarjite |

na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃcit triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 149 ||

manojavatvasaṃsiddhirnālaṃ līlaśiroruhaḥ |
na jarā pitriṣā tasya vaijayantī na dṛśyate || 150 ||

p. 549)

nādasyotpattijanakaṃ kuṃbhakena samanvitaḥ |

prāṇasaṃ * * * *

eṣa prāṇajayopāyaḥ sarvamṛtyunivārakaḥ || 151 ||

udaraṃ vāyunāpūrya nāsāgre nābhimadhyame |

pādyaṃguṣṭhadvayorvāpi prāṇavāyośca dhāraṇā || 152 ||

aśeṣavyādhinirmukto jīvennirmalamānasaḥ |
pavanasya jayopāyo nāsāgrālokanaṃ bhavet || 153 ||

nābhimadhyasthito vāyurnāsāgre nābhimadhyame |

nābhimadhyasthito vāyurvyādhināśāya vai bhavet || 154 ||

aṃguṣṭhayośca dhāraṇāddehalāghavamuttamam |
dvijacañcapuṭenaiva vāyunālambitaḥ śanaiḥ || 155 ||

p. 550)

śramadāhādayo na syuḥ tasya kāyaḥ sthiro bhavet |

agastyodaya kāle tu rājadantadvayāntarāt || 156 ||

vāyoḥ pānaṃ ca kurute ṛtudvandvācca vākpatiḥ |

ṛtudvayena rogāśca nāśaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ || 157 ||

ānīya jihvayā mūle vāyuṃ tanmūlarodhanāt |

amṛtaṃ yaḥ pibedyogī sarvasiddhiṃ ca gacchati || 153 ||

caitanyamiddhayānīya kodaṇḍadvayamadhyame |
tasminnamṛtapānena sarvavyādhiharaṃ param || 159 ||

nāḍīdvayena vā kṛṣya ! vāyuṃ nābhau ca jāṭhare |

pārśve ca ghaṭikāmātradhāraṇānmāsamātrakam || 160 ||

p. 551)

dṛḍhagātro viśuddhātmā vyādhibhiḥ so'pi mucyate |

ekamāsaṃ trisandhyāyāṃ mārutaṃ jihvayā pibet || 161 ||

sudhāmayaṃ yastu devaṃ nābhau tatpārśvayorapi |

gulmāṣṭhīlaplahādyādi gātravi * rśanāni ca || 162 ||

jaṭharāntastharogā ye te sarve yānti nāśanam |

viṣajvaropamṛtyuśca te sarve yānti nāśanam || 163 ||

karālaścālisaṃkāśo netraṃ ca garuḍopamam |

abhyāsādeva tatsarvaṃ vāyorvijayameva hi || 164 ||

svastikāsanamārūḍhaḥ samāhitamanāstathā |
indriyāṇi vaśīkṛtya viṣayebhyo nivartya ca || 165 ||

p. 552)

udgrīva prāṇāyāmaṃ ca gudamutkṛṣya santatam |

sarvaṃ sakṛtsamutsṛjya śanaiḥ kampuli mārgakam || 166 ||

saṃkocayati tadvaktuḥ pūrvavatpraṇavena tu |

kāraṇāgnikarābhyāṃ ca bandhayedaṃgulīyakaiḥ || 167 ||

pracchādya dhārayedyāvad dānasya codayāvadhi |

mūrdhni caiva viśeṣeṇa prāṇasaṃyamanaṃ param || 168 ||

suṣumnāyāṃ brahmarandhre prāṇavāyorgatirbhavet |

tena nādodbhavaścaiva śuddhasphaṭikanirmalaḥ || 169 ||
vīṇādaṇḍavadāmūrdhno nādasya dyuti vidyate |
ādau śaṃkhadhvanirmadhye meghadhvaninirantaram || 170 ||

p. 553)

vyomarandhragataḥ paścād nirjarāṇāṃ varo bhavet |

somarandhragate vāyau nityacaitanyake sthite || 171 ||

satatānandasaṃyuktaḥ tena vāyurjito bhavet |

prāṇāyāmarataḥ śuddho recapūrakavarjitaḥ || 172 ||

vāmagulphena saṃpīḍya savanī ca sirāmayaḥ |

vṛṣaṇasya dvayoreva sarvopari ca dakṣiṇam || 173 ||

jaṃghorvorantare nandin dūtanicchidrakaṃ bhavet |

* * * * ranugrīvaḥ śiraḥ karṇassamodaraḥ || 174 ||

netrābhyāṃ savyagulphaṃ ca nirakṣopari saṃsthitam |

mantrābhi praṇavenaiva nādaṃ pūrṇaṃ samuccaret || 175 ||

p. 554)

hastadīpilayā tulyopyāsane'yaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

vapuṣo lāghavaṃ caiva jaṭharāgni vivardhanam || 176 ||

dṛṣṭacihnastato bhūtvā suṣumnā nāḍimadhyame |

rodhayenmārutaṃ paścān manolayamupaiti vai || 177 ||

nāḍīprasṛtimadhye ca mitāśanamatastadā |
anenaiva tu madhyasthā vāyudhāraṇataḥ kramāt || 178 ||

kuṇḍalinyāḥ prataptiḥsyātpavanādyuktavahninā |
svasthānātpatito bhūtvā prasārya phaṇabhṛttanum || 179 ||

prabodhaṃ yāti sahasā nābhimūle tu cakriṇī |

brahmarandhre suṣumnāyāḥ prāṇāyāmaśca gacchati || 180 ||

p. 555)

tadantarāsaṃ manasā tāramuccārya dhārayet |

hṛtpradeśe punaḥ karṇe bhrame vāyau ca dhārayet || 181 ||

kramāttasmātsamānīya prāṇāgniṃmanasā saha |

sahasaiva samuccārya dhārayennandikeśvara || 182 ||

tatravyoti marutpūrṇe sarvāṃge ca samanvitaḥ |

ātmabhāvitatāttatra gagane sūryabimbavat || 183 ||

utkrāntyutkṛtabuddhiśca samyagyogaṃ samabhyaset |

prāsādena ca dīrgheṇa nāsāgre taṃ samuccaret || 184 ||

vibhitya manasā mūrdhni brahmarandhreṇa yogavit |

samuccaretpraṇavāṃśca mahāprāṇaśca madhyame || 185 ||

p. 556)

gātrātīte jagatprāṇe nityānandamaye śive |

svātmānaṃ yojayettatra punarjanma na vidyate || 186 ||
prāṇāyāmaṃ ca yogacchet kāle kāle viśeṣataḥ |
sarvapāpātpraśamane prāṇāyāma samo nahi || 187 ||

āhutiryātatasseyaṃ pratyāhāramudīrayet |
śabdādiviṣayādibhyo balādāharaṇaṃ bhavet || 188 ||

sa eva pratyāhṛtastebhyastadānīṃ sa vimucyate |

yogyaṃ paśyati yatsarvaṃ tatsarvaṃ cātmani kramāt || 189 ||

pratyāhāraḥ punaścaiva nityakarmakriyāśca vai |

svasminneva ca yaḥ paśyettadanuṣṭhānakaṃ bhavet || 190 ||

p. 557)

bahirvinā ca manasā pratyāhāraṃ ca so bhavet |

yogeṣu ca catuṣkeṣu śivayogaṃ pradhānakam || 191 ||

karmāṣṭādaśakeṣveva sthānātsthānācca saṃhṛtiḥ |

pratyāhārastatasteṣāṃ evaṃ proktaṃ caturvidham || 192 ||

aṣṭādaśānāṃ marmāṇāṃ sthānaṃ ca kramataḥ śṛṇu |

prasārya caraṇāṃguṣṭhau dvitīyā gulphakau bhavet || 193 ||

jaṃghāmadhye tṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ cintyamūlakam

pañcamañjānuyugalaṃ ūrvordvandvamataḥ param || 194 ||

saptamaṃ ca mayormūlaṃ aṣṭamaṃ pādamūlakam |

mūlādhāraṃ tu navamaṃ adhiṣṭhānaṃ tataḥ param || 195 ||

p. 558)

ekādaśaṃ tu * * * * * * yaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet |

trayodaśa viśuddhiḥ syāt tālumūlaṃ caturdaśa || 196 ||

nayane ṣoḍaśaṃ cālli * * * * * madhyame |

lalāṭaṃ saptadaśakaṃ mūrdhācāṣṭādaśa smṛtaḥ || 197 ||

marmasvaṣṭādaśasveṣu sthānāni ca kramācchṛṇu |

sārdhāṃgulaṃ catuṣkaṃ ca aṃguṣṭhadvayamānakam || 198 ||

tathaiva gulphamānaṃ syājjaṃghāmadhyaṃ daśāṃgulam |

jaṃghāmasyasthitermūlaṃ rudrāṃgulamiti smṛtam || 199 ||

aṃgulīdvayasaṃyuktaḥ tasmājjānvośca mānakam |

* * navāṃgulaṃ corū tadūrdhvaṃ saptamaṃgulam || 200 ||

p. 559)

ūrumadhyāttato nandin gurumūlaṃ navāṃgulam |

sārdhadvyaṃgulakaṃ proktaṃ mūlādhāraṃ hi madhyamam || 201 ||

tadūrdhvaṃ meḍhradeśaṃ tu sārdhadvyaṃgula saṃyutam |

meḍhrānnābhiṃ vijānīyāt punassārdhadaśāṃgulam || 202 ||

caturdaśāṃgulaṃ nābherhṛnmadhyau nandikeśvara |

ṣaṣṭhāṃgulaṃ tu tanmadhyāt kaṇṭhakūpāntamānakam || 203 ||

kaṇṭhādupari jihvāyāṃ mūlaṃ tu caturaṃgulam |

nāsāmūlaṃ tu jihvāyāṃ mūlāttu caturaṃgulam || 204 ||
netrasthānaṃ tu tanmūlādardhāṃgulamitaṃ bhavet |
kodaṇḍadvayamadhyaṃ tu arkāṃgulamiti kramāt || 205 ||

p. 560)

guṇāṃgulaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ syāllalāṭaṃ nandikeśvara |

lalāṭādbrahmarandhraṃ tu guṇāṃgulamitīritam || 206 ||

eṣu sthāneṣu manasā vāyusaṃsṛtimabhyaset |

sthānātsthānātsamāhṛtya pratyāhaṃ samabhyaset || 207 ||

nāśaṃ gacchanti rogāśca yogaṃ gacchanti yoginaḥ |

pratyāhāraṃ punarvakṣye śṛṇu tvannandikeśvara || 208 ||

aṃguṣṭhānmūrdhaparyantaṃ vāyunā pūrṇakumbhavat |

mārutaṃ dhārayannāsā prāṇāyāmapravedanāt || 209 ||

vyomarandhrātsamākṛṣya lalāṭāntamadho nayet |

lalāṭācca bhruvormadhye rodhayennandikeśvara || 210 ||

p. 561)

evamādi daśasthāne sthāne sthāne'pi rodhayet |

aṃguṣṭhāvadhikaścaiva pādayostannirodhayet || 211 ||

sthānātsthānātsamākṛṣya dhārayetsu samāhitaḥ |

evaṃ tu pratyāhāraṃ ca kurvato'sya manīṣiṇaḥ || 212 ||

ācandratārakaṃ dāhet jīvetpāśāṃkuśaṃ hṛtam |

nāḍībhyāṃ vāyumāpūrya kuṇḍalinyāstu pārśvayoḥ || 213 ||

yugapaddhārayedyāgī saṃsārāttu pramucyate |

hṛdaye caiva māpūrya dhārayennandikeśvara || 214 ||

paramānandasadbhāvaṃ tasya vai hi prakāśayet |

kiṃ punastasya rogasya nāśaṃ gacchati tatkṣaṇāt || 215 ||

p. 562)

nāsābhyāṃ vāyumāropya pūrayitvodara sthitam |

bhruvoḥ kodaṇḍamadhyāttu stanadvandvādanantaram || 216 ||

āropya dhārayedyogī kramādyāti parāṃgatim |

bhrūmadhyāntaṃ samāropya cātmanaḥ prāṇamārutam || 217 ||

suṣumnārandhragaṃ yāvan manolayamupaiti vai |

tāvadevaṃ prakurvīta vidhinānnandikeśvara || 218 ||

jñānadeśena saṃyogaṃ tasya dhāraṇamucyate |

pañcaprakāramevaṃ tu tadidānīṃ śṛṇuṣvatha || 219 ||

yamādiguṇa yuktasya svasmiṃśca manasaḥ sthitiḥ |

dhāraṇeti tathā proktā nābhideśe samāśritā || 220 ||

p. 563)

hṛdayākāśamadhye tu bahirākāśadhāriṇam |
athavā pṛthivī tatvaṃ pādādājānu saṃsthitam || 221 ||
jānvādi pāyuparyantaṃ jalatatvaṃ vyavasthitam |
pāyusthānaṃ samārabhya hṛdantaṃ vahnisaṃyutam || 222 ||

anāhatātsamārabhya kodaṇḍadvayamadhyagam |
vāyutatvamiti proktaṃ tasmādūrdhvāntamambaram || 223 ||

kāraṇānāṃ ca pāpānāṃ kalānāṃ pañcakaṃ tathā |

adhvanāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa bhūtaśuddhiḥ kramādbhavet || 224 ||

pādādimūrdhaparyantaṃ brahmanāḍīṃ susaṃsmaret |

pītaṃśvetaṃ tathā raktaṃ vajrasaṃnibhameva ca || 225 ||

p. 564)

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcasthāne pṛthak pṛthak |

tejoghanaṃ bodharūpaṃ kāraṇānāṃ ca pañcakam || 226 ||

evaṃ dhyātvā kramādyogī sthāne sthāne tu saṃharet |

brahmasthāne tu ghaṭikāpañcakaṃ dhārayetkramāt || 227 ||

tattejassaṃcayaṃ gṛhya viṣṇusthāne ca saṃharet |

viṣṇusthāne ca ghaṭikā paṃcakaṃ paṃcakaṃ pṛthak || 228 ||

sadāśivāntamāhṛtya jñānasthāne ca yojayet |

anyadeśe ca kartavyaṃ tadāsyādanyathā yadā || 229 ||

putra snehi sravetkṣīraṃ duḥkhānte śrunipātanam |

kāmārthacendriya grāmadrāvaṃ jñāna sukhaṃ bhavet || 230 ||

p. 565)

tasmātsarva prayatnena nārdhvaṃ na tu bhāvayet |

dhyaicintāyāśca dhātvartheniścala jñānamucyate || 231 ||

lakṣye tu mānsaṃ kṣiptaṃ sahamārge viśeṣataḥ |

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca rasogandhaḥṣaḍindriyam || 232 ||

svasthāne nilayaṃ paśyetsamānaṃ dhanamocanam |

mṛtaṃ cāmaradehatvaṃ gurutejassatārakam || 233 ||

māsaissarvaprayatnena ṣaḍbhirdvandvavivarjitaḥ |
paścādānandasaṃprāptirvedaśāstrāṇi vindati || 234 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye aṣṭāṃgayoga vidhiraṣṭāviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 566)

vakṣye rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ iha tantre subhāṣitam |

yogināmupakārārthaṃ jñānināṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

raso vai sa iti hyuktaḥ tasmācchiva itīritaḥ |

aṣṭamūrtermaheśasya vīryaṃ rasamudīritam || 2 ||

etadvīryamayo nityaṃ sevate bhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

śivavadvīryavān pūjyaḥ śivalokādi saṃsthitaiḥ || 3 ||

darśanaṃ rasarājasya saptajanmasu tatphalam |

saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ darśanānnaśyati dhruvam || 4 ||

sparśanānnāśayennandin gohatyāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |

brahmahatyādibhiḥ pāpāḥ strīvadhā bālaghātakāḥ || 5 ||

p. 567)

rasabhasmaniṣevāttu mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |

rogī tu rogī na jñānī kālapādena bhākhilam || 6 ||

svadeśakālayoreva saṃjñā iṣṭaphalapradāḥ |

anyadeśenya kāle tu ta evāniṣṭahetavaḥ || 7 ||

vaināśike vadharkṣe tu sārdhacandrāṣṭa-ṛkṣake |

vadharkṣe tasya janmarkṣe vipadādau viśeṣataḥ || 8 ||

tasyaivāṣṭamarāśau tu maraṇādi kriyāmitāḥ |

yamāśleṣāgnirūpāṇi śraviṣṭhā vāruṇo maghāḥ || 9 ||

jyeṣṭhā ca trīṇi pūrvāṇi varjayetpuṣṭikarmaṇi |

saurivāro'tha varjyaḥ syāt tathāhyaṃgāravārakam || 10 ||

p. 568)

duṣṭakarmapraśastaṃ syād vairiṇo mohanādike |

śivāditrayanindāyāḥ duṣṭānāṃ sādhanaṃ param || 11 ||

anenaiva vidhānena ca syāccharddhirbhavettadā |

śubhakarmāṇi sarvāṇi karturiṣṭadine nayet || 12 ||

svarṇasteyena caitasya śivāya dviguṇaṃ dadet |

aghora navalakṣe tu japecchuddhimavāpnuyāt || 13 ||

arcitaḥ śivaśṛṃgaṃ tu nābhinandanti ye narāḥ |

dṛṣṭvāpi na nameccaiva nastuvantyapramādataḥ || 19 ||

upacāraṃ na kurvanti śivāgni guru saṃnidhau |

śivabhakti priye saktāḥ tepi cāntyanta pāpinaḥ || 20 ||

p. 569)

śivanindāsamāpyete prāyaścittaṃ tu tadbhavet |

śivajñānaṃ saṃpūjya ye'dhīyante likhanti ca || 21 ||

guruśiṣyakramādīnyaḥ śṛṇvannapi paṭhannapi |

lohena vikrayaṃ vāpi cānyajñānarato'pi vā || 22 ||

ayogya deśake sthāpya sāmarthyo'pyanadhīyate |

śivajñānakathāpekṣaṃ kṛtvācānyatprajalpanam || 23 ||

arcitvāpi ca kutsīta sthānajalpana eva hi |

jñānanidrāsamaṃ sarvaṃ tadvacchuddhirvidhīyate || 24 ||

akṛtvā gurupūjāṃ ca śivajñānamadhīyate |

śuśrūṣāṃ cāpi bhaktiṃ ca viśvāsaṃ ḍambhavarjanam || 25 ||

p. 570)

bandhuṃ priyajanaṃ caiva deśāntaragataṃ tathā |

śatrubhiḥ paribhūtaṃ ca tyajellobhādupekṣakaḥ || 26 ||

taddharmapatnīṃ putraṃ ca mitraṃ caivāvamānataḥ |

jyeṣṭhāva mānakaṃ cāpi svasāntānikadūṣaṇam || 27 ||

svasāntānika bhinnatvaṃ śabdārthānyonya nindanam |

gurunindāsamaṃ sarvaṃ proktaṃ vai nandikeśvara || 28 ||

naiṣṭhikaṃ pitṛmātrādīn sakṛccāpyarthadānakam |

etaṃ sudikṣu kuryād acintyagranthasaṃkhyayā || 29 ||

* * * * * * * * * * ṇavānbhavettadā |
alpabuddhiśca medhāvī cālpavīryo mahābalaḥ || 30 ||

p. 571)

raso rasāyane caiva yasya buddhirmahīyate |

tasya vai sakalaprāptirbhavediti na saṃśayaḥ || 31 ||

naṣṭabuddhirasānāṃ ca rasajñānaṃ tu durlabham |

tena jānanti ye mūḍhāḥ satyaṃ pratyakṣaśaṃkanam || 32 ||

tena pūjitamātrṇa liṃgārcanasamaṃ bhavet |

sarvavyādhikṣayaṃ gaccheducchrite bhaktito rase || 33 ||

athavā bhasmasaṃyuktaṃ sadā bhakṣettu cennaraḥ |

trailokyaṃ bhuñjate so'pi bhavattasyājarāmaram || 34 ||

phalametena vidhinā bhakṣite sṛtabhasmake |

idṛśaṃ prastutaṃ tasya jāyate sādhakasya tu || 35 ||

p. 572)

vātapittakaphādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |

gulmavyādhirujaṃ hanti grahabhūtavimardanam || 36 ||

bādhiryaṃ ca tathāsrāvaṃ dantaśūlarujāpaham |

timiraṃ paṭalaṃ kācaṃ mahāghoraṃ bhagandaram || 37 ||

caturaśīti śūlāni śirasyaṣṭādaśāni tu |

jvaramaṣṭottaraśataṃ lūtāścāṣṭādaśastathā || 38 ||

raktapittāmahāghorā nāśaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ |

apasmāra grahā ye ca ye grahāpakṣarākṣasāḥ || 39 ||

aṣṭāśītisahasrau tu grāhituryasya jantavaḥ |

bhasmastratasya bhakṣāttu nivartanta iti grahāḥ || 40 ||

p. 573)

phalenaikena strasya bhasmanā yogināṃ bhavet |

ajīrṇaṃ sāpyasaṃskārasādhakaṃ bhakṣayennaraḥ || 41 ||

brahmahā sa durācārī mahādrohyātmaghātakaḥ |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 42 ||

pītaṃ tadraurave ghore ghore'pi ca sudusvare |

svamāṃsaṃ bhakṣitaṃ tena kṣudhayā ca prapīḍitaḥ || 43 ||
tasmātsarvaprayatnena bālasūtaṃ na bhakṣayet |
sabījaṃ bījahīnaṃ tu dvividhaṃ pāradaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

saṃskārahīnaṃ nirbījaṃ sa * * * na saṃyutam |

sabījasmṛtabhakṣaṃ tu hemaratnasutīkṣṇayuk || 45 ||

p. 574)

bhartākartā svayaṃ sākṣāt śāpānugrahadāyakaḥ |

triphalaṃ bhakṣitaṃ yena kāmarūpī bhavennaraḥ || 46 ||

tasyāṃgaprabhavaḥ svedo'hyaṣṭalohāṃśca vedhayet |

tatsarvaṃ kāñcanaṃ divyaṃ bhakṣayedvimalaṃ tataḥ || 47 ||

kāmarūpatvamāpnoti gajādīnāṃ ca jātibhāk |

yaṃ yaṃ kāmayate bhāvaḥ hemabhasmani bhakṣite || 48 ||

eko doṣo'hi sūkṣmosti bhakṣite bālasūtake |

trisaptāhe tu saṃprāpte tāmrākṣo jāyate bhṛśam || 49 ||

kāminīyāḥ sahasraṃ tu kṣobhayeddivasāntare |

nārīsaṃge tu nandīśa śarīro kramaṇe rasaḥ || 50 ||

p. 575)

tasmātsarvaprayatnena strīsevāṃ tu na kārayet |

rasabhasma sadā samyag uparyupari bhakṣayet || 51 ||

mahāsiddhiṃ ca labhate nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

bhautikaḥ pāpanāśārthaṃ svalpaṃ svalpaṃ ca bhakṣayet || 52 ||

naiṣṭhikasya vi * * ṇa coktamārgasya sevanam |

aṇimādyaṣṭa saṃsiddhiṃ kramādeti na saṃśayaḥ || 53 ||

naiṣṭhikopi viśeṣeṇa dhāraṇāyogasiddhibhāk |

mutkālaṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pāradaṃ bhakṣayedgurum || 54 ||

tasmātsarvaṃ laghuḥ kāryaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ tu rasāyanam |

āloko rātribhāga sphuṭa ravikiraṇasyādivākālabhāvāḥ saṃdhyālokopalabdha

prakṛtibhirasastutyajyate smābhiretat || 55 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye rasāyanavidhi rekona triṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 576)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ṣaḍādhārasya lakṣaṇam |

ādheyī ṣaḍvidhaṃ proktaṃ ādhārādheya lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

ādhāraṃ gudamityāhuḥ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tu guhyakam |

maṇipūraṃ tu nābhau tu hṛdayaṃ tadanāhatam || 2 ||

viśuddhiḥ kaṇṭhadeśe tu ājñā bhrūmadhya eva ca |

padmādhāramiti proktaṃ ādheyaṃ tu ṣaḍakṣaram || 3 ||

mūlādhāramajagranthi saṃjñadeśaṃ smarenmalam |

* * ṇaṃ kāñcanaprakhyaṃ catuṣpatrābhamujvalam || 4 ||
gudameḍhrāntarālasthaṃ cintayedyogavittamaḥ |
caturdaśaiva sāntāni akṣarāṇi vicintayet || 5 ||

p. 577)

haṃsaṃ tāraṃ ca śaktiṃ ca śaṃkhadhvaninibhaṃ param |

bhṛṃganādaṃ tataḥ paścāt parāśaktisvarūpakam || 6 ||

ādhārapadmamityuktaṃ iti guhyaṃ śivālayam |

vyomākṣaraṃ tu tadbījaṃ tejasā bhāskaraprabham || 7 ||

svādhiṣṭhānaṃ tadūrdhve tu ṣaṭpatra kamalojvalam |

balatejodharairyuktaṃ svacchavāri samaprabham || 8 ||

udvabhra iva varṇena bindunādavibhūṣitam |

ḍhaphāntaṃ daśavarṇaughaiḥ taruṇāditya saprabhaiḥ || 9 ||

maṇipūrākhyakamalaṃ daśapatraṃ prabhojvalam |

krodhīśabījasaṃyuktaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara || 10 ||

p. 578)

tadūrdhve tu dviṣaṭpatraṃ madhyamadhye vibhāvayet |

kaṭhāntadvādaśārṇaughaiḥ sahasrakiraṇaprabhaiḥ || 11 ||

anāhatākhyamādhāraṃ nādastenābhiriṣyate |
indrabīja sa saṃyuktaṃ tadbījaṃ rocanaprabham || 12 ||

ṣoḍaśasvara saṃyuktaṃ viśuddhākhyāvasaṃgamam |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ ṭhakārākṣarabījayuk || 13 ||

ājñākhye ca bhruvormadhye dalayugmaṃ saroruham |

akṣapāṇiyutaṃ caiva repheṇa tu samujvalam || 14 ||

bindunādakalāyuktaṃ śaktiyuktaṃ ca bhāvayet |

ṣaḍadhvasandhisaṃyuktaṃ sarvabodhapravartakam || 15 ||

p. 579)

jñānāmṛtarasopetaṃ mokṣasādhanamuttamam |
ṣaḍādhāramiti proktaṃ guruvaktreṇa labhyate || 16 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ṣaḍādhāravidhiḥ triṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

navādhāra vidhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvannandikeśvara |

ādhāraṃ prathamaṃ proktaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ dvitīyakam || 1 ||

tṛtīyaṃ maṇipūraṃ tu caturthaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavet |

pañcamaṃ tu viśudhyākhyaṃ kaṇṭhamūle tu bhāvayet || 2 ||

kriyā padmaṃ tālumūle divyāgratayutaḥ param |

ātmako daṇḍayanmadhyaṃ saptamaṃ jñāna bimbakam || 3 ||

p. 580)

lalāṭaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ candrabimbaiśca yānvitam |

tadūrdhvaṃ brahmarandhraṃ syānnavamaṃ nandikeśvara || 4 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya viśudhyantaṃ tu pūrvavat |

kriyājñānākhyakācaivamicchāśaktistrimaṇḍalam || 5 ||

pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśasvaram |

bindunādakalāyuktaṃ parānandāmṛtaṃ cayam || 6 ||

tadūrdhve tu śiraḥsthānaṃ sarvatejomayaṃ param |

ṣaṣṭyuttaratriśatakaṃ patrasyāpi dalaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

adhomukulitākāraṃ lambamānacatuṣkalam |
parāśakti mahāpadmaṃ tridaśairapi durlabham || 8 ||

p. 581)

evaṃ dhyātvā padaṃ yogī kramānmokṣaṃ ca gacchati |

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ jñātvā sadā yogī sa eva śivavigrahaḥ |

ādhārasya pradhānāntaṃ kuṇḍalīṃ ca śṛṇuśvatha || 10 ||

sarvaśaktimayaścaivamādimadhyānta susthitā |
nīvāraśūkavartinyasyuptā cedbhujagākṛtiḥ || 11 ||

caitanya yojanītatve parātparatare śive |

ādhārāṇāmaśeṣāṇāṃ bhedinī bodhinī parā || 12 ||

niṣyandāmṛtadhāre va svābhiśaktisvarūpiṇī |
maṇḍalatrayasaṃbhedī tāravattu trivartulā || 13 ||

p. 582)

evaṃ dhyātvā sadā yogī navādhārāṇi tatparaḥ |

paścātsā kuṇḍalī devī pīyūṣa varṣakī śivam || 14 ||

āpyāyayantī sarvatra siddhimuktipradāyinī |

mūlakuṇḍalinī devī dṛṣṭvā mantrāṇi bījakāḥ || 15 ||

suramuccārasaṃyuktā tattadrūpasmṛtiṃ pibet |

evaṃ ca kuṇḍalī proktaṃ pyatigahvā mahodayā || 16 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye navādhārakuṇḍalinī vidhirekatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

nandikeśvara uvāca |

akṣarāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ utpattiṃ prathamaṃ vibho |

akṣarādakhilaṃ jātaṃ kṣarāṇābhāvavarjanāt || 1 ||

p. 583)

ata evākṣarāṇāṃ tu pratyāhārakrameṇa tu |

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkākṣarato bhavet || 2 ||

sādākhyasya hṛdambhojaparamākāśamadhyataḥ |
paranādātsamudbhūtaḥ tuṭikālo ninādate || 3 ||
tuṭibhirdaśabhiryukto nādādbindu paro bhavet |
tatkālena tu saṃyukto binduśca parabindutaḥ || 4 ||

bindorbījasamutpattiḥ tatrāpi ca viśeṣataḥ |

bījasya bālabhāve tu parāvāṇī vibhṛmbhitā || 5 ||

sā vai dviguṇitākārā ceṣadyauvanamāgatā |

paśyantyabhikhyā triguṇitā yauvanaṃ madhyamā bhavet || 6 ||

p. 584)

vaikharīrūpamāpannā caikamātrā samanvitā |

tadakṣaramidaṃ nāma kalādīrghādadīrghatāḥ || 7 ||

trimūrtiplutamityuktaṃ dvimūrtāddīrghamucyate |
icchājñānakriyābhedaiḥ sa bindustrividho bhavet || 8 ||

kriyābindossamudbhūtā akāroścottarottamaḥ |
jñānabindossamudbhūtamākāraṃ sthitirūpakam || 9 ||

icchābindusamudbhūtamākāraṃ mokṣasādhanam |
akārokāra saṃyogād oṃkārasvarṇamuttamam || 10 ||

makāreṇa ca saṃyuktaṃ tāramevaṃ samutthitam |

akṣaratraya saṃyuktaṃ śabda brahmaravo bhavet || 11 ||

prathamaṃ varṇamadhye tu mathanādudbhavaṃ tathā |

ekatra mathanādeva yathā pīyūṣa saṃbhavam || 12 ||

ravaścaiva dhvaniścaiva anusvāra visargakau |

pañcavarṇāḥ praśasyante akārāntabhavātkramāt || 13 ||

oṃkārādi trivarṇaṃ tu ukārākṣarasaṃbhavam |

kādibhāntākṣarāṇyevaṃ makārājjanitāni vai || 14 ||

yakārādi caturvaṇā ravataśca samudbhavāḥ |

dhvanitaśca samutpannā tathaivaṃ śādibhāntakam || 15 ||

lalayornirviśeṣatvādakṣayossaṃgamādapi |
laladvayasya cotpattiḥ pūrvameva samīritā || 16 ||

p. 586)

devadevasya saṃvyāptyā varṇānāṃ vyāptirīritā |

praṇavākāratassarva varṇotpattirapīṣyate || 17 ||

tritatvaṃ ca trilokaṃ ca tripuṇṭraṃ praṇavātmakam |

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ varṇānāṃ pṛthageva tu || 18 ||

vāhanāsanarūpādikā ca vaiśeṣikīmatā |
svacchavarṇāruṇaśvetapītavarṇāstu bhūtaśaḥ || 19 ||

hrasvadīrghāḥ kavacapayaṣṭāścādyāpi vigrahāḥ |

ketvantā varṇakastulyaṃ * * * * pravālakāḥ || 20 ||

vaiḍūrya puṣya vajrendra nīlagomedagāruḍaiḥ |

lakṣayojanavistīrṇacaturmāsyoṣṭadṛgbhujaḥ || 21 ||

p. 587)
jaṭāmakuṭasaṃyuktā vāsāścandanasaurabhāḥ |
ūrjitābhāṇakṛṣṭo gambhīro valayāyudhaḥ || 22 ||

vṛttāsanopala varṇo hyakāraḥ kūrmavāhanaḥ |

cakrāsanaścakranibho muktābhūṣaśca ṭaṃkadhṛk || 23 ||

dvimukho lakṣavistīrṇo ākāro jajavāhanaḥ |

caturaśca triṇayanaḥ kṣatriyaśca napuṃsakaḥ || 24 ||

etadvistaramāyāmo vajrīvaiḍūryabhūṣaṇaḥ |
* * kavo madakana ikāraḥ kūrmavāhanaḥ || 25 ||

padmāsanne mandagatirmadhuraḥ padmayugyadhṛk |

divākalpassagandhaḥsyādikāro haṃsavāhanaḥ || 26 ||

p. 588)

klastrāsanaṃ ca dvibhujaṃ śūlahastaṃ kharasvaram |

kāṣāyagandhamākṛṣya bhūṣita tavigraham || 27 ||

tryaśryāsanaṃ mānabhaṃgākalpaṃ baddhamṛgatvacam |

caturaśrāsanaṃ svādu kapilāpāśavajradhṛk || 28 ||

suvarṇābharaṇaṃ jāṭhimalpakāmorarudvayam |
caturbhujastriṇetraśca muktāhāropavītakam || 29 ||

prasannadṛṣṭissubhago jaṭāmakuṭahṛtpriyaḥ |
khaḍgacakradharaḥ svādu mayū * * rṇakaḥ || 30 ||

daśayojana ūkāraścakravākākhyavāhanaḥ |
tryarāsano nivarṇaśca dvibhujaḥ śūlavajrabhṛt || 31 ||

p. 589)

rajvarasvara ekāraḥ svādurgaru * * * * |

taptakāñcanasaṃkāśaḥ gandhastrivṛkā || 32 ||

sarvavyāpī sarvaśaktiḥ sarvejyaṃ padmasaṃbhavaḥ |

sarvānukumbhakassarva devatānāṃ ca śāstrakṛt || 33 ||

nirvikartā samūrtīnāṃ sudhī durlakṣaṇaḥ |

sarvatomukhavadvāhuroṃkāro vṛṣavāhanaḥ || 34 ||

vṛttāsanaṃ pītavāṇīścaturbāhuśśatorjitāḥ |
vajrapāśadharaḥ svādukāṣāyaṃ puṣpasaurabham || 35 ||

bhavanaṃ svedaṃ malaśśūlagadādhṛgghoradustaraḥ |

pāśahā śobhanākā * * * * karavāhanaḥ || 36 ||

p. 590)

pītasraggandhamālyānulepaḥ sthiragatissudṛk |
jaṭāmakuṭadhṛcchūlī musalī kuliśāyudhaḥ || 37 ||

divyākalpaścakravartī pumānkṣatriyapuṃgavaḥ |
sahasravistaro lakṣārāmaṣaṭkoṇa * * kaḥ || 38 ||

bhajavāhanastambhana * * * * ṇa puṣpayuk |
indrādhidaivataṃ proktaṃ kakāro sakṣarottamaḥ || 39 ||

triṃśatkoṭīnmato vyālabrāhmaṇonyadhidaivataḥ |
śaktitomarasaṃpannaḥ śubhamālyānulepanaḥ || 40 ||

suvarṇaśca khakāraḥ khagamastabhasmṛtaḥ |

pumārṇaḥ śaludhūvāgaḥ śvetavastraḥ prasannadhīḥ || 41 ||

p. 591)

muktābharaṇabhūṣaśca dvibhujaḥ phalapadmayuk |

padmāsanagataḥ sādhuhaṃsavāhaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 42 ||

mālyādaśāyāmo nakāro yakṣadaivataḥ |

vyāsa vatadāstamaśaktimān jharjharasvaraḥ || 43 ||

kaṭhoragandhaḥ kṣāraśca raudradṛsṭirnapuṃsakaḥ |

uṣṭroṣṭāṣṭakahmathapīṭho vidvāndhūmro mahābalaḥ || 44 ||

* * * ścahalādākhyaṃ mohakṛdvodhamaiśvaraḥ |
śūrpāsāḥ kākavāho durgandhasvarasaṃśrayaḥ || 45 ||

yāmo napuṃsakaśśakti bhiṇḍipālaparaśvathān |

vibhṛnnayassahasrāṃśu hutabhṛt bhurka ca || 46 ||

p. 592)

* * * no haṃsavāhaḥ śvetābharaṇasaṃyutaḥ |
jaṭāmakuṭasrakcchaṃkhapadmadhārī caturbhujaḥ || 47 ||

yāmyassuragatīstrīliṃgostrī liṃgo'pi priyākṛtiḥ |

sahasrakoṭī vistīrṇaḥ cakāro ratnabhūṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||

nṛplāhe sanorkāho mahāgandhasvaro dvijaḥ |

śaktivajradharo muktākalpo varuṇadaivataḥ || 49 ||

puṣpādaumṛtagandhāśca sāhasro vāruṇo jaṭī |

makuṭī ca jakāraḥ syādhukāraśca tathāpi ca || 50 ||

kākavāhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo duṣṭakarmā napuṃsakaḥ |

ṭaṃkadhṛṅniṣṭhuro ghorasvayojanasamīritaḥ || 51 ||

p. 593)

sarvaraudrācchivaharaḥ aryamṇaḥ śīghrahastu naḥ |

sanomṛtarasaḥ kālo * * * * dvibhujaḥ pumān || 52 ||

madano varṇaśca vajradhṛgvajravarṇadhṛk |

vyālopavītīcandrā daivakāṣṭhuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 53 ||

gajavāho dhanuṣpīṭhaḥ śaṃkhacakra nibhomṛtam |

vajrapadmāyudho jambūdvīpamānassurakṣitaḥ || 54 ||

saṃka * * * * svādugandhaḥ koveraṣṭhe ṣitaḥ |

kaustubhāgaṃ pumānmeṣavāhaḥ susvādumandhavān || 55 ||

vidyādharapriyo raudraḥ kālāgni samaśaktikaḥ |

vaśyākṣakṛtsvādugandha * * * * ka saṃjñakaḥ || 56 ||
p. 594)

bhiṇḍipālatanurvajrī bhī * ḍiparamāyudhaḥ |

sahasrayojanāyāmaḥ satyavāso'dhidaivataḥ || 57 ||

jaṭāmakuṭadhārī ca kheṭakāropitadvidhaḥ |
sahasrayojanāyāmaḥ tadardhārdhāyutaḥ pumān || 58 ||

ṭaṃkākṣayuk caturbāhuḥ koṭyāgo vṛkavāhanaḥ |

* * * padmapīṭhaśca madhuraḥ kinnarārcitaḥ || 54 ||

divyākalpassugandhārtharṇakāraścaiva daivataḥ |
krūraḥ kaṭukamṛtsvādurasaṣaṇmukha eva vā || 60 ||

ṭaṃkāṃkuśadhanurdaṇḍa pāśaśūlamusuṇḍibhṛt |
tomarī * * * * * yāmyassānugrahaścataḥ || 61 ||

p. 595)

dhūrdhūraprīti * gneyatādṛśo yassamastadaḥ |

napuṃsakaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ ūrdhvahṛtkrūravāhanaḥ || 62 ||

krūradhvaniśca * rgandhassarva yajñopavītavān |

* * * * gadāgnimusalī śūladhanveyamau varaḥ || 63 ||

pumānkapotavāhaśca nāsanomukhataśca saḥ |

caturviṃśati vistīrṇo raudrī ghaṭimusuṇḍibhṛt || 64 ||

* * * gaṃgā tāṭaṃka * * cakrāyudho hi dhṛk |

sitapavareṇa raudrā dhūrdhūrārthī ca nair-ṛtaḥ || 65 ||

śatāyavordhvaviṣkambho dvibhujaśca napuṃsakaḥ |

kākavāhasvaraḥ kṛṣṇavastraścitrāsya utkacaḥ || 66 ||

p. 596)

vyāghracarmottarīyaśca haladhṛgraudrakarmakṛt |
madhuguggulutailākhya naro gī kaṭhorakaḥ || 67 ||

duṣṭaveṣṭyo makārastu saṃprokto yama daivatam |

daśapu * * mājyotā madhujñānāsarojadhṛk || 68 ||

sarvāyudhaścaturbāhuḥ cā ghrogaruḍavāhanaḥ |
ṣaṭkoṭyāyāmakośena vismṛtena ca bhūṣaṇaḥ || 69 ||

sarpopa vītī daivādipūjito vyāpakaśca yaḥ |

pumānvidyutprabhassiddho gāruḍaḥ kamalāsanaḥ || 70 ||

daśodaśoṣṭa doṣāṃkī svāduraiścānakacchapaḥ |

daśakoṭīparīṇāhaḥ pumānugraprabhoṣṭadoḥ || 71 ||

p. 597)

muktopavītī kauberī śaṃkhacakragadādharaḥ |

gaṇeśān jāsanaḥ puṣpagandhaḥ prokto vakārakaḥ || 72 ||

kaṭakanniprayolakṣa vistīrṇā viṣṭhuratvaraḥ |

umā bhedayo dhūma ūrdhvavaktro napuṃsakaḥ || 73 ||
bhakāro raudradaivatyo nair-ṛtyādyadhidaivataḥ |
dayātmakaḥ prabhonanda pumānambujāsanaḥ || 74 ||

anantasyaṃ karunnastu sarvakalpoti daivataḥ |

vyālabhūmyāsuraśrīghramadyakaśśokakadvijaḥ || 75 ||

vṛttādi cāghneṇa vāhopyaya napuṃsakaḥ |

dūrvāvarṇo dhakārastu saṃprokte yamadaivatam || 76 ||

p. 598)

dvādaśādityabhāvyaśca koṭimāno napuṃsakaḥ |

trikoṇagaśca āgneye repho mahiṣavāhanaḥ || 77 ||

strīpītastambhane śakte gadāhastaśca pārthivaḥ |

* * * * * * aindro rukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 78 ||

sāśveta bindukāraktastrīliṃgo matsyavāhanaḥ |

vākāro varuṇo vaśya tuṣṭi sthivarṇakārakaḥ || 79 ||

daśabāhussudīrghaśca pañcasāhasāpi smṛtaḥ |

strīliṃgo madhurorarkaśca vāhaścaturbhujaḥ || 80 ||

* * * * * * carakta candaṇaparaḥ priyaḥ |

raktāmbaradhara * * * * * * vanaḥ priyaḥ || 81 ||

p. 599)

raktāmbarapadmapīṭha śaṃkhacakraśca dhṛkkaṭāḥ |

mukhya kalpo vaśyakṛṣṭa śāntyā dṛṣṭiṃ prasā * * || 82 ||

* * * * * * * ca proktaścandrādhidaivataḥ |
pumānmayūragrīvābha śatruhāpāśavajradhṛk || 83 ||

lakṣāyataḥ kaṣkabhaḥ kūrmavāhāsanasvabhūḥ |

iṣakastambhakūrcābhā gandhakāḥ || 84 ||

pumānśoṇoṣṭa bāhuśca tataḥ śaṃkhagadāyudhaḥ |

lakṣāyatostu vistīrṇo vaiḍūryabhūṣaṇaḥ || 86 ||

kauberī madhuraścaiva jaṭāmakuṭadhṛk ca saḥ |

śvetaśvetāṃkuśasvāpi sarvavyāpī napuṃsakaḥ || 86 ||

p. 600)

sarvāyudhaḥ sarvakartā saumyagandhaśca mandakāḥ |

sa śrīdaivatya strīkālajñobhijñaśśakārassarvataḥ || 87 ||

pulliṃgaḥ pītavarṇaśca mānapravistaraḥ |

caturaśrāsanaḥ sarvākalpasrag gajavāhanaḥ || 88 ||

dviṣardo vajraśaṃkhāri gadāpāśa musuṇḍibhṛt |

lastyādgaruḍagandharvā paripaṭyā dharārcitaḥ || 89 ||

kūdākṣaraḥ kṣakāraśca mantrabījaṃ napuṃsakaḥ |

parṇīgandharasākāra * * vāhasahetibhiḥ || 90 ||

pataṃgajāti svabhāvaśca yaṃ pṛthak padaśāditaḥ |

sayogabhedādete'pi saṃprāptavāhāṃginaḥ || 91 ||
p. 601)

devatārūpavaiṣamya māyāstā mandratāyeyāḥ |

saṣa ullaṃghya saṃyogā madhano dvipastāṃ yathā || 92 ||

rajanarakṣa sakṣvārasaṃyogādraktatāpi ca |
vaiṣamānihatānye ca yathā śakti viśeṣataḥ || 93 ||

eka eva tu mantrāṇāṃ kalādiguṇabhedataḥ |

saṃpado vipadaścaiva kuryātsvalya parasya vā || 94 ||

sṛṣṭau sthitau sa caṇḍaṃ hāre jñāne mokṣe ca hetavaḥ |

svarāḥ ṣoḍaśa saumyāḥ syurviśeṣeṇa ṣaḍakṣaram || 95 ||

hāsvaśca sūryarūpaṃ hi tādihānnākṣarāṇi vai |

kṣakāraśca vakāraśca ṭhakāraṃ ca caturthyakam || 96 ||

aṇoraṇutarāndhūlādvandhūlādvāpta carācara |
aṇoraṇutarāndhūva sūryāśośca na vidyate || 97 ||

dīrghākṣarāṇi tasyaiva sūryā

p. 602)

uṃgudaṃ caradīn vanyākṣaramathocyate |

ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ ca * rṇāśca mādilākṣāntarāṇi vai || 98 ||

manakṣarāṇi vahneśca vatāraścandrabījakam |

hakāraṃ vyavarṇaṃ syāt somasūryāgnirūpakam || 99 ||

pṛthivyādikalānāṃ tu mūlādhārādi vakṣyate |

sṛṣṭirūḍhi smṛtirmedhā kāntilakṣmīstathā svadhā || 100 ||

dhṛti ṛddhiritiproktaḥ kalābhūmi samudbhavāḥ |

sthirā vyapālinīśāntiraiśvarī mamakā ratiḥ || 101 ||

prītiśca mānasī kṛṣṇa dīrghāraśca kalādaśaḥ |

tāmasī mohanī madhyā candrākṣarakrodhinī bhayāt || 102 ||

p. 603)

* * * * * * * * * lāstakṣasamudgatāḥ |
pītāśvetāruṇā kṛṣṇāścatasro vāyusaṃbhavāḥ || 103 ||

indrikādi vikramāyā mohinī recikā pare |

mṛtajñānā va vyāpinīstyapini vyomarūpā sadyānandā ṣoḍaśā narāḥ || 104 ||

tapanī tāpanī dhūmrā marīcī jaḍinī ruci |

suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 105 ||

kabhādyāvastradhāsorā ṣaṭāntā dvādaśeritā |

mṛtāmaranadā pūṣā puṣṭidā carati smṛtiḥ || 106 ||

śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnāgniḥ prītiśāradā |

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtākāmadāśvinyasasvarāṃ kalāḥ || 107 ||

p. 604)
sajīvani svadhāpāpaharṣiṇī kledinī sudhāḥ |
ajarī hyamarī ghorā gambhīrā varṣaṇī tathā || 108||

āhlādinī tathānandā klinnā saubhāgyavardhanī |

subhagā va surūpī ca kalā śaktiśca ṣoḍaśā || 109 ||

ānandinī mahānandi prītirdivyā ca kāminī |

kīrtirlakṣmīssṛtiścaiva tathaiva janarañjinī || 110 ||

medhā kāmāsthirā sṛṣṭiḥ subhagā pālinī parā |

kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikhyātāḥ paramānandadāyinā || 111 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye akṣarodayavidhirdvātriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 605)

samādhirvakṣyate sūkṣme sarvadvandva vivarjitaḥ |

jñānameva samādhiḥ syāt tadviśuddhastathocyate || 1 ||

jāgratsvapnasuṣuptānte tatsambandhamanityatām |
etatturīyānītaṃ tu ātmano nityameva tu || 2 ||

jāgrādi dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavamokṣagataṃ tu yaḥ |

samārgamadhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavamārgamathocyate || 3 ||

tattatkarmānusāreṇa jarā sādhomukhaṃ bhavet |

mukhe jāgramiti jñeyaṃ tasmātsvapnakṛtāntukam || 4 ||

hṛdayādi samārabhya nābhyantaṃ tu suṣuptamam |

tasmādadhasturīyaṃ tu tasyātīyaṃ tu liṃgakam || 5 ||

p. 606)

jāgrādisthānamevaṃ hi pravartaka mihocyate |

jāgratkāle tvaco vyapti svapne vaktraṃ tathaiva ca || 6 ||

suṣupte māṃsadāvyāptisturye medasi sthitaḥ |

tadantastu tadātīta jīvavyāpta prakīrtitāḥ || 7 ||

śrotratvakcakṣurjihvā ca prāṇānāñcaiva pañcakam |

śabdasparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamam || 8 ||

vākpādapāṇipāyūpasthaṃ caiva tu pañcamam |

vacanādānagamana visargānanda pañcakam || 9 ||

prāṇasvapāno vyānaśca udānaśca samānakaḥ |

nāgaḥ kūrmaśca kṛkaro devadatto dhanañjayaḥ || 10 ||

p. 607)

manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ ścittaṃ kṣetrajña eva ca |

rāgamāyākalāvidyā niyatiḥ kāla eva ca || 11 ||

śabdāditvaca dīrghaśca ghrāṇādīṃśca manādikam |

rā * * kāmatparyantaṃ ekatriṃśacca svapnake || 12 ||

saṃjñataistaireva * * * pratisañca svapnakam |

jāgre viṣayabhuktiśca svapno na styāgatistakam || 13 ||

ayasāgni samāyogādvāyogniścavadāyasam |
tadvaścaitanyaye yāgaḥ karaṇādinām || 14 ||

prāṇādi caiva cittaṃ ca vāgādīśca tathaiva ca |

aṣṭādaśa suṣuptau tu vartate nandikeśvara || 15 ||

p. 608)

ātmā prāṇā ca vidyā ca turīyamiti kīrtitam |

caitanyamātramekantu * * * taṃ mahodayam || 16 ||

kiṃ tu guhyatamaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

ātmano'pi yavānbhoktuṃ prakṛtirhyativardhanam || 17 ||

prakṛtāni yadrāni syāt sāvasthā sāgra ucyate |

vinākaraṇa dehānāṃ vyāparairātmanaḥ kṛtiḥ || 18 ||

vṛttirmānasasvapno vasthābhāveṣu kevalam |

svasthaṃ viṣayasaṃgośca khedalīnneyamātmani || 19 ||

manaḥ kṛtiśca niśceṣṭā suṣuptannandikeśvara |

namo vyāpārahīne tu cittāvidyāgamāgati || 20 ||

p. 609)

* ryantaśca parāvasthā turyātīto hi nirjana |

aṣṭādaśamadṛśyānāmaṣṭayodṛṣṭi dṛśyayoḥ || 21 ||

svayaṃ vedyoparaṃ jyoti jñānarūpo mahatprabhuḥ |

sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ca susūkṣmaṃ ca ativṛttiṃ tathāntikam || 22 ||

sthūlaṃ jāgṛ saṃjñeyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ svapna mihocyate |

suṣuptistu susūkṣmaṃ syāditi sūkṣmaṃ turīyakam || 23 ||

tatodhikaṃ turyātītaṃ evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ smṛtam |

svapnaścaiva suṣuptiśca * * * tadadhiṃ ca vai || 24 ||

jāgrasthānaṃ pradṛśyeta yogamahyastamakramāt |

jāgredaśya pravṛttiṃ ca pratyāhāreṇa śāmyati || 25 ||

p. 610)

dhāraṇāya jayetsvapna randhranenai suṣuptikam |

samādhinā turyatītaṃ turīyaṃ tu śivena tu || 26 ||

jāgrādipañcāvasthāyāṃ atīte jñānarūpakam |

sadgurorupadeśena prakāśo na na saṃśayaḥ || 27 ||

evaṃ jñātvā viśeṣeṇa samādhiṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |

rūpaśūnyamitijñeyaṃ samādhirabhidhīyate || 28 ||

cittaśuddhisthitaṃ kṛtvā śivalakṣaṇameva hi |

ānandaṃ śivayogaṃ tu śivayogaṃ sadābhyaset || 29 ||

nānandaṃ śivayogaṃ tu tacca dehe vyavasthitam |

ānandaṃ jihvate jantostasmādānandamicchate || 30 ||
p. 611)

svarūpaṃ haritaṃ śūnyaṃ bhāsavibhāsitam |

jñānādirahitaṃ buddhiścittāhaṃkāranāśanam || 31 ||

tamasā manasā dhyātvā tāśayannāśabhāvanam |

pāpanāśaḥ parāmuktiryattatsaṃsāranāśanam || 32 ||

cintayā rahitaṃ yacca ātmano muktireva hi |

ānandāntargatā muktiḥ tasyaiva tu na saṃśayaḥ || 33 ||

nandanandaka ityukte trailokyajñānarūpakam |

yogaṃ vakṣyehyarūpaṃ ca yogarūpamarūpakam || 34 ||

* * kurūpanāśāntarūpaṃ yogavināśanam |
sā darśanaṃ svaśelliṃgaṃ sparśalakṣaṇamārabhet || 35 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye (samādhi vidhiḥ) trayastriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 612)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa samādhi rājamuttamam |

sandhyākāle'thavā kāle sandhyāvandana pūrvakam || 1 ||

liṃgārcane tu kāle celliṃgārcanamathācaret |

paścādyogaṃ samabhyasya te kāle yogameva tu || 2||

tyāginassarvakālaḥ syāccandrasyārkasya nāśanam |

gurossamīpadeśe tu ca sadyogi samīpataḥ || 3 ||

sadguṇopeta śiṣyeṇa sahito vā caretsadā |

sāntānikena sahito liṃgārcanayutena ca || 4 ||

samādhistho yadā yogī vidhinādyadhikaṃ yadi |

sahāyo liṃgapūjāṃ ca kuryādasyāpi yoginaḥ || 5 ||

p. 613)

śaucamācamanaṃ caiva prathamaṃ tu dvitīyakam |

āsanaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ tu cottarābhimukhasthitiḥ || 6 ||

caturthaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ pañcamaṃ rasabhasmakam |

ṣaṣṭhaṃ rudrākṣamālābhirupavītādi bhūṣaṇam || 7 ||

saptamaṃ tu gurudhyānaṃ aṣṭamaṃ nāḍiśodhanam |

navamaṃ dāhanaṃ caiva daśamaṃ plāvanaṃ tathā || 8 ||

ekādaśaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ sanyāsaṃ dvādaśaṃ punaḥ |

mantranyāsantu nandīśa ṣaḍaṃganyāsa pūrvakam || 9 ||

trayodaśaṃ nāḍisaṃsthā suṣumnā ca caturdaśa |

mūlādhāraḥ pañcadaśa ṣoḍaśaṃ brahmanāḍi vai || 10 ||

p. 614)

* * ve adhiṣṭhānaṃ aṣṭādaśaṃ maṇipūrvakam |

ekonaviṃśaddhṛdayaṃ viśuddhirviṃśatirbhavet || 11 ||
ekatriṃśacca vā bhūmi jñānadeśamataḥ param |
trayo bimbaṃ caturviṃśaṃ * * * * śivaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

sthāṇuliṃgaṃ pañcadaśaṃ samādhistadanantaram |

ānandaṃ saptaviṃśatyā tadbhedaṃ ca punaḥ śṛṇu || 13 ||

pūrvoktaṃ ca vinā tu syuḥ ratnagarbhaṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |

śivākhyaṃ gururūpaṃ tu bhāvayettu prayatnataḥ || 14 ||

rūpaṃ ca rūpavarṇaṃ ca anantaṃ kurute va hi |

prabhayā vahate yastu sarvadoṣa nibarhaṇam || 15 ||

p. 615)

mantra dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sadāśiva vapuḥ svayam |

yadyacchivamayaṃ rūpaṃ śiṣyo dhyāyansamāhitaḥ || 16 ||

tattadvarataraṃ jñeyaṃ śivākhyāṃ gururūpakam |

evaṃ dhyātvā samāyogī niścalena samāhitaḥ || 17 ||

nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tathaiva ca |

śāntyatītāṃ kriyāśaktiṃ jñānaśaktiṃ tathaiva ca || 18 ||

icchāśaktiṃ parāśaktiṃ navāyā kṣema bhāvayet |

ādyaṃ tatvaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ paścādetāśca bhāvayet || 19 ||

sṛṣṭyādi daśakalā bhūmau sthirādirdaśa vāruṇāḥ |

tāmasī mohanītyādidaśavahnikalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 20 ||

p. 616)

hṛdi pādādikāścaiva bhavodhādhoścatuṣṭayam |

rauravāśca dvādaśānu tāpanyādi kathāḥ smaret || 21 ||

śuddhikādyā vyomakalā śuddhadeśe vibhāvayet |

tatra nāmādinavakaṃ dhyāyedvai nandikeśvara || 22 ||

bindusthānena jīvanyādyāśca ṣoḍaśa bhāvayet |

ajāsthānena vāyukte kalāṣoḍaśakaṃ smaret || 23 ||

ānandamohānandinyātyādissaṃbhāvayetkramāt |
candrasthāne mṛtānādapūṣādyāścātha ṣoḍaśa || 24 ||

prītyādinavakaṃ tasya tasya madhye tu bhāvayet |

mūlādhāre ca santādyāstadūrdhve bālaṣaṭkakam || 25 ||

p. 617)

saphapaṃ dakṣaraṃ caiva kālāntaṃ dvādaśaṃ bhavet |

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ kāntādeśe ca pūrvavat || 26 ||

bhakṣavarṇadvayaṃ cāpi tālumūle vibhāvayet |

svarāstatraiva bhrūmadhye candrabimbe tu ṣoḍaśam || 27 ||

vāṅmanotītamatraiva brahmarandhraṃ ca bhāvayet |

mūlādhāre guhaṃ proktamādheyaṃ paramaṃ viduḥ || 28 ||

haṃsamantrasamāyuktaṃ śaktibījasamanvitam |
prāsādaṃ ca tadūrdhve tu saṃcintya tadanantaram || 29 ||

adhiṣṭhāne ca praṇavaṃ nābhau cintāmaṇirbhavet |

mṛtyuṃjayaṃ ca hṛdaye śivayantraṃ viśuddhike || 30 ||

p. 618)

tribrahmarūpaṃ kālādiṣu sthāneṣu ca bhāvayet |

śivabījaṃ tadūrdhve tu śaktibījaṃ tu bhāvayet || 31 ||

śivena śakti * * * na śaktirahitaśśivaḥ |

sthānaṃ prati ca yatproktaṃ tejorūpaṃ ca bhāvayet || 32 ||

sakalī kṛtya vā dhyāyet śivayogī sanirmalaḥ |

sādheyamevaṃ proktaṃ syāt jñānadeśaṃ tathocyate || 33 ||

jñānadeśaṃ na jānanti tridaśairapi durlabham |

netra madhye tataścittaṃ svakīye sanniveśayet || 34 ||

sanniveśya tatastiṣṭhet ekacittaḥ prasannadhīḥ |

jyotirākāśamevaṃ tu yāvadāste prayatnataḥ || 35 ||

p. 619)

tāvannirgatya bhūtātmā dehādūrdhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ |

paśyate ca jagatkṛtsnaṃ svakāyasyoparisthitam || 36 ||

sapta lokāṃśca tatraiva paśyate yogacakṣuṣā |

jñānadeśasya cārdraṃ tu sthāṇuliṃgaṃ prakīrtitam || 37 ||

mūlādhāraṃ samārabhya brahmarandhrāva sānakam |

samastatejasāṃ tejaḥ pradāne ca pravīṇakam || 38 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśattatvavijñānaṃ tatvānāmādika svayam |

* * prameya sādṛśyaṃ parandhāma mahodayam || 39 ||

śāntaṃ tvanāmayaṃ caiva yadi vā jīvarūpakam |

cidghanaṃ sarvagaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ānandamacalaṃ dhruvam || 40 ||

p. 620)

viśvākṣaṃ sarvato vaktraṃ sarvākṣaṃ sarvabāhukam |

sarva * * * * * dayam |

sarvajanaṃ sarvakāryaṃ paraṃ parataraṃ śivam || 41 ||

bisatantunibhaṃ jyotirbhāvayedyogamuttamam |
kuṇḍalī jagadādhāra pṛthunāmasvarūpiṇī || 42 ||

jyotīrūpā nodanādaśaktiyutāḥ pa * * * |
* * traṭyakṣareṇaiva brahmarandhrāntamucyate || 43 ||

nīvāraśūkavattanvī piṃgarūpā tathaiva ca |

tattadādhārapadmāni nirbhidya brahmarandhragāḥ || 44 ||

lambāvajā mukulāṃ caivamudbodhyā mṛtadhārayā |

karṣantīṃ ca śivaṃ tatra pūjaya * * * * līḥ || 45 ||
p. 621)

kramādūrdhvādadhaścaiva plāvayantī ca bhāvayet |

turyāta padmaṃ caitanyaṃ tatraivaṃ bhojayetkramāt || 46 ||

evaṃ tyaktvā samādhyantaṃ nadā tutraiva cintayet |

samādhirvakṣyate sūkṣmamādhārādheya va || 47 ||

kālāntaragate raśmau dhoṇiyo dṛśyate rajaḥ |

tatparaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parimāṇaṃ pracakṣate || 48 ||

rūpāṇāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ parimāṇasamūhakam |

ekaikaṃ tu śchaya pohe tu ścasmañcintayettadā || 49 ||

śiva * * * * * * jñānasthānaṃ layaṃ nayet |

nirālambo matastasmin śaivaṃ tejaśca dṛśyate || 50 ||

p. 622)

śivabimbasya tanmadhye mūlonmīlita locanaḥ |

krameṇaikāgra evātaḥ śaiva jyotiśca dṛśyate || 51 ||

anāhate tatadhṛ * saṃsthitaṃ yugapadmanaḥ |

ādyantaśūnyātītaṃ tat śivatejaḥ prakāśate || 52 ||

prasāda pañcanādena plutamuccārayetkramāt |

dhyātavyaṃ tu parāśaktyā śāntyatītā prakāśate || 53 ||

cakradviṣaṭkaiḥ sāvartau bhediṣvevaṃ sumatsanaiḥ |

sthūla * * * śāmukteṣvannatasyā mahodayaḥ || 54 ||

cāpalādidhvanairhṛdyaiḥ kramāddīrghairniveśitam |
anyane viṣayaṃ caitat tallaye līyate śive || 55 ||

p. 623)

dvādaśānte ca hṛdaye saṃghaṭṭātprāṇavāyunā |

ba * dyorbhāvite yoge sarvānandatvamaśnute || 56 ||

ādhāre vāpi śaktau vā pramiṣatvānmanolaye |

śaktyā viṣasya kampādikṣepa śāntau parasthitiḥ || 57 ||

āśiraḥ prāṇamāpūrya brahmādhyāhyavasānike |

savi * * * dā yogādvāraśānni śivo bhavet || 58 ||

sūkṣmaṃ kramokramaṃ śaktiṃ āmūla jyotirūpiṇam |

brahmarandhrā praśāntyantaṃ dhyāyīta syācchivodayaḥ || 59 ||

vikuṇḍalānaṣṭayakrān ārucyodbodhanāmbujam |
śaktiṃ kośyatrayaṃ bhitvā khe paraḥ syāttadūrdhvataḥ || 60 ||

p. 624)

mahācchrutimate vyomni candrārkādennarembude |

saṃvartya cakṣurekāgro yogī paśyetsvayaṃ nabhaḥ || 61 ||

śivaikyāvyāvanauṣaddhyā gāḍho baddho manorasaḥ |

prāṇaḥ kumbhādibhiḥ kṣiptaḥ kuryāttacchiva kāñcanam || 62 ||
antardhānaṃ samādāya vicaredbhuviśiṣyate |
ānande ca bhavedyogī sarvadā nandikeśvara || 63 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiśca sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

ākāśagamanādīni sarvajñānasamṛddhayaḥ || 64 ||

bhavanti sarvabhuvanaṃ karāmalakavaccaret |

yogadṛṣṭyā tu sakalaṃ paśyate tu carācaram || 65 ||

p. 625)

yogināṃ dṛṣṭijānandaḥ visamo bhavati dhruvam |

ānandalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 66 ||

ānandaṃ dvividhaṃ proktaṃ aparaṃ paramityapi |

aparaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ mohajīvitasaṃjñakam || 67 ||

lokaṃ ca vibhave devamohānandamathocyate |

tārāṇāṃ putrapautrādi labdhikānandamohijā || 68 ||

bhakṣyabhojyādijanitaṃ jīvitānandasaṃjñakam |
sa tu kīrttyādisaṃjñāntaṃ laukikānandamucyate || 69 ||

sakalāmapi sarveṣāṃ mohānandasthitaṃ param |

etatkāraṇarūpaṃ tu priyāṃgaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 70 ||

p. 626)

uttamaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgaṃ syāt caturviṃśati madhyamam |

triṃśat madhamaṃ jñeyaṃ śaktilakṣaṇamucyate || 71 ||

sarvāvayavasaṃpūrṇaṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam |

sarvaśobhanasaṃyuktā kṣaṇavedhakarāpakā || 72 ||

mohānandasya mūlaṃ ca jīvitādyāśca labdhavān |

aparānanda saṃprāptiḥ siddhirasyaiva cocyate || 73 ||

śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca pañcamaḥ |

ekaikaḥ pañcadhā jñeyaṃ śabdapañcakamucyate || 74 ||

priyāṇāṃ guptavacanaṃ saṃyogaśaraṇaṃ bhavet |

gandharvodvāhatantrasya śravaṇaṃ ca tadudbhavam || 75 ||

p. 627)

mitaṃ ca rāgajanakaṃ svātmastutiraso bhavet |

śabdapañcakamevaṃ hi sparśapañcakamucyate || 76 ||

priyāsaṃsparśanaṃ caiva putrasparśaṃ tathaiva ca |

suhṛdāliṃganaṃ caiva gandhavāhasumarśanam || 77 ||

yatheṣṭakālaṃ śītoṣṇa sparśaṃ caiva tu pañcamam |

priyādarśanamevaṃ tu priyāṃ vīkṣya digambarām || 78 ||

nṛttādidarśanaṃ caiva su hiraṇyādi darśanam |

vicitra darśanaṃ caiva sparśapañcakamīritam || 79 ||

bhakṣaṇaṃ bhojya lehyaṃ ca peyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca pañcadhā |

rasapañcakamevaṃ syāt tattatkāle samudbhavam || 80 ||
p. 628)

madagandhaṃ cottamaṃ ca candanādi sugandhakam |

puṣpagandhasudhāghrāṇaṃ ghrāṇapañcakamucyate || 81 ||

rāgaṃ vardhati mūrkhāṇāṃ rāgaṃ muñcati paṇḍitāḥ |

sadupāya samopetaḥ krīḍansarpeṇa dṛśyate || 82 ||

jñānayoga samopetaḥ krīḍansarpeṇa dṛśyate |

jñānayoga samāyuktaṃ tatvamindriya pañcamāḥ || 83 ||

pañcaviṃśatimānandaṃ aparānandajaṃ bhavet |

evaṃ buddhyā svanandīśaparānandamathocyate || 84 ||

trividhaṃ tatparānandaṃ gauravaṃ jñānayogajam |

etattrayaṃ parānandaṃ mokṣakāraṇakaṃ bhavet || 85 ||

p. 629)

āgamaśravaṇāṃgānāṃ guroḥstutiparaṃ tathā |

guroḥ priyavacaḥśrāvamupadeśaśataṃ tathā || 86 ||

evaṃ pañcaka saṃyuktaṃ śravaṇānandajaṃ bhavet |

liṃgasparśanakaṃ caiva bhūtyādi sparśanaṃ tathā || 87 ||

gurupādāmbujaṃ spṛṣṭvā guroḥ saṃsparśanaṃ tathā |

jñānadeśasya saṃspṛṣṭaṃ sparśapañcakamīritam || 88 ||

darśanaṃ śivaliṃgasya śivayajñādi darśanam |

yogadṛṣṭyādilokaṃ ca rūpapañcaka saṃbhavam || 89 ||

guruprasāda bhakṣyādi gurupādāmbujaṃ jalam |

yogāmṛtarasāsvādaṃ trividhaṃ rasamucyate || 90 ||

p. 630)

yogātsamutthitaṃ gandhaṃ divyagandhamanūpamam |

brahmendrādi surāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ janmakoṭibhiḥ || 91 ||

alabdhaṃ mokṣadaṃ divyaṃ bodhānandamavācyakam |

kadā kiṃcinna kasyāpi dattavānādiśa sthitam || 92 ||

tatsmṛtyā jananivyāli paramānandajaṃ param |

evaṃ parātparaṃ jñeyaṃ varjanādi ca bhojanam || 93 ||

etāni sthūlasūkṣmāṇi sūkṣmāṇi ca bhavanti vai |

parātparataraṃ guhyaṃ grāhyagrāhakavarjitam || 94 ||

rāgārāgavinirmuktaṃ dvaitādvaita vivarjitam |

cintyācintya vinirmuktaṃ vācyavācaka varjitam || 95 |

p. 631)

evamānanda saṃprāptau muktireva na saṃśayaḥ |

guruvaktreṇa tatsiddhirānandastu na saṃśayaḥ || 96 ||

ānandaṃ bhāvayedyogī sarvakleśanibarhaṇam |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye samādhirājaścatustriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

yogānāṃ paramaṃ hyetat nirādhāraṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |

daśakā ca sabhāyādi pūjanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 1 ||

sandhyāyāstu viśeṣosti parā sandhyā sadoditā |

prātassandhyā piṃgamāyaṃ suṣumnā madhyamo bhavet || 2 ||

śuddhāpāṃ paścimāṃ sandhyāṃ madhyarātre suṣumnayā |

dvādaśātma samaprakhyā bisatantumayā śivā || 3 ||

p. 632)

ākāreṇātma tatvena bhāvayetpiṃgalārmatām |

suṣumnāyāṃ tu tatkoṭi sadṛśīṃ bhāvayecchivām || 4 ||

ukāreṇa ca vidyāṃ tāṃ rasame dhyānagocarām |

sāyāhne cakṣuṣāyāṃ ca tilānalasamaprabhām || 5 ||

visatantu nibhāṃ jyotiścandrakoṭisu śītalām |

makāreṇa śivākhyena parā śaktyā vibhāvayet || 6 ||

madhyarātre suṣumnāyāṃ svarāsandhyāṃ prabhāvayet |

sarvatejomayīṃ devīṃ candrārkadvaya nāśinīm || 7 ||

bindumadhyagatāṃ devīṃ parāṃ sandhyāmupāsayet |

akāraṃ mūladhāraṃ syādukārāntopari nyaset || 8 ||

p. 633)

tasyopari * * * * makāropari bindavam |

bindoruparinādaḥ syānnādasyopari śakriḍai || 9 ||

evaṃ tu parigaṃ śaktyā sandhyopāsyā tu yoginaḥ |

viṃśatiṃ ca visṛjyātha ānandāṃśca vimarśayet || 10 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ visṛjettatra deśike |

rāgamāyākalāścāpi visṛjecca turīyake || 11 ||

vidyādi śuddhakālāntaṃ visṛjetturyāntagam |

* * * * paraṃ tatvamānasānāṃ layaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

manaso layataścaiva parāṃ muktiṃ samaśnute |

kevalātma svarūpaṃ sa jñānarūpe tu bhāvayet || 13 ||

p. 634)

jñānātītaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ sarvagaṃ sarvatomukham |

bhāvaṃ śivaṃ ca saṃbhāṣya svasti caivaṃ vibhāvayet || 14 ||

na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na śaktirahitaḥ śivaḥ |

evaṃ dhyātvā mahāyogī tvakhaṇḍita mahodayaḥ || 15 ||

dhyātā dhyeyaṃ ca salilaṃ śivaḥ syātparamaṃ padam |

sarvoparāganirmuktaṃ tattu tiṣṭhati kevalam || 16 ||

nirmalākārarūpaṃ yat tadvadbhāti parā śivaḥ |

sarvamāyāti vijñānaṃ tatturīyāya kalpate || 17 ||

ahameveti yajjñānaṃ śuddhatatvādinītikam |

nirmale svacchamādarśe manorājyaṃ purākṛtim || 18 ||

p. 635)

khonmukhonomiṣadyaśca dhyāyanvaśyo bhavettadā |

ghaṭānāṃ dvīparahitaṃ vijñānāntaṃ tu sarvagam || 19 ||

naitatvagarantaḥsthāyī nānu paśyansukhī bhavet |

tāsāmidaṃ ca tadrūpaṃ paśyanviśvamayo bhavet || 20 ||

grāhakohanidaṃ rābhyamiti vittiśśiśorapi |

aikyaṃ mayādamaṃ paśyan yogī pūrṇatvamaśnute || 21 ||

ahaṃtayedaṃ vimṛśan prasphuradvā ca maṇḍalam |

svaśarīramivaikāgraṃ sarvātmādhyāyate śivaḥ || 22 ||

ākāśaṃ ca padāddehaṃ bahirantaśca cinmayam |

jagadvā yugapadyogī vimṛśaṃstatkṣaṇācchivam || 23 ||

p. 636)

bhedayantramidaṃ madhye vidhāyāntarbahirmahaḥ |

cidrūpaṃ sarvatodhikyaṃ bhāvayedbhedamadyuti || 24 ||

haritentarbahirvedaścidabdātpuścalannapi |
manonmīlātvahaṃ ceti vimṛśantyāpya tiṣṭhati || 25 ||

yasyā āsyendriyadvāra jātā vyaktistu cinmayī |

suhittilīnāṃ tu viśvaṃ vimṛśaṃ syācchivo bhavet || 26 ||

sāmānyādvā viśeṣāṇāṃ nāpaiti haritāvidhi |

tanau ca tasya bhidyeta iti dhyātvā tu yolayaḥ || 27 ||

vyāpinyā nāgrake nitye śūnye cāvadhivarjite |

adhaścakre bahiśceti parassamadhirohati || 28 ||

p. 637)

rūpasya saṃsthito yogī yogopari vilokayet |

nirālambamanāḥ śīghraṃ cicchaktyā ca śivo bhavet || 29 ||

nirupādhini cidrūpe viśrānte sarvadṛkkriye |

yogahīnā hata draṣṭuṃ kiṃ vā kartuṃ nirākṛtiḥ || 30 ||

nirādhāramamuṃ yogamabhyasya śivamāpnuyāt |

anena sadṛśo yogo nāstyevaṃ nandikeśvara || 31 ||

iti acintya viśvasādākhye nirādhārayogavidhiḥ paṃcatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

jñānadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi satvamuktiṃ sahetukīm |

yattatvaṃ tucchivaṃ vyāptibodhakaṃ mohavarjitam || 1 ||

p. 638)
pūrvadikṣā samopetaṃ śiṣyāṇāmuttamaṃ tathā |
śarīrabhedamātraṃ yat prāṇabhedo na kiṃcana || 2 ||

evaṃ guruḥ svabhaktyā ca jñānadīkṣāṃ ca kārayet |

āṇavaṃ śaktisaṃbhūtaṃ śāmbhavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

śaktiṃ śāmbhavadīkṣā ca kriyate tattvayā mayā |

anyairāṇava dīkṣā tu mandatīvrādibhedataḥ || 4 ||

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalādiṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara |

vicitraṃ maṇḍapaṃ kṛtvā coktadravyairviśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

adhivāsanavarjyaṃ vai madhyarātre viśeṣataḥ |

sugandhamakṣataṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ caruṃ tathā || 6 ||

p. 639)

sarvadravyasamāyuktaṃ asaṃkhaṃ ca samanvitaḥ |

dravyaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktena vidhānataḥ || 7 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pūrayecchitvā madhyarātrerviśeṣataḥ |

sugandhapuṣpairdhūpaiśca śiṣyamābharaṇādibhiḥ || 8 ||

śivacittaṃ yadālabdhaṃ kālādhvāntaṃ tathaiva ca |

bhūtavidyā praveṣṭavyā tāraratnena deśikaḥ || 9 ||

śivaśakti sadā yogāt sthāpyaṃ pañcāmṛtaṃ tadā |

śivamantreṇa śaktyā ca japetsanmārganāyakaḥ || 10 ||

yāvajjñānamidaṃ budhvā sthiratvaṃ tāvadantakam |

japitvā paramānandaṃ gurujñānarasaṃ param || 11 ||

p. 640)

bhāvanāttatra yadbhūtaṃ śiṣyavaktre nidhāpayet |

kāritaṃ caiva tatraiva sarasaṃ śiṣyagocaram || 12 ||

prāsādaṃ śivamantraṃ syāt vāgīśaktiṃ ca mantrakam |

pūrvameva tu saṃsādhyamābhyāṃ mantreṇa kārayet || 13 ||

susaṃvedyādbhavejjñānaṃ saderadamukhadvitiḥ |
yogāmṛtarasānmukto maṇḍalaṃ mudrayānvitam || 14 ||

nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca svecchā krīḍā pravartate |

sadānando bhaveddehe kṣudhānidrā tathā nahi || 15 ||

nṛttaṃ hasitaṃ jñānaṃ ca dhāvanaṃ svecchayā caret |

saptasopānasaṃpannaṃ sopānaguṇasaṃpadam || 16 ||

p. 641)

prathamaṃ triguṇaṃ proktaṃ dvitīyaṃ marthapañcakam |

pañcābhijñāstṛtīyaṃ tu caturthaṃ siddhiraṣṭakam || 17 ||

dvīpañca pratyayaṃ pañca ṣaṣṭhaṃ daśaphalaṃ bhavet |

ānandaṃ saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ sidhyamantyavacintayā || 18 ||

āṇavaṃ kampanādi syācchaktistu kathitā dvayam |

kleśādi varjitaṃ cittaṃ śāmbhavaṃ triguṇaṃ matam || 19 ||
marīcidhūmakedoru pratīpagamaṃ ca tathā |
svayamevedamādadhyāt sarvaṃ pradeśo dīpapañcakam || 20 ||

vārdhī ca paryayo jñānasmṛtiḥ pūrvoṣitasya ca |

divya cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca pañcābhijñānavanti ca || 21 ||

p. 642)

svasyopaṣṭaṃ ca siddhiśca jñānarūpeṇa sidhyati |

nirbījakaraṇānyeva viṣātpraharaṇaṃ tathā || 22 ||

vahnerujvalanaṃ caiva nāḍyā vāyorjayaṃ tathā |

yadbindunādamamaladehasaṃgamanaṃ tathā || 23 ||

dhūmajyotirdarśanaṃ ca svacchandaṃ mṛtyukāryakam |

daśapratyayamevaṃ hi aṣṭādaśabalaṃ śṛṇu || 24 ||

ādhayaśca pariṣkāro muktipraṇatiruccayaḥ |

utpattiśca balaṃ tāpadharmacittaṃ tapaḥ phalam || 25 ||

tatpadaṃ ca mahattādi sādhyaṃ samyak krameṇa vai |

labhate jñānabandhādi te nirdeśaguṇaṃ viduḥ || 26 ||

p. 643)

sahajaṃ vāṅmanotītaṃ akhaṇḍita mahodayam |

sarvasiddhimayaṃ sarvatrailokyaikya sunāyakam || 27 ||

yogasiddhiśca śiṣyasya tīvrāttīvrataraṃ bhavet |

niyatiścāpadandhe ca kalāguṇavatī tathā || 28 ||

vidyādhārasya vedhena nāśamāra * * * ṇaḥ |

śāntopāyamidaṃ proktaṃ śāmbhavaṃ tatra vidyate || 29 ||

sādākhyadvāpadandhe ca vaiśamauñjī virājate |

śuddhavidyādharādvedhaḥ śāmbhavo vāyamīritam || 30 ||

śiṣyasya yādṛśī bhaktistādṛśī pratipāditā |

etairetadvijānīyāt pratyayairāvaṇādikām || 31 ||

p. 644)

jñātvā vilokya kṛpayā śiva hastaṃ ca dāpayet |

praṇāmaṃ kārayetpaścāt tasya nāma ca dāpayet || 32 ||

pātra daṇḍāsanādīṃśca pūrvavad vyāpayedguruḥ |

agnikārya kṛtaṃ vāpi nāgnikāryakṛtaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

śarīramarthaṃ prāṇaṃ ca gurave sannivedayet |

śarīraprāṇakaṃ caiva gurvanujñāpurassaram || 34 ||

tadājñeyā cānubhavaṃ satataṃ bhakti saṃyutaḥ |

vittaṃ tu sakalaṃ tasmai gurave tu samarpayet || 35 ||

svasvātantryaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca visṛjya manasā tadā |

vācā ca karmaṇā caiva gurvarthaṃ tu caredbudhaḥ || 36 ||

p. 645)
abhiṣekaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvavannandikeśvara |
pṛthivyā guṇagandhādi śuddhavastrādināpi ca || 37 ||

alaṃ kuryātpunaśśiṣyaṃ pratimāṃ kālayedguruḥ |

yāgāttadaivataṃ caiva visṛjennandikeśvara || 38 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye jñānadīkṣāvidhiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

tatvānāṃ nirṇayaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

rasasaṃjñasya tatvasya saṃjñāyuktaṃ vadāmyaham || 1 ||

śuddhatvācchiva saṃjñā ca paratvātparamucyate |

cidghano jñānapūrṇatvāt eko sādṛśya pūrṇataḥ || 2 ||

p. 646)

* * cca sarvagatvācca prabhurityasya saṃjñakam |

sukhānanda svarūpatvāt citsaṃjñā tasya vairiṇaḥ || 3 ||

carācarasya jagataḥ sotpattau kāraṇaṃ param |

tasmājjagadekabījaṃ tu saṃjñitaṃ nandikeśvara || 4 ||

cetanā cetanānāṃ tu svasvakarmānusārataḥ |

sukhaduḥkhādyahaṃbhāvaṃ karmapākaṃ vidhāya ca || 5 ||

sarvasyānugrahatvācca sarvānugrahasaṃjñakam |
nirajñānatvātkaivalyāt nirvāṇasya pradāyakam || 6 ||

jñānakriyā svabhāvaṃ tu jñānecchāśakti saṃśrayāt |

saṃsārāmbhodhimagnānāmuttārātpālanātpatiḥ || 7 ||

p. 647)

nivṛttyādi kalābhistu śivaṃ mantratanurbhavet |

sṛṣṭipālana saṃjñā ca tirodhānamanugraham || 8 ||

prapañcasya svabhāvatvāt pañcakṛtsaṃjñakaṃ bhavet |

evamādyāṃ prasaṃkhyāyāṃ kalāstāḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 9 ||

cidacidanugrahārthāya cāvomnokṣastu śakti vai |

asyaiva cāvibhāgā ca jvālena ca havirbhujā || 10 ||

itaretarāśrayaṃ caiva śivaśaktyorabhinnatā |

svecchāvigrahiṇāṃ vettau cidacidrakṣaṇāva hi || 11 ||

parabinduḥ parāśaktiḥ mayāmāyā ca kuṇḍalī |

yūpavyoma tathaivecchā tasya paryāya vācakāḥ || 12 ||

p. 648)

icchājñāna kriyā caiva śive sthitvā sadaiva vai |

śivasvecchānurūpārthaṃ jñānecchā śaktimādimān || 13 ||

svasvaṃ kāryātprakurvanti sadānugraha kāraṇāt |

jñānaśaktiḥ kriyāśaktiḥ samastaṃ yadvijṛmbhitam || 14 ||
sadāśivākhyaṃ tatvaṃ tu sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ bhavet |
kriyāśaktyulbaṇatvaṃ ca jñānaśaktyāpakarṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||

tatra tatprasarannattuṃ īśvarākhyamidaṃ bhavet |

kriyāśaktyāpakarṣaṃ ca jñānaśaktyulbaṇaṃ tathā || 16 ||

vidyātatvasya cotpattiḥ jñānagarbhābhavattadā |

bindoḥ kalāśca saṃjātaṃ sarvatatvasya dhārakam || 17 ||

p. 649)

nadyodbinduśca saṃjātau etau sādākhyamāśritau |

śuddhānāṃ pañcatatvānāṃ kalāsambandhavarjanāt || 18 ||

utkarṣāpakarṣaṇannāsti śivatatvācca niścayam |

vastutaśśivatatvasya tatvamantroditaṃ param || 19 ||

anantacittaśaktitvaṃ śivasyaiva svābhāvajam |

jvāla eva hutāśasya jyotsnā caiva himatviṣaḥ || 20 ||

bhaveyaṃ bhaveśśaktyā śivasyāhyasyate vapuḥ |

jantorjanmasya mokṣāya śivaśśakti samanvitaḥ || 21 ||

anādimala siddhānāṃ vastūnāṃ mokṣakāraṇam |

jaḍavargasyāpyevameva sarvānugrāhakaṃ bhavet || 22 ||

p. 650)

śivassamānarūpaṃ śivavigrahameva hi |
sakale niṣkale caiva sarvatraiva samānatā || 23 ||

sāyujyamiti tatproktaṃ sārūpyaṃ muktitulyatā |

sārūpyaṃ mūrtisārūpyaṃ svecchāvigrahadhāraṇāt || 24 ||

śivalokādi saṃprāptiḥ sālokyaṃ muktināmataḥ |

etaccatuṣṭayaṃ śaktisāyujyaṃ cottamaṃ bhavet || 25 ||

nocecchiṣya paraprāpti hetukasya viśeṣataḥ |

malavāsanayā tasya vidyeśvarapadasthitiḥ || 26 ||

vāsanā paripākena dīkṣayā paramāpnuyāt |

karmaṇonādibhūtatvāt bhoktavyaṃ mokṣakāraṇāt || 27 ||

p. 651)

bhuktyarthaṃ karaṇaṃ devaṃ bhuvanaṃ cāpi sarvaśaḥ |

tacchambhuḥ kṛtavānbhuktyai karaṇaṃ cāpi śaktitaḥ || 28 ||

anādiśaktisahitā māyā sūkṣmā ca vyāpinī |

anādinidhanāpyekā caivo pādāna kāraṇam || 29 ||

sarveṣāṃ janmajananīṃ mohasaṃjananīdṛśam |

svakīyaśaktibhiśśambhurmāyāṃ vikṣobhya karmataḥ || 30 ||

puruṣaṃ pratibhogyārthaṃ śarīrādīndriyāṇi ca |

dadyācchivo'pi śaktyā ca karaṇena viśeṣataḥ || 31 ||

anantaśaktirūpāyāṃ māyā tatkāla saṃbhavā |

bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyacca tridhārūpo bhavetpunaḥ || 32 ||
p. 652)

malānāṃ paripakvānāṃ kālaścitasya saṃbhavaḥ |

punaśca māyāniyatiṃ janayāmāsa daivatāḥ || 33 ||

niyamaṃ rūpamāsthāya khilannikhilanna devayet |

saiva māyā punaścaiva kalāmajanayatkramāt || 34 ||

annāstramāṇavaṃ caiva sthūlamekatra bhidya ca |

jñānaśaktau pratiṣṭhāpya vyañjayetkartṛśaktikām || 35 ||

kamābandhana dhātvarthastanubandhāya cātmanām |

kālanatvamidaṃ proktaṃ maṇḍūnāṃ bhogakāraṇāt || 36 ||

pracchādya ca jñānaśaktiṃ kartṛśakti prakāśanam |

aśuddhākhyālpakā caiva paretānnandikeśvara || 37 ||

p. 653)

saiṣā kalā ca kālena niyatyā sahitā punaḥ |

māyānniyati paryantaṃ svasva vyāpārakarmaṇā || 38 ||

saṃbhūya kāryaṃ kurvanti trayassṛṣṭyādikovidau |

kalayā puruṣāṇāṃ tu saṃbhūtā kartṛśaktikā || 39 ||

śabdādiviṣayāṃścaiva karaṇaṃ ca tathā bhavet |

sukhaduḥkha moharūpeṇa guṇatraya samanvitā || 40 ||

sā vidyā cātmano bhogyā buddhisaṃjñā bhavettadā |

śabdādi viṣayaṃ cāpi yadā grahaṇabuddhi vai || 41 ||

saiṣābhikāraṇākhyā syādvidyātatvaṃ dvidhā bhavet |

kṣīrasya khala saṃyogādadhīnāṃ ca tathā bhavet || 42 ||

p. 654)

kṣīraṃ mathitvāttu nāmadvitvaṃ yadā bhavet |

tatvavidyaiva buddhiḥ syātkaraṇaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 43 ||

viṣyanneva punassṛṣṭau viyanne tatra vai śivaḥ |

pralayānte tu yadvastu sarvajñādi guṇairyutam || 44 ||

sarvaṃ mayādhi nirmuktaṃ tattatvamiti kīrtitam |

tatrātmanāmalaṃ caiva bandhajanmatvakāraṇam || 45 ||

malānāṃ vāsanaṃ caiva nāśānmokṣo na saṃśayaḥ |

malānāṃ nāśanaṃ caiva dīkṣāyāśca bhaveddhruvam || 46 ||

catvāriṃśattu saṃskāro viprādyairapyanuṣṭhitaḥ |

tatastvaṃgagarbhādhānamanantaram || 47 ||

p. 655)

puṃsavanaṃ ca sīmantaṃ viṣṇo balimanantaram |

jātakarma tathā nāmakaraṇaṃ niṣkramaṃ tathā || 48 ||

annaprāśanakaṃ caiva priyāsaṃgamanaṃ tathā |

vaiśvadevaṃ tathotsargaṃ pañcatvekatva saṃskṛtiḥ || 49 ||
pārāyaṇaṃ ca godānaṃ snānamācārakaṃ tathā |
aṣṭādaśa śarīrasya saṃskāroyamudīritaḥ || 50 ||

devayajñaṃ ca pitryaṃ ca bhūtayajñaṃ tathaiva ca |

mānuṣyaṃ brahmayajñaṃ ca pañca yajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 51 ||

sthālīpākaṃ cāgrayaṇaṃ śrautaṃ smārtaṃ ca paitṛkam |

paitramāsayujaścaitāḥ saptaite pākayajñakāḥ || 52 ||

p. 656)

agniyādheya * * * * paurṇamāsī tathaiva ca |

āgrayaṇeṣṭikaṃ caiva cāturmāsyādanantaram || 53 ||

nirūḍhapaśubandhaṃ ca sautrāmaṇirathā mam |

haviryajñāśca saptaite somasaṃsthastathocyate || 54 ||

agniṣṭome agniṣṭoma ukthyaḥ ṣoḍaśakastathā |

vājapeyotirātrāṇi aptoryāmaśca saptamam || 55 ||

catvāriṃśattu saṃsthā vai vaidikakrama supriyāḥ |

kṛtavatopyuktamārgeṇa dīkṣayā mokṣa eva hi || 56 ||

nāsti dīkṣā samaṃ tīrthaṃ nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ tapaḥ |

nāsti dīkṣā samaṃ nīlaṃ nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ dhanam || 57 ||

p. 657)

nāsti dīkṣā samodharmo nāsti dīkṣā samoguṇaḥ |

nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ jñānaṃ nāsti dīkṣā samā smṛtiḥ || 58 ||

nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ śreyo nāsti dīkṣāsamaṃ kulam |

vāsanānāśanaṃ cāpi dīkṣājñānakriyāstathā || 59 ||

caryācaryāpi catvāri dīkṣā saṃvardhanāddhruvam |

vāsanāparipakvaṃ ca vandhyaṃ kuryācca vāruṇam || 60 ||

dharmādharmātmikā buddhiḥ karmajāṃ vāsanāmapi |

śivaliṃgārcanādeva nāśanāya na saṃśayaḥ || 61 ||

vāsanā caraṇodbhūtaṃ pañcavāyormatastathā |

harṣaścaiva vināśaśca śeṣaṃ caiva manolayān || 62 ||

p. 658)

* * * * * * * * nityasya ca samādhinaḥ |
jñāne ca tālaṃ saṃyuktaṃ māyikepi catustathā || 63 ||

nāśameti kramādvakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

śivā bhūtaśravaṇācchivajñānaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 64 ||

nityānubhavataścaiva darśanācchravaṇādapi |
janitā vismṛtiścāpi kṣayameti na saṃśayaḥ || 65 ||

sṛṣṭikālasya devyāśca kandarpasya svabhāvataḥ |

sthiratvātpuruṇavaryāṇāṃ kulayoṣitsamāśrayāt || 66 ||

jātimatrāvatī vipraḥ caṇḍālakulasthitiḥ |

dīkṣājātiśśivājātiḥ tulyajātirna vidyate || 67 ||

p. 659)

sṛṣṭikramādeva dīkṣā dīkṣayā rahitaḥ pitā |

jaganmātā śivā proktā sarveṣāmātmanāṃ tathā || 68 ||

* * cintākulajñānāṃ nāśameti śṛṇu kramāt |

kāladairghyādasyayasya pitṛmātṛ pitāmahāḥ || 69 ||

putramitra kalatrāṇi bhātṛmātulasodarāḥ |

paścāttṛtīyasturīyaḥ teṣāṃ cāpi sahasraśaḥ || 70 ||

svayaṃ pitrādikā bhūtāstasmāttattatkramo na hi |

sarvāṇyapi ca jantūni eka evāditaṃ tathā || 71 ||

karmaṇāṃ sāhacaryeṇa ṛṇātpitrādi sarvaśaḥ |

tasmādruciracintādi nāsti vijñānasādhane || 72 ||

p. 660)

nivṛttyāvani paryantaṃ prātastatrādhivāsanā |

śarīraṃ tejasā hyante tathaivaṃ nandikeśvara || 73 ||

saptaṣaḍvāsanākāryaṃ manovākkāya karmasu |

vyāpya vṛttiṃ karotyeva tatvavṛttiṃ tadanyathā || 74 ||

nayadhā ca viśanneva śivajñānaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

naivāsti kiṃcitkartavyaṃ vāsanāyukta karmasu || 75 ||

vāsanārāga saṃprāpti rasti cenna sa tatvavit |

deśikastatva vijñānaṃ jñātvā tatvaprakāśakam || 76 ||

sa eva tatvajñānasya mūrtito muktasusravaḥ |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye tatvanirṇayaḥ saptatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 661)

vakṣyāmi śṛṇunandīśa ṣaḍadhvavidhimuttamam |

tatvādhvā bhuvanādhvā ca mantrādhvā ca tṛtīyakam || 1 ||

kriyādhvā samayādhvā ca kalādhvā ṣaṣṭhakaṃ bhavet |

ṣaḍadhvabhiśca sarvatra vyāptameva carācaram || 2 ||

uktvādhvanaḥ prasidhyarthaṃ bhuvanaṃ tu kṛtaṃ mayā |

kālāgneḥśatarudrāntaṃ brahmāṇḍamiti viśrutam || 3 ||

rajo vilomyate sarvajvālāspaṣṭārkarociṣām |

sthāne vibhāgarahitaḥ paramāṇurihoditaḥ || 4 ||

tadaṣṭāṣṭaguṇasthāne tṛtīye syātkacagraham |

līkṣāyugo yavo'pyevaṃ yavāṣṭakamathāṃgulam || 5 ||

p. 662)

dvādaśāṃgula saṃyuktaṃ tālaṃ tālāntaraṃ tatam |

tāladvayī karaṃ proktaṃ taddvayaṃ ca dhanurbhavet || 6 ||
dvidhanurdaṇḍa ityuktaḥ krośastaddvisahasrakaḥ |
krośatrayaṃ ca gavyūtiryojanaṃ taddvayaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

ekaṃ daśa śataṃ caiva sahasramayutaṃ tathā |

niyutaṃ prayutaṃ kāpe bṛndaṃ caiva tathārbudam || 8 ||

tasmādanantaraṃ sthānaṃ nyarbudaṃ tvabhidhīyate |

padmaṃ caiva mahāpadmaṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca tadanantaram || 9 ||

mahāśaṃkhaṃ ca vṛttaṃ ca mahāvṛttamanantaram |

samudraṃ ca mahatpūrvaṃ samudrākhyamanantaram || 10 ||

p. 663)

nikharvaṃ ca guruścaiva mahāvāyuranantaram |

ākāśaśca mahākāśamevaṃ parimitaṃ bhavet || 11 ||

sthānātsthānaṃ daśaguṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

brahmāṇḍasya kapālaṃ tu yojanairnyarbudairmatam || 12 ||

tadūrdhve hemakālāgnestāvadeva ha * * * |
saṃsāra caṇḍate kālakoṭitejāstathā vidhaiḥ || 13 ||

rudraiḥ parivṛtonekaiḥ proktaḥ kālāgnirudrakaḥ |

sarvādhvāna tānaḥ yasmintejasi vartate || 14 ||

bhayamutpadyate śaktyā saṃhṛtyā coditaṃ prabhoḥ |

tasya svabhāvato jvālāḥ pravṛttā daśakoṭayaḥ || 15 ||

p. 664)

yojanānāṃ sahasreṇa dhūmasaṃkhyaissudāruṇam |

kālāgnibhuvanaṃ hyetat koṭiṣoḍaśayojanam || 16 ||

tataḥ puṭāstraya striṃśat daśalakṣo na koṭayaḥ |

kālāgnibhuvanaṃ hyetat tasyordhvaṃ narakāṇi vai || 17 ||

tasyāntarāṇi dvātriṃśallakṣakāṇi durātmanām |

yātanā * * * * yasthānāni kalpitāni hi pāpinām || 18 ||

teṣāṃ nāmāni vakṣyehaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

rauravaṃ ca tamaścaiva śītamuṣṇaṃ ca bhāvakam || 19 ||

santāpajāmbujākālaṃ sūtramaṣṭamamucyate |
prasiddha narakāṇyete teṣāmadhipatīn śṛṇu || 20 ||

p. 665)

sūtrākhyaṃ kālakhaṇḍākhyaṃ kṣmādhārāmambarīṣakam |

taptāṃgāra mahīnāha saṃtāpāśceti kīrtitāḥ || 21 ||

bhavantyaṣṭau bhavatsāmamahāśabdapadānugāḥ |
lākṣā pralepaṃmāsādannaruddhāsanayoccasāḥ || 22 ||

parvatadvayaśalmalītotprati dīpakṣutpipāsakām |
kriyamāṇāni yaṃ caiva rājānaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 23 ||

lābhastambhotha viṇmūtrastathā vaitaraṇī nadī |

tāmisrāścāyatāmisrāḥ kumbhīpākaśca rauravaḥ || 24 ||

mahāpāśānu vā vīci * * rājarājeśvari |

eṣā puṭānāṃ narakaiḥ sārdhayojanasaṃkhyayā || 25 ||

p. 666)

bhavanti koṭayaḥ * * dve tatkoṭimathaiva ca |

tataḥ kūrmāṇḍa bhūmiḥ syāt didināvana khaṇḍikā || 26 ||

ayogavitatadyena pūrveṇārthena kāñcanā |

yopya badhyātpaṭastasmāddhṛdayaṃ cārdhamāyasam || 27 ||

sahasra yojanākrānto nirayāṇāṃ patistathā |

kūṣmāṇḍa iti vikhyāto yugāntāgni samaprabhaḥ || 28 ||

vṛttākṣaḥ kruddhavadano bhūridaṃṣṭrassudāruṇaḥ |

paraśvathadharaścaiva tathā bhūtaiśca sevitaḥ || 29 ||

tato nandin pravakṣyāmi pātālānāṃ tu saptakam |

kulānāṃ caiva saptānāṃ pātālāntamudīritam || 30 ||

p. 667)

nāgāśca rākṣasāścaiva devatāpsarasastathā |

mahātala niṣaṇṇāśca krīḍante nirbharaṃ mudā || 31 ||

navalakṣāṇi cotsedhaṃ antaraṃ lakṣamucyate |

lakṣāṇi saptatiścaiva pātālānāṃ pramāṇataḥ || 32 ||

daityaśśaṃ kuśiśuḥ pūrve prahlādaḥ śiśupālakaḥ |

karkāntuko hiraṇyākṣo bṛhadgarbho balistathā || 33 ||

kādraveyāḥ kuṭilako vāsukirba * * stathā |

kārkoṭako'tha vālāṃgo * * * durdaśastathā || 34 ||

vikṛto lohitākṣaśca yamākhyo vikaṭānanaḥ |

karālo bhīmanirhāpi piṃgalaśceti rākṣasāḥ || 35 ||

p. 668)

teṣāmupari niśśeṣaḥ pātālādhipatistathā |

tatassauvarṇapātālaṃ daśalakṣapramāṇataḥ || 36 ||

tasminnuparideveśo hāṭakākhyo maheśvaraḥ |

nānāvikāra saṃyuktaṃ puraṃ koṭi samāvṛtam || 37 ||

tatsarvaṃ hāṭakaṃ yasmāt tasmādvai hāṭakeśvaraḥ |

tasyordhve navalakṣāṇi cāntaśceti kīrtitam || 38 ||

bhuvanaṃ daśalakṣāṇāṃ ucchrāyaṃ tu vidhīyate |

tataḥ koṭiśataṃ pṛthvī nānājana samāśrayāḥ || 39 ||

śailadvīpasaridvārinidhimaṇḍala maṇḍitā |
jambūśākakuśakrauñca śārṅgagomedaśca puṣkarāḥ || 40 ||

p. 669)

lakṣāṇi dviguṇā dvīpāḥ kṣīrādyābdhi harāvṛtāḥ |

kṣārakṣīrodadhissarpirikṣukaṃ ca madhūdakāḥ || 41 ||

svādūdakastviti khyātāḥ samudrāssapta kīrtitāḥ |

kṣīrodastu dvilakṣaḥ syād anyo dviguṇato'dhikam || 42 ||

karmasvarṇamayī bhūmiḥ lokālokaśca parvataḥ |

tataḥ parastādgarbhodaḥ kaṭāhaśceti bhūtalam || 43 ||

citraśailasaridvīpakānanodadhyalaṃkṛtam |
pṛthvī bhāgavatā jñeyā sarvadā nandikeśvara || 44 ||

bhūmernābhirjambu saṃjñaṃ tadvṛttaṃ lakṣayojanam |

kṣīrābdhinā parivṛttaṃ parivṛttena tāvatā || 45 ||

p. 670)

tasya madhye sthitaśśailo rājarājo hiraṇmayaḥ |

tiraskṛtāṃ śumajjyotiḥ merussurasamāśritaḥ || 46 ||

saṣoḍaśa sahasrāṇi kṣitoviṣṭo mahītalāt |

nādrunāmānato lakṣaṃ mūle ca ṣoḍaśa smṛtaḥ || 47 ||

triṣu pādontareṣvasya caturbaddheṣu parvatam |

nemayaḥ kaṭakākārā nirgatā dīptimattarāḥ || 48 ||

ekādaśa sahasrādyā anusāhasrakāḥ parāḥ |

naimitastatra kopānte lokapāla samāśrayāḥ || 49 ||

indrasya cakrapāṭākhyaṃ ratnasarvaprabhojvalam |

siddhagandharvamarutāṃ tadadhassarvasaṃsthitaḥ || 50 ||

p. 671)

tasyāmaṣṭasu śṛṃgeṣu paryaṣṭau saṃvyavasthitāḥ |

prācyādiṣvindramukhyānāṃ nāma tadbharagarbhakam || 51 ||

anekaratnaprabhavaṃ virājitanabho'ntarāḥ |
siddhasādhyagarudyuktā rugmabhūramarāvatī || 52 ||

raktapītamaṇiprāya hemaprakāragopurā |
tejovatī yadāgneya nagarī jyotiṣāvṛtā || 53 ||

lohaprākārasaṃyuktā mṛtyossaṃyaminī purī |

kālapāśapitṛvyādhi pretabhūtagaṇairvṛtā || 54 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ nagarī kṛṣṇā daityaiḥ krūraiśca saṃvṛtā |

indranīlamahānīla nīlaratnaprabhānvitā || 55 ||

p. 672)

pratīcyāṃ varuṇasyāpi nagarī śuddhavatyapi |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkḷpta toraṇadhvajasaṃvṛtaiḥ || 56 ||

śuddhameghopamairmatsyaiḥ makaraikajvalograkaiḥ |
gaddhabāhasya nagarī sākṣādgandhavatī purā || 57 ||

dhautaśvetadhvajairyukta balevāhuta saṃsthitaḥ |

nagarī sā prabhājālaiḥ dīpyantī paritaḥ kramāt || 58 ||
somasya nagarī sākṣānmuktāsphaṭika nirmitā |
mahodayākhyāyakṣaiśca gandharvaiśca viśeṣataḥ || 59 ||

khaḍgavṛkṣośca * * * * * * * * * * * |
devasaṃghaiḥstutā bhāti puraiścaiva giriprabhaiḥ || 60 ||

p. 673)

aiśānyāṃ nagarīsākṣā yaśovatyamyabhivṛtā |

anekarudra saṃyuktā nānāratnairvirājitā || 61 ||

sarvartukusumairyuktā divyadevainiṣevitā |
nānāpakṣi samākīrṇā nānādruma vibhūṣitā || 62 ||

brahmaṇā nirmitā lokapālacakrānuvartinām |

bhūtaye svarga ityetā gaditā svargaśīlakaiḥ || 63 ||

brahmaṇo nagarī sākṣānmanovatyabhidhānvitā |

caturdaśa sahasraiśca yojanānāṃ pravistṛtā || 64 ||

madhye ca lokapālānāṃ merumadhye surairvṛtā |

yācakārāruṇo nunnairgaganaṃ hāsayanti yā || 65 ||

p. 674)

sāvitrya spardhamānena svargakāmādivartinī |

tasyāmupāsate devā munayaśca mahodayāḥ || 66 ||

mahāyogīśvarī skandhaiḥ yogādvetaiśca vāsavaiḥ |

meroḥ pañcamadigbhāge vaikuṇṭhaśikharaṃ bhavet || 67 ||

sarvālaṃkārasaṃyuktaṃ ṛddhisiddhi niṣevitam |

caturdaśasahasrāṇi vistārotsedhameva tu || 68 ||

sarvaratnamayābhāsaṃ pratyarka prākāratoraṇā |

tatraiva vasato viṣṇuḥ sarvadevagaṇairyutaḥ || 69 ||

bhūlokarakṣaṇārthāya vasanniti dinātmanaḥ |

ye sṛṣṭi sthiti saṃhārān kurvanti kramaśastathā || 70 ||

p. 675)

tadīśabhāge tasyādreḥ śṛṃgamāditya sannibham |

yakta jyotiṣkamityāhuḥ tathā paśupateḥ priyaḥ || 71 ||

tasya sā tuṣkaraṃ hemaratnacitreṣu saṃsthitāḥ |

skandanandimahākāla gaṇeśādi maheśvarāḥ || 72 ||

mūrdhni devādidevasya sthānaṃ tripuravidviṣaḥ |

evaṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyukto rājate parvateśvaraḥ || 73 ||

kailāsa iti vikhyāto nātmā vai nandikeśvara |

ārdrāyutagaṇairyuktaṃ brahmādyaiśca surottamaiḥ || 74 ||

iti meroradhosyānye dikṣu ye parvatāḥ sthitāḥ |

tatsaṃśiṣṭanavadvīpaṃ varṣāṇyasmin śṛṇuṣvatha || 75 ||

p. 676)
niṣadho hemakūṭaśca himavānacalottamaḥ |
merordakṣiṇato nīlaḥ śveta bhṛṃgī tu yāmyataḥ || 76 ||

sahasradvaya viṣkambhā daśoṃtsedhamavāntarāḥ |

prāgāyatāssaparvāṇaḥ sāgarāḥ śatakoṭayaḥ || 77 ||

tadardhenātha viṣkambho mālyavāngandhamādanaḥ |

yāmyottarau prāk praticyairmerutastāvadañcarau || 78 ||

paścānmālyādataḥ prācyāṃ varṣaṃ bhadrajanākulam |

sukto na pakejāmālaṃ pratīcyāṃ gandhamādanāt || 79 ||

niṣadhājvāni varṇaṃ tu yāmyato hemakūṭataḥ |

nāmnā kiṃ puruṣākhyātaṃ hāraktaṃ himavadgire || 80 ||

p. 677)

saṃjñamuda * * * tād hiraṇyaśveta parvatāt |

yaduttaraṃ śṛṃgayadaḥ kuruvarṣaṃ taducyate || 81 ||

brahmāṇaṃ durnimittāśca meroḥ sthityarthakāṃkṣiṇā |

viṣkambhākāravattatra parvatāssudṛḍhāstvamī || 82 ||

lakṣārdhonnata yassaptāsteṣāṃ pūrveṇa mandaraḥ |

vedo haridrā cūrṇābho yāmyato gandhamādanaḥ || 83 ||

nīlogiri pratīcyāṃ vai supārśvaṃ saumyatoruṇaḥ |

sahasrayojanocchrāyāsteṣu kalpadrumāḥ sthitāḥ || 84 ||

kambajamabjośvatthāśca vyagrodhaścottarāntikāḥ |
jambūphalarasodbhūtā meruparyanta nimnagāḥ || 85 ||

p. 678)

viśeṣamūlamevāsya kanakīkṛtyatāṃ mahīm |

tāṃ pītvā pakṣiṇaḥ sarvā mṛgāśśākhāmṛgādayaḥ || 86 ||

babhūvuḥ kāñcanā ye ca satvāstasyāṃ kṛtaghnavāk |

dvīpake tu bhūjjāmbū * * * * * * * * * || 87 ||

prabhāvatī yathā khyātaṃ jambūdvīpamidaṃ tataḥ |

prācyāṃ viṣkambhaśailasya mūle caitrarathaṃ vanam || 88 ||

saro'ruṇodakaṃ nāma tatra gomābjamaṇḍitam |

yāmyāṃ nimnage gandharva * * * * * * * * || 89 ||

nandanaṃ tadvanaṃ tatra saro mānasa saṃjñakam |

vaibhrājaṃ ca pule mūle sitodaśca samāvṛtaḥ || 90 ||

p. 679)

devasyaiva niṣevyeta kamalairaṃśumatprabhaiḥ |

saupārśve dhṛtimān * * * * * * * hṛdayāḥ || 91 ||

saugandhikāmbuja cinnassevyate pitṛbhissadā |

trayodaśa sahasrāṇāṃ jambūphalarasāśinaḥ || 92 ||

merorloko palabdhorddhā janāssatvaśikhāvṛtāḥ |

* * * * * * * * * * tiḥ pibasārabhuk || 93 ||
tejassatvajano divyadehabandhasukhī balī |
candrabimbadyutirnīlājāsano bhadravājinī || 94 ||

daśavarṣa sahasrāṇi janmanyāyūṃṣi yajvanaḥ |

triṃśābdaśca sahasrāyuḥ kāmavṛkṣa phalāśinaḥ || 95 ||

p. 680)

yugma pra * * puru * * jñāṃ puṣpadyutirjanāḥ |

bhūtave sahasrordhvāvekadik sandhilakṣaṇau || 96 ||

* * * veśayo siddhā cāmarairmunisevitam |

candrabhadrākarādhipau candraraktāṃburugajanau ailāvṛtaḥ || 97 ||

ta * * * * * rāyuḥ phalamūlaṃ ca bhojanam |

antarbhāvaṃ kuruṣveva sānnidhyātkatamastadā || 98 ||

madhyāni ca sahasrāṇi dvādaśāni hiraṇmayī |

janasyaindradviṣo nityaṃ aśvato lāṃkulaṃ phalam || 99 ||

tinīlarajasasyāmā * ke * * staśaḥ sthitaḥ |

janasyābdasahasrāṇi nyagrodhaphalamaśnutaḥ || 100 ||

p. 681)

rajatadyuti niṣpādaśvavadāyurgirau janaḥ |

raukmaṃ kiṃ puruṣe plakṣa bhojanābdāyuta sthitiḥ || 101 ||

iti kiṃ puruṣādīni varṣāṇyetāni tāni vai |

naveṣvavasthā bhedo'sti vivarṣeṣu kṛtādiṣu || 102 ||

navasāhasravistāraṃ samudrāntāyataṃ tathā |

nānājana padākīrṇaṃ jarārogabhayānvitam || 103 ||

īṣatsukhaṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ janāḥ kṛṣyannabhojanāḥ |

teṣāṃ śatāyuḥ kḷptiśca caturyugavaśātpunaḥ || 104 ||

guṇamevaṃ vinā * * śubhāśubha phalārjanam |

bhūrādīnāṃ samastānāṃ phalabhūḥ karmabhūryataḥ || 105 ||

p. 682)

karmabhūriti vikhyātā svargabhūmistathopari |

bhūmibhuktiphalaṃ prāpya śivaṃ saṃprāpya yatnataḥ || 106 ||

tatra bhāratavarṣaṃ ca navabhāgaṃ prakalpitam |

indradvīpādayastatra śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 107 ||

indradvīpakaśeruśca tāmraparṇo gabhastimān |

nāgadvīpāśca sābhyaśca gāndharvo vāruṇastathā || 108 ||

kumārikākhyo navamo nānādrumalatānugāḥ |

nānājāti samākīrṇā bhaktākhye pratikīrtitāḥ || 109 ||

cāturvarṇya samāyuktaṃ caturāśrama saṃkulam |

nadānāṃ ca nadīnāṃ ca jñeyāḥ pañcaśatāni tu || 110 ||

p. 683)
koṭitīrtha samāyuktāḥ mahāpuṇyodayāḥ śubhāḥ |
himavaduttare bhāge kailāsaśikharaṃ mahat || 111 ||

raupyādrau tu śivo devyā ṛṣi siddhaissusevitaḥ |

sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaḥ divyavṛkṣairalaṃkṛtaḥ || 112 ||

devasādhyamaharnityaṃ sānnidhyamapi parvate |

aṣṭaṣaṣṭi mahākṣetraṃ vāraṇāsyādi pāvanam || 113 ||

aṃgadvīpādi ṣaḍdvīpāḥ sāgare lakṣyavasthitāḥ |

mahendro malayassahyaḥ śaktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ || 114 ||

vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptaite kulaparvatāḥ |

dvīpālaṃ kārasaṃyuktāḥ cāmīkaranibhāḥ śubhāḥ || 115 ||

p. 684)

nānāvicitrasaṃyuktā ramante rākṣaseśvaraiḥ |

jambūdvīpaṃ samākhyātaṃ lavaṇodadhyutaṃ śṛṇu || 116 ||

lakṣādyaṃ ca suvimalaṃ vimalodadhirāspadam |

bhūdharā dvādaśāścaivaṃ prasiddhaṃ lavaṇodadhau || 117 ||

vṛṣabhaścaiva * * * dundubhiścaiva parvataḥ |

cakraścaiva tu maināko balākaṃ dakṣiṇastathā || 118 ||

nimnatāpi tayormadhye cābdhito baḍavāmukham |

varāhassomaketuśca nandanaṃ paścime diśi || 119 ||

kaṃsacandrastato droṇaścottare saṃvyavasthitāḥ |

lavaṇodadhirityuktaḥ śākadvīpaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 120 ||

p. 685)

śākadvīpe hyadhaśśeṣo vapuṣmānkuśadvīpakau |

jyotiṣmānkrauñcadvīpetuśā malyucimāṃstathā || 121 ||

gomedena samāproktā pañcadvīpādhipāḥ smṛtāḥ |

sapta sapta prajājātā saptasaptavibhāgaśaḥ || 122 ||

parvatādi samudrāntaṃ saptabhāgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

dvīpe tu puṣkarākhye tu vasānastu mahābalaḥ || 123 ||

dvau putrau tau samākhyātau dvīpau tau tatra kīrtitau |

parvataṃ valayākāraṃ mānasottaranāmataḥ || 124 ||

kṛtādi yugavatkālaṃ śākadvīpādivāsinām |

sindūrakāntimervādi vistāraṃ pañcakodadhi || 125 ||

p. 686)

saptalakṣādayassaṃkhyāḥ samāsātkīrtitāni vai |

tato hema mahābhūmiḥ vistāraṃ daśakoṭayaḥ || 126 ||

devānāṃ krīḍanārthāya procyate tatsamantataḥ |

lokālokassamākhyātaḥ parvato vṛttarūpavān || 127 ||

sahasrayojanārambhaḥ cocchrāyaṃ lakṣayojanam |

lokapālāḥ sthitāstatra siddhadeva samāvṛtāḥ || 128 ||

durlabhaśca sataissūryastvandhakārastataḥ param |

lokālokaṃ samāvṛtya garbhodadhi samudrarāṭ || 129 ||

garbhodadhiṃ samāvṛtya pārthivāvaraṇaṃ smṛtam |

pārthivaṃ tu samāvṛtya tadāhaṃ koṭivistṛtam || 130 ||

p. 687)

kaṭarāhānmahāmeruḥ pañcāśatkoṭikaḥ smṛtaḥ |

daśadikṣu samaṃ jñeyaṃ pramāṇaṃ daśakoṭayaḥ || 131 ||

bhūlokastu samākhyāto bhuvarlokamatha śṛṇu |

lakṣayojanamānena sūryalokaṃ vidhīyate || 132 ||

viśve dvau vasavaścāṣṭau rudraikādaśakaṃ tathā |

dvādaśādityaṃśumāhustrayastriṃśacca devatāḥ || 133 ||

tepi tatra vasantyeva nityamīśvara sevanāt |

meruṃ pradakṣiṇenaiva bhuvarlokamiti smṛtam || 134 ||

tataścopari lakṣye tu candralokaṃ vidhīyate |

candrārdhalakṣamātreṇa sthitaṃ nakṣatramaṇḍalam || 135 ||

p. 688)

lakṣadvaye budhaṃ vidyād dvilakṣe bhārgavaḥ smṛtaḥ |

lakṣadvaye tu cāṃgāro dvilakṣe tu bṛhaspatiḥ || 136 ||

saurirlakṣadvaye prokta udayo lakṣayojane |

atriścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ || 137 ||

bhṛgvaṃgiro marīciśca ṛṣayassapta kīrtitāḥ |

upariṣṭāddhruvaḥ proktaścaika lakṣasya yojanāt || 138 ||

grahāṇāmupariṣṭāttu dhruvāntaṃ sarvameva hi |

daśa pañcaiva lakṣāṇi bhūpṛṣṭhāttu dhruvāntakam || 139 ||

tatopari maharloko dvikoṭiryojanaṃ matam |

pañcāśītyardhalakṣāṇi janalokaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 140 ||

p. 689)

aṣṭakoṭistapolokaḥ uparyupari saṃsthitaḥ |

dvādaśaiva tathā koṭiḥ pañcāśatkoṭayaḥ smṛtāḥ || 141 ||

śatayojana koṭyā vai proktaṃ brahmāṇḍadhārikā |

kapālīśāhvayo buddho vajradehaḥ pramardanaḥ || 142 ||

vibhūtiravyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipāḥ |

indrasya balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 143 ||

vicaranti mahārudrā vahnirājñāsupūjitāḥ |

nir-ṛtyāṃ māṇavāṃ krodhahatrastamavilohitā || 144 ||

ūrdhvaliṃgo virūpākṣo daṃṣṭrī nāmaphalodayaḥ |

mahābalo mahābāhurdhūmaketussudaṃṣṭravān || 145 ||
p. 690)

nir-ṛterbalamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ |
vicaranti mahārudrā rākṣaseśena pūjitāḥ || 146 ||

balopyatibalaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ |

śvetotha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 147 ||

meghanādassunādaśca daśaite paścimāśritāḥ |

vāruṇaṃ balamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ || 148 ||

vicaranti mahādevā vāruṇena tu pūjitāḥ |

śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇo bhayānakaḥ || 149 ||

pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥkapardī meghavāhanaḥ |

pāvanaṃ balamākramya prabhuśaktisamanvitāḥ || 150 ||

p. 691)

vicaranti mahādevā vāyurājena pūjitāḥ |

vidyādharaśca sarvajño jñānadhṛgvedapāragaḥ || 151 ||

sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ |

sukhado duṣkṛtaścaiva daśaite tu samāsataḥ || 152 ||

īśānabalamākramya prabhuśakti samanvitāḥ |

vicaranti mahādevā īśānena supūjitāḥ || 153 ||

viṣo vṛṣadharorantakoseśasvakhimāśanaḥ |
bhūtaro kumbharaścaiva phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭrakaḥ || 154 ||

adhobhāge'pi viṣṇośca balamākramya susthitāḥ |

vicaranti mahādevā īśānena supūjitāḥ || 155 ||

p. 692)

śambhurvibhurguṇādhyakṣaḥ tryakṣastridaśakāditaḥ |
saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabholipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ || 156 ||

vīrabhadrādayo devā daśanandinprakīrtitāḥ |

ūrdhvepi brahmaṇopyātha ākramya prabhuśaktibhiḥ || 157 ||

vicaranti mahādevā brahmaṇā ca supūjitāḥ |

uktaṃ ca pṛthvītatvajñamāpyate tvamatha śṛṇu || 158 ||

brahmāṇḍopari toyākhyaṃ tatvaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam |

vipadaṃ rudrakoṭīravimuktaṃ ca mahābalam || 159 ||

gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇaṃ ca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇurudrakam |

pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritam || 160 ||

p. 693)

tanmadhye cāṣṭahaṃkāra prakṛtiṃ daśaguṇena tu |

chagalaṇḍadviraṇḍaṃ ca mokoṭaṃ muṇḍakeśvaram || 161 ||

kālāñcanaṃ śaṃkukaṇṭhaṃ sthūlaśaṃ ca sthaleśatam |

sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ vidyāt pūrvādyaiśānamantakam || 162 ||
śvetaṃ guhyāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ raktaṃ guhyatamaṃ bhavet |
guhyādguhyāṣṭakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pavitraṃ cāpi dhūmrakam || 163 ||

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ sthānamaṣṭakamīritam |
evaṃ pañcāṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ kalpanābhimastu pārthivai || 164 ||

svayameva yadanyeṣu vādiṣveva ca pañcasu |

plakṣākāraṃ tu bhuvanaṃ bhuvaneśairniyāmitam || 165 ||

p. 694)

evaṃ śrīkaṇṭhanāthasya bhogasthānaṃ prakīrtitam |

ata ūrdhvaṃ bhavedbuddhirbhaveddaśaguṇāvṛtā || 166 ||

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvaṃ caindrameva ca |

saumyaṃ prājeśvaraṃ brāhmyaṃ devayonyaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 16 ||

etatpuryaṣṭakaṃ viddhi buddhyāvaraṇamāśritam |

sthānānyuktāni sarvāṇi sarvaiśvaryayutāni ca || 168 ||

guṇāvaraṇamūrdhve tu buddherdaśa guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |

akṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ caiva bhairavaṃ brāhmameva ca || 169 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ tvatha kaumāraṃ aumaṃ śrīkaṇṭhameva ca |

proktaṃ yāmyaṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ guṇāvaraṇamāśritam || 170 ||

p. 695)

yogeśvareṣu yo bhakto yogaṃ yujyati tatparaḥ |

teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni kramādgacchanti yoginaḥ || 171 ||

asyāripatamūrdhve tu sthitaṃ daśaguṇāvṛtam |

gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇaṃ ca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇu rudrakam || 172 ||

pavitrāṣṭakamevaṃ hi vyomāvaraṇamāśritam |
krodheśaścaṇḍa saṃvarto jyotiḥ piṃgalasūragaḥ || 173 ||

pañcāntakaikavīraśca śivena sahiteśvarāḥ |

mahādevāṣṭakaṃ hyevaṃ avyaktāvaraṇāsthitāḥ || 174 ||

avyaktaṃ prakṛtiścaiva pradhānaṃ ca ihocyate |

rudraḥ piṃgo gaṇeśāno bhuvaneśapurassarāḥ || 175 ||

p. 696)

aṃguṣṭhamātrāste devāssaṃguṣṭhācchivasaṃjñakāḥ |
kāmakrodhavinirmuktāḥ parameśvarabhāvakāḥ || 176 ||

tatraiva puruṣā jñeyā rāgākhyāvaraṇāśritāḥ |

ṣaṭkauśikāni bhūtānāṃ viṣayāṇīndriyāṇi vai || 177 ||

manobuddhirahaṃkāraḥ triguṇāśca viśeṣataḥ |

etairyuktaistu puruṣo rāgatatve vyavasthitaḥ || 178 ||

vidyātatvaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ ca rāgācchataguṇaṃ bhavet |

vāmadevo'tha bhīmaśca ugraścaiva bhavastathā || 179 ||

śarveśānau ca vīraśca īśvaraśca pracaṇḍadhṛk |

īśvaro vāpyumābhartā giriśo'nanta eva ca || 180 ||
p. 697)

* * nyekaśivaścaiva vidyāvaraṇamāśritāḥ |
kalātatvaṃ bhavedūrdhvaṃ vidyāyāṃ tattatodhikam || 181 ||

vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca raudraśca kālaścaiva kalastathā |

kalavikaraṇo balavikaraṇo balapramathana eva ca || 182 ||

sarvabhūtadamanaśca manonmanasa eva ca |

daśarudrāḥ sthitā hyete vigraheśāna ca smṛtāḥ || 183 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ niyatyākhyaṃ kalāśataguṇādhikam |

ucchuṣṇāṃścambaraścaṇḍo mātaṃgo ghorarūpakāḥ || 184 ||

yāmodyaṣaṇḍabhācaryāḥ yetyāva * * * * tāḥ |

nivṛttyā śataguṇaṃ kālaṃ kālatatve vyavasthitāḥ || 185 ||

p. 698)

hālāhalaśca kroḍaśca vāḍavākhyāstṛtīyakāḥ |

sthūlarudro paṭarudro rudro gurvalayastathā || 186 ||

ete ṣaṭ kālatatve tu saṃsthitā bāhulā matāḥ |

kālordhvaśataguṇaṃ caiva māyātatvamihocyate || 187 ||

saṃpuṭa dvitayāmāsarudrāścaikādaśa sthitāḥ |

adhaśca saṃpuṭā vidyā dravordhvaṃ saṃpuṭā purā || 188 ||

aharīśastathādhyakṣaḥ tathā hariprabhuḥ smṛtaḥ |

daśośānastathā caiva prabalo gopatistathā || 189 ||

atho māyāpuṭasthāṃ tu ṣaḍṛvāste prakīrtitāḥ |

kṣemīśo brahmadhāmīśa vidyeśāstu tathaiva ca || 190 ||

p. 699)

viśveśvaraśśivaścaiva anantastu ṣaḍeva hi |

ūrdhvamāyāpuṭasthāstu rudrāste viprakīrtitāḥ || 191 ||

teṣāṃ madhye ca bhagavān ananteśo jagatpatiḥ |

bhāvayitvādyacotpattiṃ kurute svecchayā prabhuḥ || 192 ||

māyādyavaniparyantaṃ ye rudrāssaṃsthitāḥ kramāt |

bhujyante tatra tatraiva bhogāḥ pramuditātmanā || 193 ||

tasyānanaṃ samāśritya śivatatvaṃ samāśrayet |

māyāntaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 194 ||

māyordhvaṃ tu bhavedātmā sthitaḥ śataguṇena tu |

tadātmāvidhayaśśuddhā saṃjñāḥ kratvādibhirgaṇaiḥ || 195 ||

p. 700)

jagadbījamidaṃ jñeyaṃ śivavyaktikarāya ca |

arthapañcakanirmuktaḥ puruṣo syātmakastathā || 196 ||

śivaprakāśanirmuktamātmatatva mudīritam |
māyādyavaniparyantaṃ jīvabhūtaśśivecchayā || 197 ||
āditatvamidaṃ proktaṃ vidyātatvamatha śṛṇu |
ātmatatvāttu sāhasraṃ vidyātatvaṃ prakīrtitam || 198 ||

aiśvaraṃ tatvamūrdhvaṃ tu sarvatatvopari sthitam |

na śivena vinā śaktiḥ na śaktirahitaśśivaḥ || 199 ||

pṛthvī jalaṃ ca vahniśca vāyurākāśameva ca |

ahaṃkārastathā buddhirgaṇamavyaktameva ca || 200 ||

p. 701)

rāgatatvaṃ tatastasmin daśapañcendriyāṇi ca |

vidyākalā ca niyatiḥ kālatatvamanantaram || 201 ||

māyātatvamataścordhvaṃ kālatatvamanantaram |
śuddhavidyā tadūrdhve tu aiśaṃ tattatvamiśritam || 202 ||

sādākhyaṃ bindunādaśca śaktitatvamataḥ param |

śivatatvaṃ paraṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattatvamuttamam || 203 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśāni ca tatvāni śivatatvodbhavāni tu |

etānyuktāni tatvāni pañcatatve sthitāni tu || 204 ||

brahmāṇḍaṃ pṛthivi jñeyaṃ prakṛtyāntaṃ jalaṃ sthitam |

tejo vidyāntamevaṃ hi vāyurīśvaratatvayuk || 205 ||

p. 702)

vyomaśaktyantameṣāṃ vai vyomatatvañca saṃsthitiḥ |

nivṛttiḥ pṛthivījñeyā pratiṣṭhā ca jalaṃ bhavet || 206 ||

vidyātejaśca nirdiṣṭaḥ samāyuktastathaiva ca |

atītā śāntirvyometi kalāḥ pañca pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 207 ||

icchāśakti samudbhūtāḥ sarvabhūtasya dhārakāḥ |

pṛthivyādyātmatatvāntaṃ ātmatatvamudīritam || 208 ||

vidyātatvādi śaktyantaṃ vidyātatvamudīritam |

tasyordhvaṃ śivatatvaṃ tu tatvatrayamudīritam || 209 ||

pṛthivyādīni māyāntaṃ māyātatvamudīritam |

ātmaiva cātmatatvaṃ syāt sarvatatva prabhustataḥ || 210 ||

p. 703)

vidyādi śivatatvāntaṃ śivatatvaṃ parātparam |

prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva īśvaraśca tridhā bhavet || 211 ||

māyā prakṛtirityuktā ātmānaṃ puruṣaṃ tviti |

vidyātatvāditatsarvamaiśvaraṃ tatvamuttamam || 212 ||

teṣu rudraiśca madhyādestatvārdheti prakīrtitam |

kalāpañcaka saṃyuktiradhvanāṃ pañcake tava || 213 ||

kalādhveti samuddiṣṭamadhvanāṃ trayamīritam |

etasminneva bhūtānāṃ varṇā lavaradā smṛtāḥ || 214 ||

lakāraḥ pṛthivī jñeyaḥ vakarojala mucyate |

repho hi vahnisaṃyukto yakāro vāyureva ca || 215 ||

p. 704)

hakaro vyomavarṇaḥ syāt evaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ bhavet |

varṇānāṃ kalayā sārdhaṃ varṇādhvā dhyānato bhavet || 216 ||

varṇātpadādhvakotpattiḥ padādhvānaṃ śṛṇu kramāt |

bhāvodbhāvodbhavaśśarvassarvabhūtasukhapradaḥ || 217 ||

sarvasādhyaikakaraṇaṃ brahmaviṣṇurudrārcitaḥ |
astutatpūrva sthitaḥ | sākṣisākṣi | ṛtu ṛtu || 218 ||

pataṃga pataṃga | pim.ga piṃga | jñāna jñāna | śabda sabda |

sūkṣma sūkṣma | śiva śiva | oṃ namaḥ | śivāya namonamaḥ || 219 ||

nivṛtteśca vadatvevamaṣṭāviṃśatinā vadet |

vyāpin vyāpin | arūpārūpa | prathama prathama || 220 ||

p. 705)

tejasteja | jyotirjyoti | rūpa | athaṃ | asmabhavaṃ

anāde | nā nā nā nā | dhū dhū | oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ || 221 ||

anidhana anidhana | nidhanodbhava | śiva śiva |

paramātman maheśvara maheśvara | mahādeva maheśvara || 222 ||

mahāteja | yogādhi pataye muñca muñca | prathama

prathama | śivaśśarveti | | 223 ||

dvātriṃśatpada saṃyuktāṃ pratiṣṭhā ca viśeṣataḥ |

oṃ namaśśivāya sarvaprabhave īśānamūrdhāya || 224 ||

tatpuruṣavaktrāya aghorahṛdayāya vāmadeva |

guhyāya sadyojātamūrtaye oṃ namonamaḥ || 225 ||

p. 706)

guhyāti guhyagoptre anidhana ekaviṃśatiḥ |

vidyāyāḥ padānyuktāni * * * * * * tatra vai || 226 ||

oṃ vyomavyāpine vyomarūpāya sarvavyāpine |

oṃ śivāya anantāya anāthāya | anāśritāya || 227 ||

śālāthā ca yogapīṭhasaṃsthitāya nityayogine

śyānāhārāya || 228 ||

evaṃ dvādaśakaṃ proktaṃ śāntyayoga viśeṣataḥ |

omityeka padaṃ nityaṃ śāntyatīta kalāpadam || 229 ||

caturṇavati saṃyuktaṃ padādhvā ratnagarbhakam |

vakṣyate tatra tatrādhvā īśānādi śivāntakam || 230 ||

p. 707)

īśānaḥ puruṣaścaiva aghoro vāmadevayuk |

sadyamityeva muktaṃ syātpadmabrahmaparaṃ matam || 231 ||

śāntyatītādi pṛthvyantaṃ ekaikaṃ mantramuccaret |

hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhā kavacameva ca || 232 ||

netratrayaṃ ca tatraiva ṣaḍadhvā ca bhavettadā |

netraṃ vidānnivṛttyādi śāntyatītaśivāntakam || 233 ||

mūlamantraṃ śivaṃ proktaṃ mantrādhvā saṃyutaṃ param |

kalānāṃ vakṣyate tatra nivṛttyādyāśca pañca ca || 234 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca |

etāḥ pañca kalāḥ proktāḥ pañcabrahmakalāḥ punaḥ || 235 ||

p. 708)

* * * cāṃgadā jyeṣṭhā marīcirjvālinī tathā |

īśānasya kalāḥ pañca proktāstatputravā punaḥ || 236 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |

puruṣasya kalāścāpi catastra iti kīrtitaḥ || 237 ||

tamo mohākṣayā niṣṭhā mṛtyurmāyāmayā tathā |

jarā caivāṣṭamī vidyā aghorasyetitāḥ smṛtāḥ || 238 ||

lākṣā jyeṣṭhā ca rakṣā ca rudrakā ca kapālinī |

kalakāmavikaraṇā svayamī tu parikriyā || 239 ||

vikaraṇā ca kāryā ca bhrāmaṇī mohinī tathā |

vāmadevakalāścāpi trayodaśakamīritam || 240 ||

p. 709)

vṛddhi-ṛddhirdyutirlakṣmīḥ medhā kāntiḥ svarā dhṛtiḥ |

sadyojāta kalāścāṣṭau aṣṭatriṃśadudīritāḥ || 241 ||

kalādhvā caiva muktastu caivaṃ ṣaḍadhva nirṇayam |

ṣaḍadhvabhiśca mārge'sminviśatyeva śivaṃ param || 242 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍadhva vijñaptiryasya sā pāśahā bhavet |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye (ṣaḍadhvanirṇayaḥ) aṣṭatriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi dīkṣāṃ vijñāna saṃyutam |

viśeṣajñāna pūrvatvāt vicitratvādvijṛmbhaṇāt || 1 ||

vijñāna dīkṣā sā proktā dīkṣāṇāmuttamottamā |

mantrahīna kriyāhīna dhyānahīnādidīkṣite || 2 ||

p. 710)

paripūrṇatva siddhatvāt dīkṣāṇāṃ tu pavitriṇī |

dīkṣāya tacchivatvaṃ hi kṣīyate sarvasaṃśayaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ viśiṣṭa rūpatvāt vijñānākhyeti kīrtitaḥ |

atyanta bhaktisaṃyuktaṃ gurudarśanamātrataḥ || 4 ||

romāñcita śarīraṃ ca ānandāśruvilocanam |

sarvadā śravaṇotkaṇṭhaṃ sarvadā śravaṇonmukham || 5 ||

sarvadā guruśuśrūṣā vāñcchāyuktamalolupam |

ājñāpālana saṃyuktaṃ sukhaṃ vā duḥkhameva vā || 6 ||

asvātantryaṃ ca taddehe kaulālika mṛdādivat |

samudrapatane caiva jāhnavyāṃ patane'pi vā || 7 ||

p. 711)

vyāghrasarpādipatane'pyājñā cedavicāraṇaḥ |
sarvasvaṃ jaladhau kṣiptaṃ iti cettena bhāvitam || 8 ||

tatkārye tu pravīṇatvaṃ kartavyānitarāṃ sadā |

bhūmau nikṣipya vittādī nanu vā jñānamārgaṇam || 9 ||

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ bhrātṝnjāyāmaśeṣataḥ |

visarjane cettaccittaṃ tadvisarjanavallabham || 10 ||

vivarjitānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svīkāraṃ guruṇoditam |

tatrāvicārya dīkṣāntaṃ evamādiṣu sarvadā || 11 ||

pūrvoktadīkṣāsaṃyuktaṃ śiṣyaṃ vijñānadīkṣayā |

dīkṣayetkṛpayā pūrṇo gurussanmārganāyakaḥ || 12 ||

p. 712)

manovyāpāramātreṇa dīkṣayā vidyate kramāt |

sā dīkṣā jñānadīkṣā tu vijñānākhyā ca vai bhavet || 13 ||

manoramye śubhe deśe manoramye tu kālake |

manoramyākhavasthāsu ubhayossukhasāmyayoḥ || 14 ||

tadānīmeva sā dīkṣā sarvasaṃsāranāśinī |

pañcādhāra sthitaścāpi gurudehe vyavasthitaḥ || 15 ||

gurvadhvamaṇḍale caiva gurumaṇḍalamuttamam |

sarvasākṣimayaṃ tattu śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 16 ||

paścādguruprasādena mantranyāsādi pūrvavat |

guroḥ pāṇitale caiva sthitaṃ sakalatīrthakam || 17 ||

p. 713)

aṃguṣṭhamūle brāhmyaṃ hi karāgre devamantrayoḥ |

devarṣibhistu saṃsevyaṃ aṃgulīparvasandhijam || 18 ||

manuṣyāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca kaniṣṭhāmūlatīrthakam |
hastamūle tu bhūtānāṃ tīrthamityabhidhīyate || 19 ||

tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayormadhye pitṛtīrthaṃ vyavasthitam |

saptatīrthaṃ ca taddhaste vidyamānaṃ vibhāvayet || 20 ||

bindurūpāṇi tīrthāni bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |

tasya dakṣiṇa hastena śivamantreṇa vyāpitam || 21 ||

vāmaṃ tu śaktimantreṇa vyāpitaṃ bhāvayedguruḥ |

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca dhūpaiśca dīpaiśśiṣyaṃ ca kārayet || 22 ||

p. 714)

sukhāsane samāveśya taddṛṣṭigatamānasaḥ |

evaṃ vidho bhavecchiṣyo bhavedgururanantaram || 23 ||

mūlādhārāgni kuṇḍotthaṃ śivāgniṃ bhāvayettadā |

ājñādhvāne ca sarpīṃṣi candramaṇḍalagāṃ sudhām || 24 ||

śivamaṇḍalake caiva sruvāgniṃ sthāpya deśikaḥ |

manassruk buddhisruvaṃ ca samidhaśca kalāstathā || 25 ||

mūlakuṇḍalinā bāhulatāmudyamya cordhvataḥ |

iḍāṃ ca piṃgalāṃ cāpi somasūryaṃ ca bhāvayet || 26 ||

nādasvarūpadarbheṇa cājyaśuddhiṃ vidhāya ca |

pūrvamevāgni siddhatvād vinā cāgnimukhaṃ tathā || 27 ||

p. 715)

tāraśakyaṃ japitvānte śivaṃ cāpyanyasaṃpuṭam |

puṣpāntaṃ mantramevaṃ syāt jñānāhutīranuttamāḥ || 28 ||

oṃ haṃ saṃ seṃ sūryassohamīśāna tatpuruṣābhyāṃ |

so haṃ hauṃ svāhā | oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ || 29 ||

piṃgalānāḍimārgeṇa mūlādhāre ca homayet |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ oṃ hāṃ īśvaramayassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 30 ||

iḍayā ca hunetpaścān mūlādhāre ca homayet |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ sūryasomāgnissohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 31 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ huṃ aghorassohaṃ huṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ tatpuruṣābhyāṃ sohaṃ svāhā || 32 ||

p. 716)

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ hiṃ vāmadevassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ aghoravāmadevābhyāṃ sauṃ hauṃ svāhā || 33 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ saṃ sadyojātāya sohaṃ sauṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntikalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 34 ||

oṃ hrī. haṃsaḥ | sadyojātavāmadevāghora tatpuruṣeśānebhyaḥ svāhā || 35 ||

evaṃ vidhaiśca mantraistu ekīkṛtya tu homayet |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 36 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa tṛptyantaṃ homamācaret |

daśāṃśamaṃgamantreṇa homayennandikeśvara || 37 ||

p. 717)

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ nivṛttikalāyai sohaṃ haiṃ svāhā |

oṃ hauṃ sohaṃ haiṃ svāhā | pratiṣṭhā kalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 38 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ vidyākalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntikalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 39 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śāntyatītakalāyai sohaṃ hauṃ svāhā |

vāgīśvaryāstu bījaiśca homayennandikeśvara || 40 ||

prāsādena tu mantreṇa pūrṇāhutimathācaret |

śiṣyacaitanyamākṛṣya mūlādhāre ca yojayet || 41 ||

tasmātpradeśādākṛṣya brahmaṇārghyaṃ taretpunaḥ |

gurumaṇḍalamadhye ca sadānandā mṛtojvale || 42 ||

p. 718)

śiṣyātmānaṃ ca saṃyojya kramātsanmārgadāyakaḥ |

śivarūpamidaṃ dhyātvā punarmūle ca yojayet || 43 ||

talādi sarvalokāntaṃ śivanāmāni homayet |

māyādibhūmiparyantaṃ ekatriṃśacca tatvakam || 44 ||

akārādi kṣakārāntaṃ akṣarāṇāṃ ca homakam |

vilomena ca tatsarvaṃ pratyekaṃ homamācaret || 45 ||

bhavādi praṇavāntaṃ ca catuṣṣaṇṇavatīpadam |

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ bhavassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā || 46 ||

oṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ bhavodbhavassohaṃ hauṃ svāhā |

ityevamādihomaṃ ca manasā juhuyādguruḥ || 47 ||

p. 719)

nivṛttyādikalāścaiva homayennandikeśvara |
pūrṇāhutīśśivenaiva homayecchivabhāvitāḥ || 48 ||

netratrayaṃ gurussākṣāt kṛpānandojvalākṛtiḥ |

śivaśaktyātmakaṃ budhvā śiṣyadehaṃ nirīkṣayet || 49 ||

santataṃ śivayāgārthaṃ ajapāmantrasaṃjñitam |

candrārkanāśanaṃ cāpi satataṃ yogavardhanam || 50 ||

jāgrataḥ svapato viddhi tiṣṭhataśca gamāgame |

santataṃ śivayāgaṃ ca nityaṃ tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 51 ||

śiṣya caitanyamādāya gurumaṇḍalamadhyame |

saṃyojya tatra saṃlīnaṃ śivaṃ śiṣyaṃ ca bhāvayet || 52 ||

p. 720)

śiṣyadehe ca saṃyojya śivamūrtiṃ ca bhāvayet |

saṃhārakramamārabhya ṣaḍadhvāno viśeṣataḥ || 53 ||

sarvaṃ śiveti līnaṃ ca kuryātsanmārganāyakaḥ |

vācyavācakaśūnyaṃ tu manovācāmagocaram || 54 ||

aprameyamasādibhyamaprapañcamalakṣaṇam |
ādyanta śūnyaṃ kaivalyamasaṃjñamanantakam || 55 ||

parātparaṃ mṛtyumānaṃ dvaitādvaita vivarjitam |

evaṃ dhyātvā mahājñānī śiṣyamāliṃgya nirbharam || 56 ||

tanmūrdhnyādhāya yatkāle akhaṇḍitavapuḥ smaret |

ānandastasya tatraiva jāyate ca na saṃśayaḥ || 57 ||

p. 721)

kampaḥ svedaśca pulakaḥ sarvajñānasya codayaḥ |

saṃpadyate ca tatraiva śivarūpī viśiṣyakaḥ || 58 ||

puṣpamālyaṃ ca tatraiva svamūrdhnyādhāya nikṣipet |

hastābhyāmabhiṣekaṃ ca kuryātsanmārgadāyakaḥ || 59 ||

vijñāna dīkṣā hīnaścet kuto mokṣaḥ kutaḥ śivaḥ |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vijñāna dīkṣāvidhirekona catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

samayānātma tatvaṃ ca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

śivaṃ parātparaṃ sūkṣmamaprameyamanuttamam || 1 ||

p. 722)

ādāvabhūd dvidhājñānaṃ adhikāra vibhedataḥ |

parātpareṇa bhedena pāpenāśvatthadarśakam || 2 ||

śivaprakāśakaṃ jñānaṃ śivajñānaṃ paraṃ smṛtam |

caidyaṃ tvapara vijñānaṃ paśupāśārtha darśakam || 3 ||

nandikeśvaraḥ |

bauddhādisamayāḥ kete tattadbhedaḥ kathaṃ bhavet |

tattattatvaṃ kathaṃ brūhi tadasaṃkarasaṃkaram || 4 ||

mithyotpattikathāṃ kasmātkathyatāṃ bhagavanmama |

īśvaraḥ |

bauddhaṃ ca ārhataṃ caiva pāñcarātraṃ ca śaivakam || 5 ||

samayaṃ caturvidhaṃ syāttu tattadbhedastu vakṣyate |

śāpakaṃ ca mahāyānaṃ tataḥ pratyekanāyakam || 6 ||

p. 723)

vibhajya vaibhāṣikatvaṃ tadantaṃ bandhabhedakam |

lokāyataṃ tu tatraiva mahāyānānugāmi ca || 7 ||

mahāyāne pūrvapakṣaṃ lokāyatamato bhavet |

pratyekanāyake tatra sautrītikapadābhratāḥ || 8 ||

yogācārastatastasmāt tantraṃ ca macyuto bhavet |

vaibhāṣikasthitirdvedhā pratyekaṃ śravakaṃ tathā || 9 ||

mahāyānaṃ ca tatraiva dvividhaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |

parametānaśaśceti sumantraratha eva ca || 10 ||

paratonayastatvaṃ * sautrāntika udāhṛtaḥ |

dvidhā mantrasthayogāccaradire * * * va ca || 11 ||

p. 724)

dvividhastadyogā ca sānanāśca nirākṛtiḥ |

evaṃ mādhyamikā proktā mā * ṣamādvayastataḥ || 12 ||

sarve dharmapratiṣṭhāṃ hi vādinaste prakīrtitāḥ |

bauddhabhedasthitaṃ jñeyaṃ mahābhedamathocyate || 13 ||
laśrāvano niṣkalaṃka akalaṃka stridhā bhavet |
tribhistribhiḥ prakartavyamāśramaṃ ca caturvidham || 14 ||

gṛhastho bhikṣukaścaiva brahmacārī tathaiva ca |

vānaprasthaśca ityete āśramāśca udāhṛtāḥ || 15 ||

vaiṣṇavaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ tasya bhedamathocyate |

pañcarātraṃ bhāgavataṃ tathā vaikhānasaṃmatam || 16 ||

p. 725)

ityevaṃ trividhaṃ proktaṃ mīmāṃsā nyāyameva ca |

vaiśeṣikaśca sāṃkhyaśca ātma vā iti kramāt || 17 ||

vaidikānāṃ ca tadbhedaḥ prokto vāmākhyamucyate |

vāmaṃ tu trividhaṃ proktamanādiḥ pūrvapaścimam || 18 ||

caturvidhaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ syānmahāvratamataḥ param |

kālāmukhaṃ ca kāpālaṃ tadvatpāśupataṃ bhavet || 19 ||

śaivaścaturvidhaḥ proktaḥ siddhāntaṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet |

karmāntamevaṃ jñānāntaṃ jñānamūrdhvaṃ paraṃ smṛtam || 20 ||

caryā caiva kriyāyogaḥ karmaṇāṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet |

caryākriyā yogayuktaṃ jñānaṃ caiva bhavettadā || 21 ||

p. 726)

śaktiśśivaśca sādākhyaṃ mantraḥ prādhānyakātmakaḥ |

samāptakaluṣatvaṃ ca muktistatraiva cocyate || 22 ||

karmāvaraṇamevaṃ syāt tasyordhve tu nirāvṛtam |

bindurnādaśca śaktiśca paraścaiva parātparam || 23 ||

brahmaprāptyavadhiścaiva ātmānandasukhaṃ bhavet |

nirāvaraṇamevaṃ tu śaivabhedastathottaraḥ || 24 ||

eteṣāmekahomatvān na doṣāya tu saṃkaraḥ |

evaṃbhūta viśeṣo'sti tadviśeṣaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 25 ||

śiva sāmānyatā rūpaṃ śivavigrahameva hi |

virāgamārhataṃ caiva avyaktādvismṛtaṃ param || 26 ||

p. 727)

aiśvaryānandasaṃprāptiḥ paṃcarātrādibhedakam |
śaivaṃ parātparaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvatatvaikanāyakam || 27 ||

sarvamantramayaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvadevamayaṃ bhavet |

janmāntaratapobhiśca sanmārgajñāna saṃbhavam || 28 ||

na laṃghayettu gurvājñāṃ manovākkāyakarmabhiḥ |

laṃghane narakaṃ caiva jñānacorastathaiva ca || 29 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena gurvājñāṃ na ca laṃghayet |

gurvārādhananiṣṭhasya kartṛjñānaṃ sphuṭaṃ bhavet || 30 ||

saptatvātsaṃbhavatvācca tatvamityabhidhīyate |
dehayuktasya tatsiddhirdehāntepi ca tasya vai || 31 ||

p. 728)

dehayukto labhejjñānaṃ siddhirdeha vivarjitā |

nānāvidhairupāyaiśca vāsanānāṃ ca vardhanam || 32 ||

avaśyakaraṇīyaṃ ca sa śivo nandikeśvara |

śaiva siddhāntayuktasya saṃjñāṃ vakṣye śṛṇuṣva tat || 33 ||

maṭhaṃ vṛkṣaśca gotraṃ ca gocaraṃ ca tathaiva ca |

pūjanāpañcakaṃ vāpi karmāvaraṇa yuktake || 34 ||

mukhandevaṃ maṭhaścāpi darśanaṃ vāsanaṃ tathā |

pañcatatvaṃ guhāṃ vāpi vṛkṣaṃ ca vanameva ca || 35 ||

gotragocarasantānadvādaśajñānakaṃ bhavet |
jñānācaraṇakaṃ tvaivaṃ nāsya nāma pṛthak pṛthak || 36 ||

p. 729)

mukhamīśānakaṃ cāpi daivaṃ śivamihoditam |

maṭhaṃ brahma ca vikhyātaṃ sanmārgaṃ darśanaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

jñānāditrayamityāhurāvāsāparvataṃ tathā |
manobhaṃgākhyamatulaṃ siddhimantraṃ guhāṃ tathā || 38 ||

jagaddhakṣovanaṃ bhūtaṃ śrotraṃ śuddhasugatvame |

gocaraṃ śivamantraṃ tu santānaṃ tanmayaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

evamādīṃśca saṃjñātvā satputrāya paraṃ parām |

bodhayetsarvavijñānamanenaiva vicāraṇāt || 40 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye samayalakṣaṇavidhiścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 730)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa ratnagarbhābhirakṣitum |

viprādiṣu caturṣvevamabhiṣekaṃ tu ṣaṭsu ca || 1 ||

eteṣāṃ daśajātīnāṃ ācāryatvaṃ vidhīyate |

lokānuṣṭhāna saṃvādo jātibhedaśca nirṇayet || 2 ||

jātyācāreṇa cānyeṣāṃ pāvanāsana gauravāt |

daśadīkṣānna jātīnāmabhiṣekaṃ na kārayet || 3 ||

yadi nāma na vaikṣyaiva śivāgni vidhirīritaḥ |

tasmādyateśca kartavyaṃ śaivamārge viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

ācāryāṇāṃ ca madhye vai yatīnāṃ kiṃci dantaram |

parahaṃsayatīnāṃ ca tapassanyāsināṃ ca yat || 5 ||

p. 731)

anayoragnikāryeṣu yogatvanna vidhīyate |

homaṃ vinā tayorevamabhiṣekaṃ vidhīyate || 6 ||
pūrvoktaguṇa saṃyuktaṃ pūrvadīkṣā samanvitam |
śrutajñānopa saṃyuktamācāryaguṇa saṃyutam || 7 ||

tamuddiśyābhiṣekaṃ ca vidadhyāddeśikottamaḥ |
sarve saṃpūrṇavatpūjyā maṇḍapādiśca pūrvavat || 8 ||

sthaṇḍiloparikumbhāśca adhame śivakumbhakam |

vardhanīṃ tasya vāmena vinyasecchakti saṃyutaḥ || 9 ||

vidyeśānaṣṭakumbheṣu tasya bāhye tu vinyaset |

pañcāśadauṣadhairvāpi daśapuṣpai * * na vā || 10 ||

p. 732)

sahadevyeka patraṃ tu bhadraṃ vaikaṃkataṃ tathā |

viṣṇukrāntiśca pañcaite pañcauṣadhamathāpi vā || 11 ||

candanāgarukarpūraṃ hrīberaṃ māsireva ca |

kuṃkumośīrakandaṃ ca caturjāti samanvitam || 12 ||

pañcaratnauṣadhairyuktā śālitaṇḍulakairyutā |
śuddhatoyena saṃpūrṇān cūtapallavaśobhitān || 13 ||

teṣu kṣārodadhikṣīradadhyodaghṛtasāgarāḥ |
ikṣu sārāmbu śuddhāmbugarbhotpannānsamudrakān || 14 ||

krameṇa bāhye saṃpūjya cāṣṭavidyeśvarānapi |

pūrve śikhaṇḍinaṃ caiva śrīkaṇṭhopi ca koṇake || 15 ||

p. 733)

trimūrtirdakṣiṇe bhāge caikarudraṃ tu dakṣiṇe |

vāruṇyāmekanetraṃ ca sūkṣmadaṃṣṭraḥ kṛto bhavet || 16 ||

anantarūpamaiśānye madhyādyante ca vinyaset |

madhye śivasamudraṃ ca vardhanyāṃ śaktisāgaram || 17 ||

nivṛttyādikalābhistu kumbhaiḥ pañcabhireva ca |

śivavatpūjayetsarvaṃ mūlamantrāṣṭavācakaiḥ || 18 ||

atha vāpyeka kumbhena tādṛśenābhiṣecanam |

pañcakumbheṣu vidyeśān dvau dvau kuṃbhe tu vinyaset || 19 ||

samudrāṇāṃ dvayaṃ cāpi tadvadeva tu vinyaset |

madhye ca śivakumbhaṃ ca śivāmbhodhiṃ tathaiva ca || 20 ||

p. 734)

tatpārśve vardhanīṃ cāpi śaktyambhodhi samanvitam |

maṇḍapottarabhāge ca snānamaṇḍapamuttamam || 21 ||

aṣṭāṃgulotthitāṃ vedīṃ dvau dvau hastau ca pārśvake |

śrīparṇādyāsane tatra vinyasyārcitamānasam || 22 ||

śiṣyaṃ niveśya pūrvāsyaṃ sakalīkṛtya pūjayet |

kulālodanamṛdbhasmadūrvāgomayagolakaiḥ || 23 ||

siddhārthaghṛtatoyaiśca kuryānnirmathanaṃ tataḥ |

kṣīrodānukrameṇaiva hṛdi vidyeśamantrakaiḥ || 24 ||
śiṣyaṃ tu dhārakairmantraiḥ kavacairabhiṣecayet |
śuddhavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya niveśya śivadakṣiṇe || 25 ||

p. 735)

pūrvokte cāsane śiṣyaṃ punaḥ pūrvavadācaret |

uṣṇīṣaṃ makuṭaṃ chatraṃ pāṇḍaraṃ cāmarāṇi vai || 26 ||

naiṣṭhikācāryavaryāya dadettatra tu bhedike |

rathāśvagajapatrādi karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ ghaṭīm || 27 ||

ubhayoryogyakaṃ caivamanyattasmāttu dāpayet |

akṣamālākuśau cāpi sruksruvau pustakādi ca || 28 ||

sanmārgapāragassohamabhiṣekodaye śive |
tṛptaye mantrajālasya juhuyātpañca cāhutīḥ || 29 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tathā dadyāt sthāpayennijadakṣiṇe |

śrotavyaṃ ca śivajñānaṃ śrāvayecca tadarthitam || 30 ||

p. 736)

pūrvoktaguṇa saṃpanne dīkṣāṃ śiṣye samāpayet |

svalpaṃ japaṃ cāgnikāryaṃ svalpamagnau ca homayet || 31 ||

svalpa dhyānaṃ svalpamantraṃ japaṃ tatra gurau bhavet |

āgamānāṃ cādhyayanaṃ sarvatraiva pulo bhavet || 32 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye ratnagarbhavidhireka catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

abhiṣekaṃ sādhakānāṃ vakṣye'haṃ nandikeśvara |

pūrvavanmaṇḍapādīṃśca pūjanaṃ cāgnikāryakam || 1 ||

nivṛttyādikalānāṃ ca trayaṃ vidyāntameva ca |

śāntaṃ samantamānīya śodhayennandikeśvara || 2 ||

p. 737)

tataḥ sadāśivaṃ dhyātvā mūlamantreṇa pūrṇayā |

śataṃ saṃyojya kurvīta guṇaṃ tādṛśamaṣṭadhā || 3 ||

aṇimā laghimā ceti prāptiḥ prākāmyameva ca |

mahimā ceśitatvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ cecchayā yathā || 4 ||

kāmānāṃ ca vaśitvāddhī cāṣṭaiśvaryaṃ tvimāni hi |

oṃ hāṃ aṇimāśakte bhavatu svāhā || 5 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātman prāptiste bhavatu svāhā |

evamādi caturthyantaṃ svāhā yuktena melayet || 6 ||

pūrvavadyojanāṃ kṛtvā svāhā yuktena homayet |

pūrvavadyojanāṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ kalaśaissaha || 7 ||

p. 738)

kutaṣañcassaha dhyātvā mantramantrasamanvitaiḥ |

mūlamantreṇa hotavyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ kramāt || 8 ||

tadante śāntikumbhena pañcamenābhiṣecayet |

pūrvādidik samudrāṇāṃ kalaśairabhiṣecayet || 9 ||

udaṅmukhāsanasthāya recakodbhava mudrayā |

pīyūṣavarṣabudhyā tu sādhakaṃ cābhiṣecayet || 10 ||

sādhyamantraśatāhutyā taissaptabhirabhiṣecanam |
śambhordakṣiṇabhāge'pi niveśya sakalīṃ priyām || 11 ||

pūrvavattasya vai kuryād uṣṇīṣaṃ kartarīmapi |

adhikāraṃ ca tatraiva dāpayennandikeśvara || 12 ||

p. 739)

satāraṃ sādhyamantraṃ ca samuccāryātha deśikaḥ |

recakena yathā dadyāt puṣpādi yutamañjalau || 13 ||

mahāprasāda ityuktāṃ śaradindusamujvalām |

hṛtpadme purakoṇaiva sādhake sanniveśayet || 14 ||

sādhyamantrāṇi saṃhṛtya pāvake bhāvasaṃyutaḥ |

dakṣiṇe maṇḍalādīnāṃ mātṛkāmbujamarcayet || 15 ||

tanmadhye sādhyamantrāṇi pūjayennandikeśvara |

gurorājñāṃ samāsādya prāṇāyāmaṃ kramātpunaḥ || 16 ||

sulagne śobhane kāle mantrasaṃrodhanaṃ bhavet |

yogītyaṇimādisidhyarthaṃ ghṛtasya payaso'thavā || 17 ||

p. 740)

sadguruścaiva sāhasraṃ śataṃ vā homamārabhet |

triṇayanāgamārthyādi pāraṃparyakramānugamam || 18 ||

sadgurorupadeśena sarvaṃ sidhyati tatkṣaṇāt |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye sādhakābhiṣeka vidhistricatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa cāstreṇaivā bhiṣecanam |

bhūbhujānānnarāṇāṃ ca vandhyādīnāṃ ca yoṣitām || 1 ||

mahā nā yantritānāṃ sadyaḥ śāntipradaṃ śubham |

saubhāgyalakṣmīvijaya kāmyadharmādi siddhidam || 2 ||

oṃ śrīṃ pūrvamuccārya phaṃ granthiṃ huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

oṃ hṛdayāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ ślīṃ śirase haṃphaṇṇamaḥ || 3 ||

p. 741)

oṃ śrīṃ kavacāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ oṃ huṃ netrebhyo huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

mantraṃ sakṛtsamuccārya śarīre vinyasedguruḥ || 4 ||

oṃ aṃgādivinyaset paṃca oṃkārādinamontakam |

padmamaṣṭadalairyuktaṃ kṛtvā cāstraṃ samuccaret || 5 ||

caturaśre maṇḍale vā padmamaṇḍalite'pi vā |

tārāsanasthadeveśaṃ daśabāhusamanvitam || 6 ||

pañcavaktrayutaṃ caiva daśaśrotra samanvitam |

arghyaṃ prati triṇayanaṃ jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyutam || 7 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālamatyugraṃ mahānādaṃ mahābalam |

jihvābhirlelihānaṃ taṃ sūryakoṭyayutaprabham || 8 ||

p. 742)

evaṃ pāśupataṃ cāstraṃ vighnasaṃghātanāśanam |

aṇimāmadhyamāsīnaṃ pūjayetparameśvaram || 9 ||

lakṣamantrasya japataḥ saṃsiddhirbhavati dhruvam |

athavā japamātreṇa siddhaṃ kāryaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 10 ||

māraṇādiṣu kāryeṣu bindunādavihīnakam |

bhuktimuktyośca saṃsiddhirbindunāda samanvitam || 11 ||

praṇavaṃ vahnipitre'pi śrīkāraṃ caivakedale |

pakāraṃ nai-ṛte bhāge śrīkāraṃ vāyugocare || 12 ||

devanetreṣu huṃkāraṃ phaṭkāraṃ somadigdale |

evaṃ vinyasya saṃpūjya vidhinā homamādiśet || 13 ||

p. 743)

vahnau tu saṃskṛte tatra navātmā bhuktibhistataḥ |

madhutrayairhomakāryaṃ mantrarājāya vai bhavet || 14 ||

aṣṭādhikaśataṃ tatra homaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ |

tathāvidhiṃ vidhānena purvaṃ kalaśapūraṇam || 15 ||

praṇavāsanaṃ ca saṃpūjya pūrvavannandikeśvara |

aṣṭordhvaśatamantreṇa pūjayedastrarājakam || 16 ||

pūrvavatkalaśenaiva snāpayecchiṣyamūrdhani |
vedaghoṣaiśca vāditraiḥ stotrairmaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 17 ||

bahuśiṣyādi vastrādīn hemaratnādibhūṣaṇam |

deśikāya puraskṛtya dadyātprītyartha siddhaye || 18 ||

p. 744)

evaṃ astrābhiṣekaśca mahāpāpaughanāśanaḥ || 18 1/2 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye astrābhiṣekavidhiḥ catuścatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

amṛtābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

aghoraṃ prītidaṃ kurvatsarvaroganivāraṇam || 1 ||

apamṛtyujayaṃ caiva majarāmarasiddhidam |

amṛtaughamayaṃ cakraṃ sarvasāndrasukhāvaham || 2 ||

anenābhiṣeka saṃyukte deśikaścandraśekharaḥ |

cakramantraṃ tato dhyānaṃ sādhanaṃ cābhiṣecanam || 3 ||
viniyogaṃ yathā sarvaṃ tattadbhedaṃ vadāmyaham |
aṣṭapatraṃ likheccakraṃ bhūpatrādikake tathā || 4 ||

p. 745)

candanāgarukarpūrarocanā kuṃkumaṃ tathā |

himāmbubhiśca saṃyuktaṃ rasadravyaiśca lekhayet || 5 ||

hemakūrcaṃ ca kartavyamamṛtenāpi vartmanā |

tadvṛte cāmbujadvandvaṃ kamalākarṇikāyutam || 6 ||

amṛtaughaṃ mahāmantraṃ anekākṣara saṃyutam |

ekoddhārayutaṃ caiva cintāmaṇirivāparam || 7 ||

tasyopari ṭhakāraṃ ca binduyuktamanantaram |

sakāraṃ ca jakāraṃ ca tasyānte repha saṃyutam || 8 ||

śivamantraṃ ca binduṃ ca nādaṃ cāpi tathaiva ca |

* turīyāṇi madhye'pi śaktibīja samanvitam || 9 ||

p. 746)

etat piṇḍaṃ mahāmantraṃ karṇikā madhyamo bhavet |

candrarūpaṃ calaṃ cāpi caturānana saṃyutam || 10 ||

ajeśamagni saṃyuktaṃ tanmadhye śaktisaṃyutam |

sadāśivasya bījaṃ tu likucena tu saṃyutam || 11 ||

aṣṭabījayutaṃ piṇḍaṃ bindunāda samanvitam |

hrīṃ phaṃ hauṃ ||

dalabāhye viśeṣeṇa kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa vinyaset || 12 ||

dvitīyaṃ padmadalaṃ kecit tṛtīyaṃ dalakaṃ prati |

catratīyastṛtīye ca caturthīdala paṃktike || 13 ||

māntaṃ ca pañcame vṛtte vāruṇaṃ bījamālikhet |

ṣaṣṭhe tu dāntaṃ vinyasya saptame śivabījakam || 14 ||

p. 747)

kalāssa bindukaṃ nyasya tadbahiṣṭhākṣarāṇyapi |

ṣoḍaśasvarayuktāni vinyasetkramaśassudhīḥ || 15 ||

* * * vṛtāmahaṃ candraṃ divyametadudāhṛtam |

anyaṃ tu madhyamaṃ cakraṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 16 ||

saptavṛttaṃ likheccakraṃ ṣoḍaśāra samanvitam |

pūrvavatpiṇḍikāmadhye piṇḍarūpaṃ mahāmanum || 17 ||

bahiṣṣoḍaśapātreṣu caturīyāṃ tu vinyaset |

jakāraṃ ca tato bāhye tadbahirvāruṇaṃ nyaset || 18 ||

sakāraṃ tadbahirvṛtte somabījaṃ ca tadbahiḥ |

sadhmarāṇi sa vijñāni nyasecchaktāni pūrvakam || 19 ||

p. 748)
devasya cottare bhāge maṇḍalaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā darpaṇodarasannibhe || 20 ||

sugandhacandanāmbhobhiḥ prokṣayenmaṇḍapādikam |
sitakṣaumayutaśśuddho bhasmoddhūlitavigrahaḥ || 21 ||

divyagandhānuliptāṃgaḥ sitapuṣpairalaṃkṛtaḥ |
nistulairmauktikairyuktaḥ śuklayajñopavītavān || 22 ||

pūrvavadvedi madhye tu śvetapiṣṭaistu saṃyutaiḥ |

karpūraistu himāmbhobhiḥ likhetpūrvokta cakrataḥ || 23 ||

āsanaṃ kūrcakaṃ kṛtvā nyastvā nyāsatrayaṃ kramāt |

ātmānaṃ śivaṃ ca nāhaṃ bhāvayitvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 24 ||

p. 749)

svakīya gurubhaktiṃ tu vaitadbimbamayaṃ śubham |

tasyordhve tu guruṃ dhyātvā tadgātrāmṛta vāribhiḥ || 25 ||

sicyamānaṃ svamātmānaṃ bhāvayennandikeśvara |

sasārūpyayutaṃ mantraṃ japaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 26 ||

etadaṣṭāṃśaṃsalilaiḥ tarpayedgandha saṃyutaiḥ |

śvetairnīlaiḥ śvetapuṣpaiḥ śvetataṇḍulakairapi || 27 ||

sarpiṣā pāyasenāpi jāti puṣpaiśca pūjayet |

śivaṃ candrāvataṃ saṃ taṃ nivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ param || 28 ||

evaṃ svādhyakṛtaṃ mantraṃ sarvasiddhikaraṃ param |

āyuṣkāmastulāyāṃ ca vidhā skandādi pūjayet || 29 ||

p. 750)

apāmārgaiśca pūrvābhiḥ sarpiṣā pāyasena ca |

saṃhṛtya juhuyādagnau apamṛtyuvināśanam || 30 ||

pālāśasamidhaiścāpi madhuratraya saṃyutaiḥ |

vāratrayaṃ ca juhuyāt sahasraṃ ca dine dine || 31 ||

prathamaṃ māsamevaṃ tu paścānmāsaṃ prati prati |

dinatrayaṃ ca kartavyaṃ paurṇādikamato bhavet || 32 ||

śatāyuśca bhaveddehī dehānte ca śivaṃ vrajet |

ekaviṃśaddinaiścāpi gaḍūcyā sitataṇḍulaiḥ || 33 ||

śvetaistilaiśca juhuyāt ārogye pūrva saṃkhyayā |

vṛṣṭikāmo'pi pūrvāyāṃ prātaḥ snātvā samāhitaḥ || 34 ||

p. 751)

guroḥ pādāravindaṃ ca namaskṛtvābhyanujñataḥ |

paraṃ vighneśvarādīṃśca pūrvavatpūjayetpunaḥ || 35 ||

lokānāṃ rakṣaṇārthāya vṛṣṭiṃ saṃsādhayāmyaham |

iti saṃkalpya manasā śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet || 36 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalādīnāṃ alaṃkāraṃ manoharam |

tanmadhye vedikāṃ kuryād hastamātreṇa sādhakaḥ || 37 ||
ucchrāyamapi tanmānaṃ tanmadhye śālitaṇḍulaiḥ |
caturdroṇai sthitaṃ padmaṃ sāṣṭapatraṃ saparṇakam || 38 ||

sthāpayeddroṇatoyena pūrvakumbhe satoyakam |

sapallavāpidhānaṃ tu dukūladvaya saṃyutam || 39 ||

p. 752)

sugandhi dravya saṃyuktaṃ rajataṃ mūlasaṃyutam |

muktādāpa parikṣiptaṃ kṣiptaṃ puṣpopaśobhitam || 40 ||

tanmadhye śivacandraṃ ca pūjayetpiṇḍamantrataḥ |

śvetaissugandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca pūjayettadanantaram || 41 ||

naivedyaṃ pāyasenaiva kuryāttannandikeśvara |

vahniṃ candramasaṃ dhyātvā vetasorthaissamidvaraiḥ || 42 ||

madhuratraya saṃyuktaiḥ sahasraṃ juhuyātkramāt |

saptaviṃśaddināntepi mahāvṛṣṭirbhaviṣyati || 43 ||

anyattadvṛṣṭi saṃbādhe lavaṇaistannivāraṇam |

vaśyakārye tu madhunā sarpiṣā jāti puṣpakaiḥ || 44 ||

p. 753)

pāyasaissādhyadigbhūtvā paurṇamāsyāṃ ca śubhrake |

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya sādhyanāmamataḥ param || 45 ||

vaśamānaya ityantaṃ vahnijāyā samanvitaḥ |

sahasraṃ juhuyānmantraṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā || 46 ||

ekaviṃśaddinānmadhye manasānye niyojyataḥ |

chitvā dakṣiṇapādādi vāmapādāvasānakam || 47 ||

juhuyānmūlamantreṇa madhunā sarpiṣā tataḥ |

ekaviṃśaddinaṃ cāpi kṛtvā pūrṇādikaṃ caret || 48 ||

madhye rātre tu kartavyaṃ tasyākarṣaṇakaṃ dhruvam |

sikthena vāpi sādhyasya svarūpākarṣaṇaṃ hunet || 49 ||

p. 754)

madhūcchiṣṭena vā kuryād dīpena paritāpanam |

ākarṣaṇamidaṃ proktaṃ kaulālikya mṛdāpi vā || 50 ||

pūrvavajjuhuyādvidvān ākarṣaṇamidaṃ param |

jvaradāhādiśāntyai ca pūrvavaccakramādbhavet || 51 ||

likheyaṃ ca nivedyaṃ ca śivaṃ candrāya dāpayet |

pūrvādibhasasarpiśca kṣīrapāyasa saṃyutaiḥ || 52 ||

āhutībhiśca juhuyāt pratyekaṃ ca sahasrakam |

ekaṃ saptadinādeva jvaradāhādiśāntike || 53 ||

śrīcakraṃ pūrvavatpūjyaṃ bilvapaṃcāṃgakairapi |

saptavāraṃ sahasraṃ ca juhuyānmahatīṃ śriyam || 54 ||

p. 755)
labhecca śivacandraṃ ca pūjayennandikeśvara |
mahāgaṇapati proktāstīhanaṃ cāpi kārayet || 55 ||

pūrvavacchiva candraṃ ca kuryātprājñastadagrake |

sarpiṣā pāyasenaiva trisahasraṃ ca homayet || 56 ||

iṣṭaṃ vijñāpya devāya vighnaṃ durgāṃ ca pūjayet |

tatraiva bhavane kūpaṃ jalamabdhisudhopamam || 57 ||

viṣaṇṇaṃ ca samāhūya mantradhyāna parāyaṇam |

svakīyāmṛta saṃsthānaṃ mardanaṃ viṣanāśanam || 58 ||

aṃguṣṭhā pādatala saṃdhiṣu jānuguhye

nābhīṣu vakṣasi kuce galanāsikeṣu |
netraśruti bhrukuṭigaṇḍaśikhāśirassu || 59 ||

p. 756)

puṃsāṃ vāmetareṇaiva kalayā parivartate |

viṣādaṃ viṣadaṣṭaṃ ca pūrvamuktaṃ ca cakramam || 60 ||

śirordhve tasya saṃsmṛtya sudhādhārābhiṣecanam |

niṣkairdvādaśakairvāpi tadardhaiśca tadardhakaiḥ || 61 ||

tadardhairardhato vāpi padmaṃ kṛtvā'tha deśikaḥ |

maṇḍapastha jalaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 62 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayeddhīmāṃścaturhastasamanvitam |
pūrvoktaṃ ca kramāllikhya pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 63 ||

tanmadhye cāmṛtaṃ kumbhaṃ tanmadhye padmameva ca |

catuṣkoṇe śubhaistoyaissugandhaiḥ pūrayedghaṭam || 64 ||

p. 757)

navaratnasamopetaṃ cūtapallava saṃyutam |

brahmāṇḍarūpametattu budhvā tanmadhyagaṃ jalam || 65 ||

sudhārūpamiti dhyātvā tanmadhye śivacandrakam |

samabhyarcya sitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ homakarmādiśaktibhiḥ || 66 ||

sitairhomadvayenāpi veṣṭayettanmanoharam |
vedaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ stotraghoṣa samanvitam || 67 ||

sarvamaṃgalaśabdaiśca śiṣyaṃ tamabhiṣecayet |

gurubhaktisamāyuktaḥ pūjayecchivavatkramāt || 68 ||

hemaratnādikaṃ cāpi vibhavānukrameṇa tu |

dadyādbhaktyā ca gurave namaskuryācca daṇḍavat || 69 ||

p. 758)

paścāttu śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt || 69 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye amṛtābhiṣekavidhiḥ paṃcacatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhojanānāṃ navaṃ śubham |
tatsaṃtatopavāsaśca bhaikṣaṃ tadvadayācitam || 1 ||

naktamityeva naktaṃ vai bhojanānāṃ caturvidham |

prathamaṃ bhujakte kāke tvannapānādisevanam || 2 ||

anyakāle cānna pānaṃ khādenāpi visarjanam |

etallakṣaṇa saṃyuktamupavāsassatāṃ matam || 3 ||

mādhūkarī ca bhikṣā tu caikānta parivarjanam |

ayācitaṃ tuścathā mānādareṇa samarpaṇam || 4 ||

p. 759)

annādibhūmiparyantaṃ yā bhikṣā syādayācitā |

anyatvayācanaṃ kṛtvā svakīya dravyabhojanam || 5 ||

nyāyenopārjitaṃ cāpi tatrāyācitakandvayam |

trisaṃdhyāvandanaṃ cāpi śivaliṃgārcanādikam || 6 ||

agnikāryaṃ ca kṛtvā tu paścādvividhabhojanam |

tattadbhojanamityuktaṃ sarvapāpa praṇāśanam || 7 ||

divā na bhojanaṃ rātrau bhojanaṃ naktamucyate |

sa dopavāsācchreṣṭhaṃ hi bhikṣāṃ tannandikeśvara || 8 ||

bhaikṣādayācitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ayācitānnaktamuttamam |

pūrvāhne devatābhuktiḥ madhyāhne bhūribhojanam || 9 ||

p. 760)

aparāhne paitṛkaṃ syāt sandhyāyāṃ guhyakādibhiḥ |

sarvavelāmatikramya naktabhojanakaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

tasmātsarvānayaṃ bhojyabhojanātsa munīśvaraḥ |

bhikṣāvidhiṃ visṛjyātha bhojanatritayaṃ śṛṇu || 11 ||

gomayādyādi saṃśuddhe vivikte bhojanālaye |

viśuddhapākamānīyamaṃśakādi vivarjite || 12 ||

vauṣaḍantayutaṃ tatra mṛtyuñjayamatho vadet |

saptavāraṃ ca darbhaiśca prokṣayejjala bindubhiḥ || 13 ||

pālāgraṃ sarvamuddhṛtya śivāditrayakāraṇāt |

cullīhomāya śeṣārdhaṃ kalpayedvidhinā saha || 14 ||

p. 761)

śuklaśuddhaṃ ca kṛtvā tu vardhanīṃ pūrvayogataḥ |

nātyagninā caikamatyaṃ recakenāpi vāyunā || 15 ||

samādāyāgnibījaṃ tu kādisthānagati kramāt |

śivāni svamiti proktvā cullikāgnau tu homayet || 16 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye nama iti mantramevaṃ samuccaret |

oṃ hāṃ sūryāya namaḥ | iti oṃ hāṃ | oṃ hāṃ || 17 ||

viśvebhyo devebhyo namaḥ | iti oṃ hāṃ agnaye |

sviṣṭakṛtaye namaḥ * * * * * * * * * || 18 ||
agnyādi sūryaparyantaṃ pūjayitvonnayetkramāt |
svāhāntamāhutīrhutvā kṣamayitvā visarjayet || 19 ||

p. 762)

tatra oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | calādi dakṣiṇābāhau |

oṃ dharmāya namaḥ | iti vāmabāhau | oṃ sara- || 20 ||

svaparivartanā | kāñjinādisandhāya yātreṣu jaṃ-

jalāya śrutāya varuṇāya namaḥ | omiti || 21 ||

jalapātreṣu | oṃ hāṃ viśvarājāya namaḥ | iti |

grahapramadevacodite namaḥ | oṃ saṃmārjanam | || 22 ||

kāmāya kusumāyudhāya namaḥ | lya śirasi | oṃ |

skandāya grahādhipataye namaḥ | iti madhyastaṃbhādhastāt || 23 ||

evaṃ vāstubaliṃ datvā prādaprakṣālanaṃ bhavet |

bhautiko naiṣṭhikaścāpi tadyogena baliṃ kṣipet || 24 ||

p. 763)

samaṃ samyakcchucirbhūtvā tato dhyānaṃ samāviśet |

tatraiva sarvadevānāṃ ekānāṃ ca baliṃ kṣipet || 25 ||

oṃ hāṃ gṛhopakaraṇāya devikāyai vāhanāyai namaḥ |

evaṃ vā tatra kartavyaṃ deśikasya viśeṣataḥ || 26 ||

śivabhakti samāyuktaiḥ sadācāra yutaiśśubhaiḥ |

śuddhaśaivaiśca sanmārgataponiṣṭhaissudāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||

paraspara samākīrṇaiḥ abhyagraiśca savarṇakaiḥ |

ekapaṃktyā tu bhuñjīta maunīcāntarmanāśśuciḥ || 28 ||

haimarājatatāmre ca lohapātre su śodhite |

gurussa sādhakaścaiva putrāśca samayīkramāt || 29 ||

p. 764)

sarojapatra pālāśaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā |

āmrapatraṃ nālikeraṃ madhūkaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 30 ||

anyacca pāvanaṃ patramaninditamamantrakam |

kāṃsye tu bhasmanā śuddhe saptadhā patrake'thavā || 31 ||

bāhurūpābhijapte ca pātraśuddhirbhavettadā |
pādādisajjabhallāta plakṣāśvatthārka saṃbhavaiḥ || 32 ||

eraṇḍālābujaiḥ patraiḥ arkapatraiśca śobhanaiḥ |

durgandhayuktairanyaiśca niṣiddhairbhojanaṃ tu vā || 33 ||

bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa pālāśaṃ padminīdalam |

ayogyaṃ bhojanaṃ tatra bhuktiśceddoṣa eva ca || 34 ||

p. 765)

naiṣṭhikasyāpi tatpātre bhojanaṃ pāpanāśanam |

snānaṃ tu bhasmanā caiva rekhāyā rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 35 ||
jānumuccakaro bhūtvā maunī vīrāsanasthitaḥ |
vāmahastena saṃspṛṣṭvā pātramanyena vā spṛśet || 36 ||

pūrṇābhi mantritaṃ pūtaṃ śraddhayā jaṭharāgnike |

astramantreṇa saṃdīpte juhuyātsaghṛtāspadam || 37 ||

āpośanaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā praṇavaprāṇa saṃyutaḥ |

svāhāntairāhutīḥ pañca juhuyānnandikeśvara || 38 ||

nāgaḥ kūrmotha kṛkaro devadatta dhanañjayau |

upaprāṇāya svāhā * * * * * * * * * || 39 ||

p. 766)

oṃ prāṇāya svāheti prāṇāhutīrdatvā vidhinā |

bhuktvā oṃ amṛtāpidhānamasi | mantreṇa prakṣā- || 40 ||

litahastena culukaṃ gṛhyācāmediti bhāgaikastu |

grahenaiva tu pūrayet || 41 ||

pānīyenaikabhāgaṃ tu pūrayennandikeśvara |
prāṇasaṃcāraṇārthaṃ tu ekabhāgaṃ tu pūrayet || 42 ||

śigruṃ palāṇḍuṃ laśunaṃ kramukaṃ madhumāṃsakam |

kūjanaṃ hastadattaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ parivarjayet || 43 ||

bhojanānāṃ tu ma * * * taṃ lavaṇavarjitam |

udumbaramalābuṃ tu śārgāṣṭhaṃ ca kumārikām || 44 ||

p. 767)

sauvīraṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca paryuṣitopadaṃśakam |

vṛntākaṃ kākujaṃ caiva chatrākaṃ bimbakaṃ tathā || 45 ||

vaśañcikādraṃ marīṣaṃ prarohāṇi ca sarvaśaḥ |

varjanīyaṃ viśeṣeṇa bhojane'pyupadaṃśakaḥ || 46 ||

mūrdhābhidhānaṃ notkuṭya rakudbhābhakṣaṇaṃ tathā |

na jṛmbhaṇaṃ ca kartavyaṃ bhojane jalpanaṃ tathā || 47 ||

prakṣālitakareṇāpi nānyasvordhvajalaṃ pibet |

nava * * * vaktreṇa navapiṇḍena cetasā || 48 ||

pipīlikāmakṣikādinakhakeśādidūṣitam |
duṣṭānta mantrakiṃcicca tyaktyā ca kṣālayetkaram || 49 ||

p. 768)

bhasma spṛṣṭiṃ ca kuryācca śuddhaye nandikeśvara |

bhuṃjīta śeṣaṃ bhuktyante vāriṇā cāmṛtātmane || 50 ||

pidhānamasicetyuktvā prakṣālya karayordvayam |

pādasya dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhaṃ siñcedaṃguṣṭhavāriṇā || 51 ||

muktiyuktena tenaiva bhojanenāṭane'pi vā |

bhojayīta yathā lābhaṃ * * * ṇātithīnapi || 52 ||

dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭha pāde vai parātparataro bhuvaḥ |

ātmā tiṣṭhati tattatra tvabhiṣiñcābhijyeṣṭhayā || 53 ||

pūrvavatsakalīkṛtya bhukti doṣasya śāntaye |

badhnīyānnāsikāntaṃ ca mudraghātibhidhām || 54 ||

p. 769)

bhikṣāvidhirviśeṣeṇa mādhūkaramanuttamam |
brahmahatyādipāpānāṃ nāśanaṃ tapasocchrayam || 55 ||

nāpitānkārumārabhya tadadhojātigehake |
patitānāṃ gṛhe vāpi gurudrohi gṛhe'pi vā || 56 ||

śivanindāgṛhe vāpi jñānanindā gṛhe'pi vā |

madyapāni gṛhe vāpi bhikṣāṃ naivātra kārayet || 57 ||

śeṣikānāṃ gṛhe vāpi na prāpyaṃ ca caredbudhaḥ |

yathā madhvādadāno'pi puṣpaṃ bhṛṃgo na bādhate || 58 ||

tadvadbhikṣāṃ kṣamī bhūtvā cādadīta gṛhādhipāt |

mādhūkarīṃ caredbhikṣāmekānnaṃ parivarjayet || 59 ||

p. 770)

ajñānināṃ gṛhe vāpi śuddhā mādhūkarī tathā |

ekānnaṃ na tu bhuñjīta bṛhaspati kulādapi || 60 ||

prārthanādyuparodhādvā bhikṣākāryaṃ ca doṣakṛt |

pālāśakadalīcāmra panasādalake'pi vā || 61 ||

bhojanārthaṃ tu yatpatraṃ tatsarvaṃ pātrameva ca |

alābhe'lābupatraṃ vā bhikṣāpātraṃ tathaiva ca || 62 ||

mumukṣostuburuṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bahurūpābhimantritam |

dhautapāda * * * * * * * ṇāvakuṇṭhanam || 63 ||

viśuddhaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ tripuṇṭreṇa virājitam |

mumukṣoryadi bhikṣāśā babhukṣuḥ śuklavastrakam || 64 ||

p. 771)

kaupīna muttarīyaṃ ca parivṛtya samācaret |

śivaṃ guhyaṃ ca bhaktyā ca dhyāyenmaunī dṛḍhavrataḥ || 65 ||

ājñāṃ tatra samādāya daṇḍamastrābhimantritam |

ātapatrakaro yāyād bhikṣārthaṃ ca gṛhānprati || 66 ||

mārgamadhye ca niṣṭhī ca tanmārge ca samarpaṇam |

kutsanaṃ catyajet * * * * cārvādi saṃkulam || 67 ||

bhikṣāṃ dehīti saṃkalpya pādāṃguṣṭhāgranetrakaḥ |

tāvatkālaṃ pratīkṣeta yāvadgovatsayorgatiḥ || 68 ||

prasavaṃ ca samāpnoti tatrānyatra vrajenmuniḥ |

gacchanpunarnivṛtto na samāhūto na tatra vai || 69 ||

p. 772)

yajamānādibhirnītāṃ ādadīta punarmuniḥ |

na kareṇa na nirvācā na kāṃsyenādadītatām || 70 ||

malayastrī ca vṛṣaṇī garbhiṇī rogiṇī tathā |

kleśinī rodinītyādi hastena tu parīlihet || 71 ||

bhikṣikāpātra pūrṇāntaṃ avātṛptiśca mantrake |

jagatāṃ śobhanaṃ dhyātvā svāśramaṃ ca vrajettathā || 72 ||

bhikṣāpātraṃ śucisthāne sthāpayitvātha bhikṣukaḥ |

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā coddhūtya sakalāṃ tanum || 73 ||

ācamya vidhivatpādyaiḥ prapūjyāstreṇa pūjayet |

candrāmṛtena saṃprokṣya mudrayā dhenu mudrayā || 74 ||

p. 773)

tribhāgaṃ kuryātpaścādvai devāyagurave tathā |

tṛtīyaṃ bhāgamādāya svātmano bhojanāya vai || 75 ||

pūrvavadbhojanaṃ kuryāt svādhyāyaśca tato bhavet |

sāyantanīṃ ca saṃdhyāṃ tu pūrvavadvandayetkramāt || 76 ||

viśuddhabhūtale deśe tṛṇacchanne mṛgatvaci |

śārdūla carma * * rte dhāparistarakaṃ bhavet || 77 ||

mantranyastatanurbhūtvā śayitvā yoganidrayā |

ajapāṃ śiva saṃyuktāṃ candrārkau nāśa saṃyutau || 78 ||

kṛtvā svapetsadā yogī nidrākāle'pi pūjanam |

turīyaṃ vāpi sā sandhyā jñānināṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 79 ||

p. 774)

pūrva paścimayormadhye rātrau tu daśanāḍikāḥ |

svāpakālamidaṃ proktaṃ paścātpūrvavadācaret || 80 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye (bhojanavidhiḥ) sapta catvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |

mokṣārthināṃ mokṣadaṃ ca dhanārthināṃ dhanapradam || 1 ||

jayārthināṃ jayakaraṃ putrepsūnāṃ ca putradam |

rogiṇāṃ roganāśaṃ ca bhaktihīnasya bhaktidam || 2 ||

ajñāne jñānadaṃ caiva sarvaśaktikaraṃ param |

sthāvaraṃ jaṃgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ śivapūjanam || 3 ||

p. 775)

liṃgādipūjanaṃ tatra parivāraṃ nandikeśvara |

* * * * * tatra jaṃgamanāyanamāparam || 4 ||

pūjākāle'pi sānnidhyaṃ sthāvare śiva tejasi |

jaṃgame sarvakālaṃ ca sānnidhyaṃ kurute śivaḥ || 5 ||

jaṃgamasyāva mānena sthāvaraṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |

dīkṣāyogyastu jātīnāṃ dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||
jātibhedaviśeṣo'sti dīkṣitānāṃ tu sarvadā |
vāgīśvarīgarbhadehaṃ gatvā tu śivaputrakaḥ || 7 ||

tasyāpatyatva siddhatvācchaiva ityabhidhīyate |

malatrayasya nāśatvād vijñāna kalanādapi || 8 ||

p. 776)

śreṣṭhatvaṃ vidyate tasya bhavedeko viśeṣataḥ |

yasya cittaṃ śive līnaṃ tasya jātyādikaṃ smaran || 9 ||

śivaliṃge śilābuddhiṃ kurvāṇassa hi pātakī |

jñāna vairāgya bhaktiśca dīkṣitasya ca cihnakam || 10 ||

nāmabhedādayopyatra pūrvajātivaśātpurā |
proktaṃ tatrāpi yatkāryaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 11 ||

rājataṃ tāmrakaṃ cāpi sīsamāyasakaṃ tathā |

vedhako ghuṭikādyābhiḥ saṃjātāścānuyettadā || 12 ||

pūrvarūpaṃ ca saṃjñānaṃ cihnatvaṃ nāmabhedakam |

hematvasiddhau sarvaṃ ca vimānatvaṃ prapadyate || 13 ||

p. 777)

tasmādviprādiśūdrāntaṃ dīkṣitānāṃ na jātikam |

bhaktānāṃ pātramukhyatvaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 14 ||

anupanītaḥ prathamo dvitīyo'pyupanītakaḥ |

vedādhyāyī tṛtīyaḥ syādagnihotrī caturthakaḥ || 15 ||

yajñādyaiścaiva tatraiva pañcamaśca prakīrtitaḥ |

satrayājī tu ṣaṣṭhaḥ syād vedāntī saptamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 ||

uttarottarataścaite śreṣṭhā guṇasahasrakāḥ |

mukhya vedānta viduṣo koṭiśreṣṭhaśca matpriyaḥ || 17 ||

bhaktyā sadṛśako nāsti puṣpajātiṣu taddale |

sarvathā dīkṣitānāṃ tu sadṛśo nāsti laukike || 18 ||

p. 778)

yathā śivastathā bhakto yathā bhaktastathā śivaḥ |

tasmātsarvaprayatnena dīkṣitānāṃ ca bhojanam || 19 ||

bhogamokṣa pramāṇatvāt kāraṇaṃ ca mama priyam |

śuddhadeśe manoramye sālaṃkārayute pare || 20 ||

mokṣārthināmannityaṃ pañcaviṃśati saṃmitān |

śuddhaśaivānsamānīya guruvadbhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 21 ||

āsanaṃ pādyamācāmaṃ snānavastrādi dānakam |

annapānādikaṃ sarvaṃ śuddhamānīya yatnataḥ || 22 ||

parasparamasaṃkīrṇaṃ bhojayedvidhivatkramāt |
dine dine vā māsevā vatsare vāpi bhojayet || 23 ||

p. 779)
vittānusārataścāpi pūjayennandikeśvara |
muktiḥ prasāda saṃjñātvāttatraiva tu na saṃśayaḥ || 24 ||

triṃśadbhaktajanasyāpi pūjayedbhaktimānyadā |
karoti śrīrmahatyeva nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 25 ||

iṣṭakāmasya saṃsiddhau saptaviṃśaddinaṃ bhavet |

aṣṭāviṃśacca puṣṭyarthaṃ bhaktānāṃ pūjanaṃ param || 26 ||

vijaye cāpi triṃśacca śatrunāśe ca ṣoḍaśa |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ cāpi sarvaśāntikaraṃ bhavet || 27 ||

bhūtavyādhyādisakalaṃ bhaktapūjā vidhānataḥ |

śāntiṃ gacchati tadgehaṃ vakṣyehannandikeśvara || 28 ||

p. 780)

pūrva janmani tatraiva brahmahā madyamāṃsa bhuk |

saukhyamasmākamakhilaṃ pareṣāmanyasādhakam || 29 ||

paradoṣa prakāśena paraśrīḥ kṣīyato'pi ca |

gurumāheśvarāṇāṃ ca svarṇadānaṃ vidhīyate || 30 ||

sa pādaikādhikaṃ tadvad jñānato'pi gato bhavet |

śrīrudraiḥ pāvamānībhiḥ nityaṃ liṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 31 ||

gurucittaṃ sarvasantāpi coṣṇatvarayuto bhavet |

candanośīrakarpūraśītalairambubhiśśivam || 32 ||

devīṃ cāpi susaṃsthāpya pūjayeca viśeṣataḥ |

śāntihomaṃ tu kartavyaṃ aṣṭāviṃśati bhojanam || 33 ||

p. 781)

śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya gurupūjāṃ ca kārayet |

divase naiva śāntiḥ syād bhaktiśraddhā samanvitaḥ || 34 ||

yo mohācca gurūṃścaiva parahṛdrogakṛnnaraḥ |

tasya śītajvaraṃ caiva kuṣṭhaṃ caiva bhayaṃkaram || 35 ||

mahodaraṃ vā gulmaṃ ca atisārāṃghrirogakāḥ |

rogabhedācca sañjātā vyādhayastatra śāntaye || 36 ||

abhiṣekaṃ purā kṛtvā śāntihomaṃ samācaret |

aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ sāṃgakaṃ bhavet || 37 ||

kuṣṭhe tu rājataṃ dānaṃ ratnadānaṃ bhagandare |

upānaṃ vāhanaṃ cāpi pādaroge ca dāpayet || 38 ||

p. 782)

pādasya vasudānaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa praśasyate |

visrabdhasya viṣādhānamabhakṣyasya va bhakṣaṇam || 34 ||

apathya bhojanāccaiva devadravyāpahārataḥ |

phlandilambaśrayañceyaḥ kṣudbādhāṃ cāpi jāyate || 35 ||

bahvāśano'pyabhakṣāṇāṃ bhakṣaṇāccāpi jāyate |

aṣṭottaraṃ ca paṃcāśat bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 36 ||
śivapūjā śāntihomo gurupūjā tathaiva ca |
svarṇasya niṣkasaptena dānādgacchanti śāntikam || 37 ||

jñānahīnasya cakṣūṃṣi prāṇināmuddharennaraḥ |

paradārāṃśca rāgācca nirīkṣeta ca śodhanāt || 38 ||

p. 783)

kūṭasākṣī gurudrohī netrarogī ca jāyate |

mahābhiṣeka pūjāṃ ca śivaliṃgaṃ vidhāya ca || 39 ||

śāntihomaṃ samārabhya netramantreṇa homayet |

upadānaṃ ca devāya bhaktiśraddhā samanvitaḥ || 40 ||

aṣṭapañcāśadbhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ tu vidhīyate |

yathāśakti svargadātaṃ pāyasānnaṃ ca dāpayet || 41 ||

netrarogādayaścāpi netraṃ gacchanti niścayaḥ |

annāpahāriṇo nityaṃ jīrṇatvaṃ pratipadyate || 42 ||

mahābhiṣekamīśasya kṛtvā vai śāntihomakam |

aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntimṛcchati || 43 ||

p. 784)

paradārābhigamanāt tiryagyoniṣu maithunāt |

kanyā saṃyogaścāpi vidhavāyāstathaiva ca || 44 ||

gurutalpagatiṃ smṛtvā pramehādyaistathaiva ca |

tiryājñaryādibhiścaiva śarkarā madhubhogakaiḥ || 45 ||

evamādibhī rogaiśca bādhā caiva bhavettadā |

mahābhiṣekamīśasya bhaktyā kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 46 ||

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |

triṃśadbhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya homayennandikeśvara || 47 ||

rasabhasma tu saṃsevyaṃ pāśaśāntyai dine dine |

mohādbhrātrīṃ ca jananīmabhigacchennarādhamaḥ || 48 ||

p. 785)

madhumehamanaḥ pīḍāsyānnātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

śivapūjā ca kāryā tu aghorāstreṇa homayet || 49 ||

aghorarūpato japtvā paścādbhaktāṃśca bhojayet |

dvādaśātha śataṃ tatra bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ bhavet || 50 ||

gurupūjā ca kartavyā śāntimāyuḥ prayacchati |

vimukhasya gurorājñāmanyāyenānya jihmakam || 51 ||

chedanaṃ puruṣoktiṃ vāpyasatyasya ca sādikam |

karoti tasya rogāśca mukhe bhavati ca dhruvam || 52 ||

tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya cintāmaṇivicitrakaiḥ |

homena śāntimāgacchet bhaktānāṃ bhojanena ca || 53 ||

p. 786)
caturaśīti bhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntirucyate |
gurudoṣaśravādeva śubhabodhaśirastathā || 54 ||

aśubhatvasya bodhatvādaśrotavyasya sātvikaḥ |

karṇakuntanayuktaśced vyādhirvāyuśca jāyate || 55 ||

tasya śāntiśca liṃge ca pūjābhaktiśca sarvadā |

stotraiśca vividhairdevaṃ aghorāstreṇa homayet || 56 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchāntiriṣyate |
vastradānaṃ ca teṣāṃ vai dhānyapustakadānakam || 57 ||

gurudevādikānāṃ tu cālepaharaṇādapi |
kambalādyapahārāttu karmādeśca viśeṣataḥ || 58 ||

p. 787)

kuraṃgakolakāntīnāṃ turagāṇāṃ ca rakṣiṇām |

hiṃsane kuṣṭharogaśca jāyate nātrasaṃśayaḥ || 59 ||

tasya śāntistu saṃpūjya śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |

āḍhakena ghṛtenaiva pañcagavyādibhistathā || 60 ||

abhiṣekaṃ ca kartavyamaghorāstreṇa homayet |

aṣṭāviṃśati bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca dine dine || 61 ||

rasabhasma ca saṃsevyaṃ rogaśāntyai viśeṣataḥ |

gurutejo vināśitvaṃ paraṃ śubhavināśanam || 62 ||

prāṇihiṃsādiśīlaṃ ca pareṣṭasya vighātatā |

krodhāllobhāttathāmohāt rogāṇāṃ ca cikitsitā || 63 ||

p. 788)

paraduḥkhe dayālutvaṃ madhyedhyādi durlakṣaṇāt |

śvekuṣṭhādibhirbādhā jāyate tatra niṣkṛtiḥ || 64 ||

śivapūjāṃ vidhānena kṛtvā homaṃ samācaret |

gāyatryā ghorāstra mantreṇa ca hunettadā || 65 ||

ṣaḍaśīteśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca vidhīyate |

śvetakuṣṭhādibhirbādhā śāntimāyāti niścayaḥ || 66 ||

ṣaḍaśītiśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca * * * * |

denanindādayāluśca puraputrādisaṃpadam || 67 ||

īṣyālutvaṃ ca tatraiva parapūjāvalokanam |

parasparāyādanyasya rahasyādyāya nāsti tat || 68 ||

p. 789)

ityevamādi doṣāttu vo * * * śca jāyate |

saṃpūjya parameśānaṃ vāgīśīpūjanaṃ tathā || 69 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtimantreṇa vāgīśīmantrahomataḥ |
aṣṭottara sahasrābhyāṃ homaṃ kuryāttu śāntaye || 70 ||

ṣaḍaśītiśca bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ ca dine dine |

yāvatprabodhamāyāti tāvadbhojana saṃbhavet || 71 ||

homādi gurave dadyān madhunā cābhiṣecanam |

śivasya tena tatsarvaṃ śāntimāyāti niścayaḥ || 72 ||

devadravyāpahārī ca gurudravyavināśakaḥ |
atītabhayamete * * * * vatha karmaṇaḥ || 73 ||

p. 790)

tatpradhānavihīnaśca yāti vṛddhyā visarjayet |

bhasma saṃsparśahīnasya dānavighnaṃ karoti yaḥ || 74 ||

dāridryādi mahābādhā jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |

śivapūjāratasyāpi śivabhaktasya pūjanam || 75 ||

vināyakasya pūjā ca tanmantraṃ cātra homakam |

triṃśadbhaktānnadānānubhojanācchāntireva ca || 76 ||

tasmāditaradevānāṃ sāmyabuddhi samanvitaḥ |

guruṃ ca māṃ ca mānyatvaṃ buddhiśūnyaśca pārvati || 77 ||

lakṣaṇādidoṣe buddhiyukto'pasmāriko bhavet |

dāridryabhojanaṃ caiva pūjāṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ || 78 ||

p. 791)

guruhomānta kṛtvādhī cātrahomaṃ samācaret |

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hunet || 79 ||

hemaratnādikaṃ sarvaṃ gurave ca pradāpayet |

śītajvaraṃ kukṣirogaṃ sphoṭakaṃ pādahastayoḥ || 80 ||

tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjyamaghoreṇa sahasrakaḥ |

homena śāntimāyānti bhaktānāṃ bhojanādapi || 81 ||

triṃśacca gurupūjā ca śāntaye ca viśeṣataḥ |

āgamādīṃstathāśāstrā na śucissaṃspṛśettu yaḥ || 82 ||

mohādumūkhalādīṃśca nyastāṃghriścāpatiṣṭhate |
mahāntihvākhyake nāma grāhāti prabalo grahaḥ || 83 ||

p. 792)

tasyāṃghrikāryakartā taṃ pratimābodha śāntaye |

dīrghaniśvāsanaṃ cāpi kampaṃ pulakameva ca || 84 ||

gamane cāpyaśaktitvaṃ tasya vai bhavati dhruvam |

pūrvavalliṃgapūjā ca tasyāghoreṇa homayet || 85 ||

bhaktānāṃ bhojanaṃ cāpi aṣṭāviṃśati taṃ savet |

rasabhasma tu saṃsevyaṃ śāntimāśu prayacchati || 86 ||

valmīkabhitticchidrapṛṣṭhaṃ khātvā sarpādi bādhyate |

taṃ vāsavagraho mānaṃ grāhātyasya mahājvaraḥ || 87 ||

ākrośo bhrāntirunmādakukṣirogaśca vai bhavet |

pūrvavatpūjayitvā tu tasyāghoreṇa homayet || 88 ||
p. 793)

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā triṃśadbhaktāṃśca homayet |

gurupūjāṃ prakurvīta vastrahemādibhistathā || 89 ||

mātāpitrorguroścāpi bāndhave doṣavācakam |

sāhasānāṃ prayogeṇa lambanagṛhavaiśanam || 90 ||

tasya cihnaṃ jvaraḥ kāso saśvassarvāṃgayātakam |

kandhūrennapānādau vairasyaṃ gativibhramam || 91 ||

tasya rogasya śāntyarthaṃ śivapūjā vidhīyate |

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa aṣṭottaraśataṃ hunet || 92 ||

bhojayecchivabhaktāṃśca triṃśattatrāpi śāntaye |

gurunindāratasyā'pi śivanindāratasya ca || 93 ||

p. 794)

jñānanindāratasyāpi bahuśo yasya kasyacit |

dīrghakālaṃ tu vātena pittena ca tathaiva ca || 94 ||

rogeṇa dīrghakālaṃ tu bādhā tasyaiva jāyate |

pūrvavacchivamabhyarcya aghorāstreṇa homayet || 95 ||

aṣṭasāhasra saṃkhyena śivabhaktāṃśca pūjayet |

triṃśadādiṣu tacchāntyaivāsanaṃ nandikeśvara || 96 ||

tena te śāntimāyānti gurupūjādi pūrvavat |

eteṣāṃ śāntipātena bhedena sakalāmayam || 97 ||

utkrāntau trividhenaiva prāptirasti na doṣadṛk |

sarveṣāmanyakāle tu śivāditrayanindanāt || 98 ||

p. 795)

saṃbhavantyeva doṣāṇi tasmāddoṣāṇi nistyajet |

śivāditraya kāryārthaṃ aśanaṃ kṛtvā tu śocati || 99 ||

punarādātumicchā vai satyasāntagrahagrahi |

śopharogaśca timiraṃ kuṣṭharogaṃ tathaiva ca || 100 ||

stanandhayasya kṣīrasya pānato'pi ca jāyate |

śivaliṃgaṃ ca saṃpūjya śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 101 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhaktānāṃ bhojanācchānti māpnuyāt |

devatānāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca brāhmaṇānāṃ tapasvinām || 102 ||

vyasanānāṃ ca kāle ca saṃprāpya svayameva ca |

śāntikāle ca dattaṃ ced karṇagrahanipīḍanā || 103 ||

p. 796)

tasya hikkā ca bahudhā badhiratvaṃ ca vidyate |

tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya nīrogaśśānti pūrvavat || 104 ||

śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya triṃśatsyāttasya śāntaye |

* * * svāmināṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ mitraṃ tasyopakāryakam || 105 ||
garbhayottu viśeṣāttu dhanagrahā hi tada * |
purīṣa mūtrayorbandhaṃ chardiśca bhavati dhruvam || 106 ||

tasya śāntye śivaṃ pūjya śāntihomaṃ samācaret |

triṃśadbhaktajanānāṃ tu bhojanācchāntireva hi || 107 ||

grahaṇī kākaśiśorbhāgopadravaśca jāyate |

paradārābhigamane klaṃbāśo'pi ca jāyate || 108 ||

p. 797)

tasya śāntyai śivaṃ pūjya aghorāstreṇa homayet |

rasabhasma ca saṃsevyaṃ sarvapāpaviśuddhaye || 109 ||

janmarkṣe vā śubhe kāle puṇyarkṣe ca viśeṣataḥ |

śivabhaktāṃśca triṃśacca bhojayecchāntaye tadā || 110 ||

vyādhibhedāngururbudhvā tasya śāntiṃ ca kārayet |

daridraścenmantrajapaṃ kuryātpāpaviśuddhaye || 111 ||

śivaliṃgārcanaṃ cāpi bhaktānāṃ vandanādapi |

rasabhasma viśeṣeṇa vyādhirnāśamupaiti vai || 112 ||

dhanavāṃścennirīkṣeta vyādheśca gurulāghavam |

yāvaccyutistāvadeva śāntikarma samācaret || 113 ||

p. 798)

arthalābhena kartavyamātmārthaṃ sarvameva hi |

sarvasaṃsādhakāṃśe ca mānuṣānnandikeśvara || 114 ||

tasmātsarva prayatnena śāntikarma samācaret |

liṃgārcanaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ pūjanācchāntikarmaṇā || 115 ||

aihike śāntimāpnoti paścādrudratvamāpnuyāt |

payaḥ pānena pittaṃ ca kṣudbādhā ca nivartate || 116 ||

tadvacchānti gatiścāpi bhaktānāṃ bhojanādbhavet || 116 1/2 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye bhaktapūjanavidhiḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 799)

abhīṣṭa siddhaye cāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara |

payo dadhyājyamadhubhiraikṣavairmadhupañcabhiḥ || 1 ||

pañcagavyādibhiścaiva vakṣasaiḥ phalakārakaiḥ |

devadevaṃ ca saṃsthāpya savediśca viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||

piṣṭairāmalakādyaiśca viruddhaiśca śanaiśśanaiḥ |

sugandha toyaiḥ saṃsnāpya śuddhavastreṇa mārjayet || 3 ||

candanāgaru karpūrairaṣṭagandhairvilepya ca |
vastrādyairbhūṣaṇaissarvairbhūṣayecchivamavyayam || 4 ||

gandhapuṣpaiḥ sragādyaiśca pūjayennandikeśvara |

indravarti samāyuktā dīpamālārtikaṃ dadet || 5 ||

p. 800)
pañcavarṇaṃ havirvāpi pāyasaṃ śuddhameva vā |
nānopadaṃśa saṃyuktaṃ nānāphala samanvitam || 6 ||

tāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsañca tadante dāpayettadā |

elālavaṃgatakkolajāti karpūra varṇayuk || 7 ||

madviṣatkhaṇḍa saṃyuktaṃ mukhavāsamidaṃ bhavet |

praṇamyādhyeṣya labdhajñairhomārthaṃ kuṇḍamāśrayet || 8 ||

samidājyena caruṇā tilenāpi samanvitam |

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ hutvā pūrṇamantraṃ samāpayet || 9 ||

* * * tasmātsthādāya yajamānāya dāpayet |

vāṃchato karmadevāya saṃprārthya praṇametpunaḥ || 10 ||

p. 801)

vāramekaṃ samārabhya saptāhāntaṃ samācaret |

dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ cāpi catuṣpañcaguṇaṃ tu vā || 11 ||

ṣaṭsaptaguṇa saṃkhyātaṃ karmasidhyantameva vā |

viśeṣapūjā caivoktā pūrvoktavi * * iti || 12 ||

naimittikaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nityānte'pya virodhataḥ |

vartamāne tu nitye tu yadā naimittikaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

samāpya kalite kāle nityaṃ naimittikaṃ caret |

sandhyā parārdhakāle cet pūrvārdho vidyate yadi || 14 ||

kāryaṃ naimittikaṃ kālepyavicārya viśeṣataḥ |

alpakālena saṃdhyaṃ vai aparārdhe samācaret || 15 ||

p. 802)

tantra na vyāpyanuṣṭhānaṃ ubhayatra samācaret |

pāyasaṃ vātha naivedyaṃ parya * * * meva vā || 16 ||

vidhāya prāptakāle tu naimittikamathācaret |

naimittikamahacceddhi samārabhya svakālake || 17 ||

ekādyāvaraṇānte tu sandhyā śeṣaṃ samāpya ca |

vaidaiśca kalaśe devaṃ sitedavadhite kramāt || 18 ||

naimittikadvayaṃ prāptau mahadādau samācaret |

laghuṃ te sadṛśaṃ taccet kāmācāro vidhīyate || 19 ||

kālo'pi dvividhaḥ prokto naimittika vidhau |

* * nalpa vibhāgena svalpāsudayanādhikaḥ || 20 ||

p. 803)

grahaṇādirmahākālaḥ svalpa kālograsū bhavet |

āditye gṛhyamāne tu mucyamāne niśākare || 21 ||

bhaviṣyatyatha daṣṭe ced * * ttanerekālake |

viṣuve madhyakāle ca snapanādyaṃ samācaret || 22 ||

sihme'pi vṛścike kumbhe vṛṣe cādau samācaret |

ardhamekadvayaṃ cāpi yāmaṃ vā ghaṭikāmapi || 23 ||

ādāva * * * hīyat snāpanādiṣu karmasu |

ācāryaṃ pūjayetpaścād vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ || 24 ||

yāgopayukta dravyaṃ tu hemavastrādikaṃ tathā |

ācāryāya ca taddadyāt nānyabhogāya kalpayet || 25 ||

p. 804)

yāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ yaddravyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ maṇḍapasya ca |

vastraṃ sthaṇḍikaṃ kumbhaṃ * * * caikaladāyikam || 26 ||

toraṇaṃ sṛk sṛvāṣṭau ca maṃgalaṃ navaratnakam |

taddhomacarunaivedya śeṣaṃ yanmaṇḍapasya ca || 27 ||

śayanaṃ dhūpaṃ dīpaśca yadanyatsnapayuktakam |

ācāryāya ca taddeyaṃ sanmārgakulanāyakam || 28 ||

niṣkādi daśaniṣkādi deśike dakṣiṇā matā |

niṣkāṣṭaka hānyasyamaṣṭamārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 29 ||

navadhā dakṣiṇā kṣudrakrame syāddhyānavittame |

nitye tu kalpayedbhaktiṃ tamanaskoṣaṇī tathā || 30 ||

p. 805)

nikāmi śukravāre ca dvādaśī śravaṇānvite |

āyuṣyakaramaste tu ravivāre dvitīyake || 31 ||

guruvāre ca puṣyārthī pañcamaṃ mṛgaśīrṣake |

saptamyāṃ ca kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara || 32 ||

vyādhināśāya kartavyaṃ bhaumavāre ravāvapi |

janmatrayavipadṛkṣe pratyare ṣaṭtathāpi vā || 33 ||

vaināśike cāṣṭame ca pūjayedvidhinā gurum |

śatrunāśāya tadṛkṣe ṣoḍaśī guṇavardhanam || 34 ||

evaṃ viśeṣapūjā vai kartavyā nandikeśvara |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye viśeṣapūjāvidhirekona catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 806)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivarātri vrataṃ punaḥ |

śivānandaṃ ca tatsarvaṃ vratānāmuttamottamam || 1 ||

īpsitānāṃ ca saṃsiddhyai devyā pūrvamanuṣṭhitam |

na bādhā yamarājasya kiṃkarairapi vardhate || 2 ||

etadvratānucārī tu narakaṃ ca na paśyati |

māghamāse caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

tadrātriśśivarātristu sarvapuṇya śubhāvahā |

pūrve'hni kṛtasusnātaḥ kṛtakṛtya vidhiśśuciḥ || 4 ||
paścācca tasya rātrau tu śivaliṃgaṃ ca pūjayet |
śivānantaṃ ca saṃjapya kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 5 ||

p. 807)

kṛtvā tu pañcaśuddhiṃ vai vidhinā sādhakottamaḥ |

khaṇḍūṃ śamāsanaṃ tatra saṃnidhīkṛtya saṃyutaḥ || 6 ||

pādyācārghyādinā pūjya sannidhīkṛtya taṃ śivam |

gandha le tu cā savyaṃ piṣṭenodvartayetpunaḥ || 7 ||

pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ tattaduktyābhiṣecayat |

pavitraiḥ pañcabhiḥ kuryāpañcāṃgaistu krameṇa tu || 8 ||

piṣṭena devadeveśaṃ udvartya ca punaḥ punaḥ |

pūrṇena cāpi piṣṭena rajasā sthūpitena ca || 9 ||

vastreṇa śodhitenaiva sādhayedudakena ca |

nālikerodakenaiva tatpaścādabhiṣecayet || 10 ||

p. 808)

śuddhavastreṇa saṃmārjya liṃgaṃ vai pīṭhikānvitam |

śuddhena vāsasā cāpi saṃmārjyātha vidhānavit || 11 ||

yāmaḥ prati pṛthagdravyaiḥ gandhādyaiśca śivaṃ yajet |

candanāgarukarpūra kuṃkumādyaiśca bhaktitaḥ || 12 ||

bilvaiśca jātibhiścaiva mallikotpalapaṃkajaiḥ |

dūrvākṣata tilairvāpi saṃyuktyā samyagarcayet || 13 ||

gadguluṃ guruniryāsaṃ sajjasārañca dhūpayet |

sa ghṛtenendra saṃyuktaṃ vartinājyakasaṃyutā || 14 ||

dīpamārātrikaṃ vidyādvidhinā nandikeśvara |

pūrve tu pāyasaṃ yāme dvitīye kṛsaraṃ bhavet || 15 ||

p. 809)

śuddhānnaṃ ca tṛtīye tu caturthe śuddhamannakam |

aśeṣairvyañjanairyuktaṃ mahāhavirnivedya ca || 16 ||

ghṛtaṃ ca śarkarā caiva ghṛtasārābhimiśritam |

tāmbūla mukhavāsāni dāpayennandikeśvara || 17 ||

ārātrikaṃ pradīpaṃ ca dhūpayuktaṃ ca dāpayet |

śivāgnau homaḥ kartavyaḥ kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍilepi vā || 18 ||

śivāgnerhṛdi saṃkalpya cāsanaṃ vidhinā guruḥ |

saṃpūjya tatra devāya juhuyājjvalitānale || 19 ||

samidājyādibhirlājatilairmūlāṃgabrahmabhiḥ |
śivāddaśāṃśatonyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāmāhutirbhavet || 20 ||

p. 810)

daśādi daśavṛddhyā tu yāvatpaṃcāśadāhutiḥ |

pūrṇāṃ kṛtvā śivenaiva niśchidra paripūraṇā || 21 ||
dvandayitvā tu tadbhasma deveśamabhivandya ca |
pūjayetpunareveśaṃ yāmaḥ prati punaḥ punaḥ || 22 ||

devaṃ pūrvavadabhyarcya gurupūjāṃ tato nayet |

dakṣiṇāṃ ca tato dadyādvittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 23 ||

liṃginaśśivabhaktāṃśca brāhmaṇā na tithīnapi |

pūjayedbhaktitaḥ śaktyā pūjāṃ samyak samāpya ca || 24 ||

viṣṇubrahmasamaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ paramakāraṇam |

saṃsmṛtyātha bhavetpūrṇaḥ devīṃ cāpi ramāṃ samām || 25 ||

p. 811)

sarasvatyā ramāṃ cāpi saṃsmṛtāpi ca yadbhavet |

tatpāpamakhilaṃ cāpi śivajñāna pradāyakam || 26 ||

śivaṃ caiva guruṃ caiva kevalaṃ manujastvasau |

evaṃ smṛtvā tu yatmāpaṃ kṛtaṃ tadakhilaṃ punaḥ || 27 ||

śivamāyāti tadrātriḥ pāpamātraṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

śivarātrisamaṃ puṇyaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 28 ||

sarvapāpaharaṃ nityaṃ vratānāmuttamottamam |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye śivarātripūjāvidhiḥ pañcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 812)

māghamāse tu māgharkṣe kuryādvai ghṛtakambalam |

kapilājyaṃ navaprasthaṃ kṛmikīṭādivarjitam || 1 ||

nītaṃ nūtanaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ sugandhaṃ dīpayedguruḥ |

astreṇa nikṣipettoyaṃ vāruṇaṃ bījamuccaran || 2 ||

tadājyaṃ piṇḍavatkṛtvā śivena tadanantaram |

pañcāmṛtaiḥ pañcagavyaiḥ viśeṣasnapanaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

aṣṭāgandhena toyena vidadhyācchivamavyayam |

kṛtvā viśeṣapūjāṃ ca sthāpayecchivamavyayam || 4 ||

gandhadhūpādibhiścaiva hṛnmantraṃ samyaguccaret |

ghṛte saṃpātahomaṃ ca pavitrāropavartmanā || 5 ||

p. 813)

kṛtvā saṃsthāpayet kumbhaṃ sthaṇḍile sāpidhānakam |

kavacenāvakuṇṭhyātha prātarmadhyāhnameva ca || 6 ||

saṃpūjya pūrvavaddevaṃ snapanādi samanvitam |

viśeṣeṇārcayitvā tu sarvālaṃkāra saṃyutam || 7 ||

dhāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śivamantraṃ samuccaran |

liṃgaṃ sarvatra cālipya pīṭhāntaṃ sarvapīṭhakam || 8 ||

gandhādyairarcayitvā tu kambalena ca veṣṭayet |

dadyāddevaṃ bahiśśambhoḥ tāmbūlena samanvitam || 9 ||
sandhyānte vā paredyurvā kambalādyaṃ visṛjya ca |
pūrvavatpūjayed devaṃ guruṃ saṃpūjayettadā || 10 ||

p. 814)

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettasya yathā vibhava vistaram |

ayugaṃ caramaṃ pūrve kartavyaṃ vā navācaret || 11 ||

ghṛtakambaladānena sarvasiddhiṃ samāpnuyāt |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye ghṛtakambalavidhiḥ ekapaṃcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa puṇyanirṇayamuttamam |

sarvalokahitaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 1 ||

śikharabhūrato dṛṣṭvā namaskuryācchivālayam |

janmāntarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ tatkṣaṇādgalati dhruvam || 2 ||

p. 819)

dūrādhvānapadā śāntaṃ prādakṣiṇyaṃ śivālayam |

tatkleśaṃ tu śivopyātha bhavetpāpaughanāśanam || 3 ||

gurudeśālayāttattu dviguṇaṃ phalamṛcchati |

tasmāddviguṇamutkarṣaṃ gurudarśanato bhavet || 4 ||

namaskārāttu dviguṇaṃ stotreṇāpi śataṃ bhavet |

ādareṇa tu śuśrūṣā mokṣāya bhavati dhruvam || 5 ||

athavā bhogakāmī cetsāṃgopāṅgaṃ samācaret |

devasya cotsave kāle yaḥ kuryāttu pariśramaḥ || 6 ||

pade pade'śvamedhasya phalaṃ tadvadgurāvapi |

dhvajārohaṇakāle tu yathā kurvanpradakṣiṇam || 7 ||

p. 820)

ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān putrapautravivṛddhimān |

dhvajārohaṇakāle tu vṛṣabhasya nivedyakam || 8 ||

tadbhuktvā ca tridhā vandhyā labhetputraṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

kevalaṃ devāyatane prādakṣiṇya pravartanam || 9 ||

saptajanmakṛtātpāpāt dine naiva tu mucyate |

nityotsavasya kāle yaḥ pradakṣiṇamathācaret || 10 ||

rudratvaṃ samavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

namaskāraṃ yathā kṛtvā tathā loke supūjitaḥ || 11 ||

ekāṅgaṃ ca dvayāṅgaṃ ca trayāṅgaṃ pañcamāṅgakam |

aṣṭamāṅgaṃ krameṇaiva tattatphalamavāpnuyāt || 12 ||

p. 821)

śirasā tu namaskāramekāṃgantviti kīrtitam |

śirasā dakṣahastena dvayāṃgaṃ ca bhavedidam || 13 ||

karadvayena śirasā trayāṃgamiti kīrtitam |

śirasā pāṇipādaistu pañcāṃgaṃ daṇḍavadbhavet || 14 ||

śirasā cibukenaiva śravaṇadvayajānuke |

karadvayena saṃyuktamaṣṭāṃgamiti kīrtitam || 15 ||

evaṃ vidhairnamaskāraiḥ pañcabhirnandikeśvara |

sālokyaṃ caiva sāmīpyaṃ sārūpyaṃ sadṛśaṃ tathā || 16 ||

namaskārādyarcanādyaireteṣāṃ prāptiyogyatā |
sthitvā devālayasyāgre pradakṣiṇatrayaṃ svayam || 17 ||

p. 822)

kṛtvā sāmīpyamāyāti nityameva na saṃśayaḥ |

yatra jñānakriyāyogī dinārghaṃ divasaṃ tathā || 18 ||

divasādyaṃ dinaṃ cāpi dinadvayamathāpi vā |

tattīrthaṃ tapaso yajñantanmantraṃ ca pavitrakam || 19 ||

buddhipūrvaṃ vasetsāpi ghaṭikārdhaṃ samāhitaḥ |

yatra yatkriyate pāpaṃ nāśamāyāti niścayaḥ || 20 ||

jalaṃ śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā śivadhāmasamīpagam |

divyagaṃgeti tāṃ vidyāt tatra snāyāttu yo naraḥ || 21 ||

saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ anenaiva vinaśyati |

deśikāṃghrija toyena prokṣayennandikeśvara || 22 ||

p. 823)

tasya pāpādikarmāṇi tatkṣaṇānnaśyati dhruvam |

ācāryocchiṣṭakaṃ yastu gurorādeśatācchrutaḥ || 23 ||

tasya śe sāmyatvamāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

mahāpātaka śāntistu nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 24 ||

sadguroraṃghrisaṃ sparśāt sarvapāpairvimucyate |

hemādi svarṇadānaṃ tu dhenūnāṃ koṭidānakam || 25 ||

kanyākoṭiśataṃ dānaṃ tattulyaṃ liṃgadarśanāt |

liṃgasaṃsparśanādbhaktyā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 26 ||

sparśavedi sparśanāllohaḥ svarṇatvaṃ nayate kṣaṇāt |

tadvatsparśanatonmukto nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 27 ||

p. 824)

gandhapuṣpajalodbhūtaṃ nānāpuṣpaṃ ca yo dadet |

śivabhaktyā ca yatsopi śivaloke mahīyate || 28 ||

taddeśe dṛśyate puṣpaṃ devatoddiśya niścayam |

yatkṛtaṃ śivaṃ saṃsmṛtya mokṣadvārā ca vai bhavet || 29 ||

udyānaṃ devadevasya yaḥ kuryādbhakti pūrvakam |

ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān so'nte rudrapadaṃ labhet || 30 ||
prātaḥ kāle gavārthaṃ tu muṣṭimātraṃ dadet tṛṇam |
muktimāpnoti dāridryācchivaloke mahīyate || 31 ||

vedaśāstrārthaviprāṇāṃ koṭidānena yatphalam |

bhikṣāmātra pradānena tattulyaṃ śivayogine || 32 ||

p. 825)

ayutaṃ yo gavāṃ dadyācchotriye vedapārage |

gosaṃjñātīrthake kṣīrasnāpanena tu tatsamam || 33 ||

liṃgaṃ tu pañcagavyaistu vidhinā snāpayettu yaḥ |

kāñcanena vimānena rudraloke mahīyate || 34 ||

kapilāyāstu gavyena ghṛtavāriyutena ca |

yathā śaktyabhiṣekaṃ tu kṛta vāṃcchaṃkarasya vai || 35 ||

sa rudrapadamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

vidhyuktasnapanaṃ kuryād yo naro bhaktisaṃyutaḥ || 36 ||

nānābhogāṃśca bhuñjīta śivaloke mahīyate |

nadyantasthaṃ jalaṃ śītaṃ gandhapuṣpavimiśritam || 37 ||

p. 826)

secanāddevadattasya tadrudrūpadamāpnuyāt |
pūrvapakṣaṃ tu yaddravyaṃ bhojyaṃ dadyācchivāya vai || 38 ||

phalapuṣpādayaścāpi dhanadhānyādivardhanam |
liṃge vā vṛtamāyā vā maṇḍale bhitticitrake || 39 ||

pade vā phalakāyāṃ vā kṣaṇike mānase'pi vā |

vidhināptajayelliṃgaṃ kāle kāle ca tat priyam || 40 ||

manaso maṇḍalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalāllakṣaṇiściram |

kṣaṇikātphalakā śreṣṭhā phalakāyāḥ paṭastathā || 41 ||

paṭāmābhāsamutkṛṣṭhaṃ ābhāsādbimbamuttamam |
tadbimbālliṃgamutkṛṣṭaṃ sphaṭikaṃ bāṇajaṃ varam || 42 ||

p. 827)

sarvapāpaharaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvatīrthaphalaṃ bhavet |

sarvadānaphalaṃ caiva sarvayajñaphalaṃ bhavet || 43 ||

brahmahā bhrūṇahā vāpi snehahā gurutalpagaḥ |

bandhuhā bīrahā vāpi mātṛhā pitṛhāpi vā || 44 ||

goghno'pi vā kṛtaghno vā putra bhrātṛghna eva vā |

mitrahā vā mahāpāpayukto vā paradārikaḥ || 45 ||

jñānayogī śivaṃ pūjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate |

havirdatvā tu vidhinā sakṛtkāle śivālaye || 46 ||

alpe mahati vā tulyaṃ phalamāḍhya daridrayoḥ |

ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān so'nte mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 47 ||

p. 828)
yatīnāṃ brahmacārīṇāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ sutāmapi |
jñānayogakriyādhyānāddānaṃ dāridrya nāśanam || 48 ||

putrapautrādayaścāpi vardhante dhanadhānyakam |

śaṃkhacāmaravādyāni darpaṇacchatravāsasām || 49 ||

hematāmrādi pātrāṇāṃ dānāddāridryanāśanam |

paścādrudratvamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 50 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāṃ mahāghaṇṭāṃ devāya vinivedayet |

yaśaḥ śrīḥ khyātyadāridryaṃ sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vāpi hayaṃ vā śibikādikam |

yo dadyāddevadevāya tatsāmīpyamavāpnuyāt || 52 ||

p. 829)

prāsādaṃ maṇḍapaṃ vāpi prākāraṃ gopuraṃ tu vā |

devāya kṛtavānsadyaḥ sārūpyapadamāpnuyāt || 53 ||

rājñādyābharaṇādīn dīpagandhādidānagaḥ |
kīrtimānpuṣṭimānloke cānte devaṃ samāpnuyāt || 54 ||

gocarmamātrakāṃ bhūmiṃ śivāya vinivedayet |

sarvadānaphalaṃ tattu sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 55 ||

jalasaṃyuktakedāraṃ sasyārthaṃ dāpayedbudhaḥ |

śivāya vṛkṣadānena sarvabhogapravardhanam || 56 ||

yo naraḥ śivayajñaṃ tu kurute vidhipūjanam |

trisaptakulamuddhṛtya śivaloke mahīyate || 57 ||

p. 830)

jñānayogena deveśaṃ jñātvāgurumukhena vai |

bhaktyā ca labhate devaṃ punarjanma na yacchati || 58 ||

vāpīkūpataṭākādyairdevamuddiśya yatnataḥ |
kurvanbahudhanāḍhyastu tadante śivamāpnuyāt || 59 ||

yaśśayanaṃ ca vidhinā bhaktipūrvaṃ samarcayet |

sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ śivasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 60 ||

śivāditrayakāryāya samyak prāṇānparityajet |

tasyaiva phalasaṃpattiṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 61 ||

svabhāvaśca vikī caiva kṛtrimā ca tridhā bhavet |

svābhāvikī tu yā bhaktiḥ ihā mutra sukhapradā || 62 ||

p. 831)

kṛtrimā vai kṛtā cettu sā paratra sukhapradā |

liṃgāddhastaśataṃ sārdhaṃ śivakṣetramiti smṛtam || 63 ||

tacchiva kṣetrasāmīpye maraṇaṃ vidyate dyayā |

sa yāti śivasāmīpyaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 64 ||

anyeṣu bahuśāstreṣu svargamātraphalaṃ bhavet |

śivaṃ śāstraṃ viśeṣeṇa bhogamokṣau klamāllabham || 65 ||
mātena janmanā siddhiṃ sanmārgaṃ cintyaratnake |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena cintyasādākhyamabhyaset || 66 ||

gurvājñayā ca kartavyaṃ sarvadānajapādikam |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye (puṇyavidhiḥ) dvipaṃcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 832)

atītāni maṭhānyāni devatāyatanāni ca |

liṃgādi puṣkaraṇyādi sthāpitānyapi kenacit || 1 ||

pūrva pratiṣṭhikāstasya sahasā guṇitaṃ bhagam |

jīrṇoddhāre śataguṇaṃ pāpanāśātsamaṃ bhavet || 2 ||

liṃgānyapi ca yāvanti pūjitānyapi nityaśaḥ |

sthāpitā pūjitā bhaktyā yāvattejo mahītalam || 3 ||

tāvatsaṃkhyāsamaṃ puṇyaṃ prāsādaṃ maṭhaṃ kalyate |

vastraṃ vā vṛṣabhaṃ vāpi turagaṃ vā vṛṣāhvayam || 4 ||

tairaṃkita śarīro yo naramedhaphalaṃ bhavet |

kaḥ pumāna tithitvena labdhvā naiṣṭhikamutsṛjet || 5 ||

p. 833)

caturvedārthaviduṣāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām |

ācāryeṇa tu bhuktena bhojitā koṭirucyate || 6 ||

sādhake pūjite tatra lakṣaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ bhavet |

putro vāpyayutaṃ puṇyaṃ samayaste samagraham || 7 ||

śataṃ māheśvaro bhoktā saghṛtaṃ sopadaṃśakam |

cārantaṇḍulīpuṣpaṃ ca dīpaṃ vastraphalādikam || 8 ||

śivāya gurave śaivaṃ dadyāt tattatphalaṃ śṛṇu |

romataṇḍulapuṣpāṇi dīpatantu phalāni vai || 9 ||

yāvattaddravyasaṃkhyāni parisaṃkhyāni yāvati |

tāvadyuga sahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 10 ||

p. 834)

śivamuddiśya codyānaṃ yaḥ kuryādbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ yāvat tadudyānaṃ bhavettadā || 11 ||

tāvatsaṃkhyena saṃkhyātaṃ śivalokayutaṃ bhavet |

śivabhakto jaṭī bhūyājjaṭāṃ prati dine dine || 12 ||

aśvamedhaphalaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpyate ca na saṃśayaḥ |

muṇḍī vāpi śikhīvāpi śivāyeti bhavedyadi || 13 ||

naramedhahanaṃ puṇyaṃ dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati |

śivabhaktasya pūjāyai yoliṃgaṃ dāpayedyadi || 14 ||
tilasaṃkhyāni yāvanti liṃgavedī pramāṇake |
tāvatkalpāyutaṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 15 ||

p. 835)

sūkṣmajantūnpratiharan śivāya gurave tathā |

saṃmārjanaṃ caikadinaṃ cāndrāyaṇaphalaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

nairantaryeṇa yaḥ kuryāt pakṣaṃ saṃmārjanaṃ tathā |

śatakoṭiyugaṃ divyaṃ rudraloke mahīyate || 17 ||

nānādikālike prāpte nīrājana samarpaṇāt |

koṭyāditya samo bhūtvā śivaloke vasetsadā || 18 ||

dadhnā liṃgaṃ sakṛtsnāpya viṣṇuloke mahīyate |

kalpakoṭi sahasropadurjanaṃ vāsasañcayam || 19 ||

ghṛtasnānādi tatsarvaṃ nāśamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt |

liṃgasnānena madhunā sarvapāpaṃ vyapohati || 20 ||

p. 836)

agninā pūjito bhūtvā vahniloke mahīyate |

evamikṣu rasenaivavīro dharāpatirbhavet || 21 ||

abhyaṃgaistilatailena vāyuloke mahīyate |

yo liṃgaṃ phalasāreṇa snāpayet pāpanāśanam || 22 ||

dehānte pitṛṇāṃ yānaṃ gacchatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

sitena bhasmanā liṃgaṃ snāpanaṃ śivavatsadā || 23 ||

śivalokādi lokeṣu pūjya eva na saṃśayaḥ |

śivāya gurave caiva tuṭimātra pramāṇakam || 24 ||

haimamaindrapadaṃ ratnaṃ brahmavallokamāpnuyāt |

devadāruṃ na meruṃ ca sajjaśrīvāsakundaram || 25 ||

p. 837)

śrīphalādyaghṛtaṃ miśraṃ dhūpāllakṣmīpatirbhavet |

vitsahasraguṇādhikyaṃ dhūpayedgandhasaṃyutaḥ || 26 ||

ayutaṃ gudgulaṃ proktaṃ tatsāhasraṃ ghṛtānvitam |

dviguṇaṃ mahiṣākṣābhaṃ śivatulyaphalapradam || 27 ||

kṛṣṇāgarūdbhavo dhūpaḥ sarvapāpavināśanaḥ |

sugandhi candanālepaṃ sakṛtkṛtvā tu liṃgakam || 28 ||

varṣakoṭiyutaṃ divyaṃ rudraloke mahīyate |

candanāgarutaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ tataḥ śreṣṭhaṃ kamuṣṇakam || 29 ||

tato'dhikaṃ kuṃkumaṃ syādanyonyaṃ cāṣṭamādhikam |

anyāścaturguṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhūpaṃ gulgulumiśritam || 30 ||

p. 838)

tadardhaṃ panasādīnāṃ phalānāṃ sarasāmapi |

tāmbūlaṃ tailakarpūra viphalāsaṃyutaṃ bhavet || 31 ||
śivāya gurave caiva dānamatyantamuttamam |
ihaiva dhanavāṃcchrīmān paratra ca parāṃ gatim || 32 ||

māmṛtāṃ hairimararavatimilāpaṭahādikam |
śaṃkhatālakakāṃsyādikāhalaṃ veṇunandanam || 33 ||

śivāya viniyogena śivaloke vimānake |

śivatulyabalopeto vasetkalpāyutaṃ sukhī || 34 ||

muktādāmatriśobhāḍhyaṃ prāsāde'pi maṭhe'pi vā |

yaḥ kuryātsarvalokeṣu śivavanmodate ciram || 35 ||

p. 839)

stotraṃ gītaṃ ca devāya bhaktyā paramayā yutaḥ |

tacchrotāraśca vṛkṣāśca kṛmikīṭādayastathā || 36 ||

śivasālokyamāpnoti kiṃ punaḥ stotrageyavān |

nṛttaṃ śivāya yaḥ kaścitkurute tatphalaṃ śṛṇu || 37 ||

sūryāya pūjayedyastu sevyamānopsarogaṇaiḥ |

nṛttagītādi saṃyuktaḥ śivaloke mahīyate || 38 ||

kāmādakāmato vāpi bhrūṇahatyādi pātakam |

tatsarvaṃ śāstradānena nāthamāyādyaniścayam || 39 ||

mahāpadmavimānena śivaloke mahīyate |

jñānayogakriyācaryāḥ sarve bhaktipradhānakāḥ || 40 ||

p. 840)

tasmādbhaktipradhānaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

madbhaktajanavātsalyaṃ pūjāyāṃ cānumodanam || 41 ||

abhyarcanaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyā mamārthe ca * * * * |

matkthāśravaṇe bhaktiḥ svaranetrāṃgavikriyā || 42 ||

mamānusmaraṇaṃ nityaṃ ya mānopajīvati |

bhaktiraṣṭavidhā hyeṣā yasminmlecche'pi vartate || 43 ||

sa viprendro yatiḥ śrīmān vākpatissa ca paṇḍitaḥ |

na me priyaścaturvedīmadbhaktaḥ śvapaco'pi yaḥ || 44 ||

tasyaite yatnato grāhyaṃ sa ca pūjyo yathāhyaham |

āyāntaṃ śivabhaktaṃ vai dṛṣṭvā dadyādvimānakam || 45 ||

p. 841)

tamahā sarvadā nandin yuṣmaddarśanavatpriyaḥ |

śiva * * * * * * dāsanaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 46 ||

viṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇi candraloke mahīyate |

gaṃgāsnānasamaṃ puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭamātre na saṃśayaḥ || 47 ||

jalena śivabhaktāya pādaprakṣālanaṃ bhavet |

yaśovatīṃ samāśritya modate yugapañcakam || 48 ||

ghṛtenābhyajya codvartya viṣṇuloke mahīyate |

śivabhaktāya yo dadyān mukhavāsaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 49 ||
varṣakoṭi sahasrāṇi kauberaṃ puramāpnuyāt |
samyagācamanaṃ kṛtvā paścādarghya pradānakam || 50 ||

p. 842)

śivabhaktāya yo dadyāt śivaloke mahīyate |

śivabhaktasya dīpasya pradānaṃ jñānamuttamam || 51 ||

saṃvījya tālavṛntena śivabhaktaṃ naraṃ hi yaḥ |

vāyunā pūjyamāno'sau vāyulokaṃ sa gacchati || 52 ||

yugakoṭi sahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate |

ūrṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ dadyāt śivabhaktāya śaktimān || 53 ||

niṣkaromavaśādeva svarṇadānaphalaṃ bhavet |

tattadvyāghrādi carmāṇi tatvādiphalamāpnuyāt || 54 ||

śivabhaktāya yo dadyād bhojanaṃ tatphalaṃ śṛṇu |

kalpakoṭi sahasrāṇi rudraloke mahīyate || 55 ||

p. 843)

* * * * * * * * kalpakoṭi śatāni ca |
śivalokādi lokeṣu śivavanmodate ciram || 56 ||

kramādākramya loke'smi rājā bhavati dhārmikaḥ |

athavā jñānayogādīn labdhvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 57 ||

pitṝnuddiśya yo bhaktaḥ śivabhaktāṃśca bhojayet |

samastāḥ pitaraste'pi śivaloke mahīyate || 58 ||

pāṭalyutpalagandhādi śītalastve riyaḥ * * |

śivabhaktasya dānena vāruṇaṃ lokamāpnuyāt || 59 ||

śivabhaktāya yo dadyāt kamaṇḍalvādikaṃ śubham |

varṣakoṭiyutaṃ divyaṃ viṣṇunā pūjito bhavet || 60 ||

p. 844)

viśvabheṣajavargādi śivabhaktāya dānataḥ |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi bhavetsūryeṇa pūjitaḥ || 61 ||

nikṣeparakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā śivabhaktāya yo naraḥ |

śivalokaṃ samāśritya na punargacchatīha saḥ || 62 ||

rogārtaśivabhaktāya bhaiṣajyāni prayacchati |

yugakoṭiśataṃ divyaṃ śivaloke mahīyate || 63 ||

tasmāddhāraṃ ca bhaktāya yo dadyādbhasma saṃyutam |

sarvatīrthaphalaṃ labdhvā śivaloke mahīyate || 64 ||

yogapaṭṭaṃ ca yo dadyācchivabhaktāya yo naraḥ |

vastrayugma sahasrasya dattasya phalamāpnuyāt || 65 ||

p. 845)

śivajñānābhiyuktāya śivajñānasya pustakam |

yo dadyātsakalaṃ dattaṃ śivavanmodate ciram || 66 ||
śivaśāstrasyādhyayituṃ phalaṃ pustakadānataḥ |
koṭikoṭiyutaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 67 ||

śivajñānārthaṃ nirṇītuṃ phalaṃ vācāmagocaram |

rudrākṣa mālādānena śivabhaktāya yo naraḥ || 68 ||

sa rudrapadamāpnoti rudraloke mahīyate |

śivabhaktāya yo dadyācchatra daṇḍasamanvitam || 69 ||

śatayojana vistīrnāṃ pṛthvīṃ bhuṃkte sa patnikaḥ |

upānah śivabhaktāya dānaṃ kuryāttu yo naraḥ || 70 ||

p. 846)

rathādivāhanaṃ labdhvā śivaloke mahīyate |

upadeśaṃ vinā yasmācchiva dharmaṃ na cārayet || 71 ||

upadeṣṭānumantā ca karmakāravratāya ca |
kṛtānupāvṛtaṃ caiva pañca tulyaphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 72 ||

eteṣāmapi sarveṣāṃ raktiyuktottamottamaḥ |

ālayādīni sarvāṇi rakṣakṣerṇa vihīyate || 73 ||

māśamāyāti sarvaṃstu tasmādrakṣaka uttamaḥ |

rakṣako hi jagatkartā rakṣako hi jagadguruḥ || 74 ||

rakṣako hi pitā mātā rakṣakassarvadā suhṛt |

samayī dāsamārgaśca śivabhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 75 ||

p. 847)

etāni samayasthasya paryāyavacanāni vai |

śivārcakaḥ putramārgī putrasaṃskāradīkṣitaḥ || 76 ||

sahamārgaśca yogī ca sādhako yogadīkṣakaḥ |

sādhakairabhiṣikta iti tasya paryāyavācakam || 77 ||

jñānavijñānadīkṣāṃ vā nānāropyabhiṣiktakaḥ |
sanmārgītyeva nāmāni deśikasyaiva tatvataḥ || 78 ||

bhakto dīkṣākaraścāpi samayī ca viśiṣyate |

samaye yukta saṃskāraṃ sahasā sādhakottamaḥ || 79 ||

sa eva yogayuktaścet sahasā guṇamuttamaḥ |

sa eva ca śiro bhūtvā sahasā ca viśiṣyate || 80 ||

p. 848)

pañcaviṃśat sahasraṃ tu śivajñānaṃ hi lohitaḥ |

ācāryaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ pañcāśantu sahasrakī || 81 ||

madhyamācārya ityukto lakṣādhyāyī taduttamaḥ |

āgamānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sārātsārākhyatantrakam || 82 ||

tasmādadhyayanādasya sarvāṃgakavidāṃ varaḥ |

kevalaṃ bhaktimārge ca dānaṃ proktamihāgame || 83 ||

samayādideśikāntaṃ tu vaiśiṣyādikavatphalam |
dānadharmādi pūjāsu vai vaiśiṣyamiṣyate || 84 ||

kṛpayā pāṇinā dānaṃ śivabhakta samaṃ bhavet |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye puṇya nirṇayavidhirdvipañcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 849)

ataḥ paraṃ vrataṃ vakṣye dīkṣitānāṃ hitāya vai |

vaidikaṃ śaivamityevaṃ vrataṃ hi dvividhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

traivarṇikānāṃ kartavyamupanītādi vaidikam |

śivadīkṣā pradānaṃ tu śaivamatyantamuttamam || 2 ||

vāgdevī yonijātatvācchiva putratvakāraṇāt |

viprādi daśavarṇānāṃ yogitvamupajāyate || 3 ||

brahmacārī gṛhī caiva vānaprastho'tha bhikṣukaḥ |

caturāśramamevaṃ syād gocarāṇāṃ tu pañcakam || 4 ||

dvividhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ hi naiṣṭhikaṃ bhautikaṃ tathā |

ājanma brahmacaryaṃ tu yāvadāmaraṇāntikam || 5 ||

p. 850)

jaṭī muṇḍī śikhīvātha kaupīnī tu samekhalaḥ |

yajñopavītī daṇḍī ca bhasmoddhūlita vigrahaḥ || 6 ||

tripuṇṭrāṃkita dehī ca rudrākṣaiśca vibhūṣitaḥ |

trikālamekakālaṃ vā snānayukto jitendriyaḥ || 7 ||

satyavādīpyadhaśśāyī kṣamāyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ |

guruśuśrūṣaṇāyukto gurvājñā pālane rataḥ || 8 ||

bhikṣāśī deharakṣārthamekakālaṃ gurorgṛhe |

tāmbūlamañjanaṃ caiva haridrāṃ lavaṇaṃ tathā || 9 ||

pādukāṃ makuṭaṃ vāpi gandhamālyādivarṇanam |

guroḥ sthāne vasennityamanyagehe na ca svapet || 10 ||

p. 851)

svasvātantryādikaṃ hitvā gurusvātantryasaṃyutaḥ |

puṇyakṣetraṃ ca tīrthaṃ ca dānaṃ karmādikaṃ tathā || 11 ||

sarvaṃ ca gurukāruṇyaṃ darśanaṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |

gurvājñayā vihīnaṃ tu tapodānādi niṣphalam || 12 ||

naiṣṭhikaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tu gṛhasthānāṃ vidhiṃ śṛṇu |

kālaṃ saṃkalpya vidhinā pūrvavadbrahmacaryakam || 13 ||

ante vrateśvaraṃ yāgaṃ kṛtvodvāhaṃ tataścaret |

gṛhasthācaraṇaṃ kuryād dvividhaṃ brahmacaryakam || 14 ||

gṛhasthānāṃ vrataṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

vivāhaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā gṛhiṇyā saha ve yuk || 15 ||

p. 852)
gurudevāgnipūjāṃ tu nityaṃ bhakti samanvitaḥ |
atithyābhyāgatānāṃ tu yathāśaktiṃ ca pūjayet || 16 ||

gṛhadharmamaśeṣaṃ ca prāsādaṃ maṭhakalpanam |

santānavṛddhissarvaṃ ca rakṣasāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

adhyāyādhyāpanaṃ caiva yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā |

dānaṃ pratigrahaścaivaṃ ṣaṭkarma hyāgamoditam || 18 ||

sadācāryābhiṣekeṇa yuktaścedyājanaṃ bhavet |

gṛhasthasya tu kartavyaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ tu naiṣṭhikaḥ || 19 ||

śikhī vā baddhakeśo vā bāhya yajñopavītavān |

ātureṇa yute vāpi dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ || 20 ||

p. 853)

rudrākṣahemaratnādi sphaṭikairajatādibhiḥ |
alaṃkṛtāṃga yaṣṭiḥ syādgandhairmālyādibhistathā || 21 ||

stvadāne saṃgatirnityaṃ mṛtyukāle viśeṣataḥ |

ārthavān ṣoḍaśādīnaṃ santānārthāya maithunam || 22 ||

gṛhasthāśrama evaṃ syātkartavyaṃ nandikeśvara |

vānaprasthāśramasthānāṃ ācāraṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam || 23 ||

sabhāryo bhāryāhīno vā dvividhaṃ śivabhāṣaṇe |

vane saṃvāsino nityaṃ śākamūlaphalāśinaḥ || 24 ||

gṛhasthānāṃ sapatnīko anvā caiva tadeva hi |

vrataṃ bhāryāviyuktānāṃ " sṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 25 ||

p. 854)

kuḍumbaṃ putrapautrādīn dārānvai mātulāṃ stathā |

bhrātṝnsakhīṃśca janakaṃ jananīṃ ca tathaiva ca || 26 ||

vedaṃ vedāṃgakāścāpi yajñasūtraṃ śikhāṃ tathā |

agniṣṭomādikānyajñāntretāṃ caiva tathaiva ca || 27 ||

kāmaṃkrodhaṃ ca lobhaṃ ca mohaṃ madavivādanam |

ḍambhagandhoktikaṃ caivamīṣaṇātrayameva ca || 28 ||

saptapātālakaprāpti saptalokāśrayaṃ tathā |

aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ sarvaṃ varjayennandikeśvara || 29 ||

śivohaṃbhāvasaṃyukto bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuk |
trikālasnānasaṃyuktopyekakālena vā yutaḥ || 30 ||

p. 855)

bhasmoddhūlita sarvāṃgo dhautakāṣāya saṃyutaḥ |

kaupīnadaṇḍasaṃyukto liṃgārcanaparāyaṇaḥ || 31 ||

śivayogena saṃtuṣṭo śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

śivānubhūti saṃyuktaḥ sarvakleśa vivarjitaḥ || 32 ||

priyāpriyasamaścaiva samaloṣṭhāśmakāñcanaḥ |
sarvātmamaitrabhāvaśca sadā santuṣṭi saṃyutaḥ || 33 ||

striyaṃ kuṇapavatpaśyaṃśchivabhāva samanvitaḥ |

abhedyo mattavānnityaṃ śivabhāvyaśca bhedikam || 34 ||

sa śoko nyasya duḥkhāni cāviśvasvasya duḥkhayuk |

ceṣṭate tatvadevāya paraduḥkhena duḥkhitaḥ || 35 ||

p. 856)

bālonmattapiśācānāmevaṃ guṇasamanvitaḥ |
mūlamantraṃ japennityaṃ śivadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 36 ||

japoparati saṃyukto dhyānameva samācaret |

dhyānoparati saṃyukto paścānmūlaṃ japetsadā || 37 ||

auṣadhādannapānādīn kṣudvādhā śāntaye caret |

bhikṣārthaṃ grāma saṃveśaṃ vṛkṣamūle maṭhe'pi vā || 38 ||

anyena kalpite caiva vāsaṃ kuryānmaṭhādiṣu |

sandhyā vandakaścāpi yatīnāṃ jñāna sandhyayā || 39 ||

yatayastrividhā jñeyāstapasvi viduṣastathā |

vidvāniti tridhā proktāsteṣāṃ bhedaṃ śṛṇu kramāt || 40 ||

p. 857)

taponiṣṭhastapasvīti tasya yuktissu saṃvṛtaḥ |

nādhyetavyaṃ na sāṃkalpaṃ na śrotavyaṃ kathañcana || 41 ||

śiṣyāṇāṃ saṃgrahaṃ caiva naiva vidyā prakāśanam |

na vadetsaṃskṛtāṃ bhāṣāṃ na daṇḍī cakramaṇḍalaḥ || 42 ||

liṃgaṃ kṣaṇikamabhyarcya bhaktimātreṇa saṃśayaḥ |

priyāpriyaṃ ca saṃkalpya samaloṣṭhāśmakāñcanaḥ || 43 ||

ekākī vṛkṣamūle vā vane vā janavarjite |

janādbhīti samāyukto vasedbāhūpadhānakaḥ || 44 ||

vasanaṃ yena kenāpi tathaivāśanapānakam |

pāṇipātre varetpārśve yācitaṃ tena jīvitam || 45 ||

p. 858)

ityatastu tapasvī syāt sādhako yadi nāma vāk |

viduṣoryadyateścāpi vartanaṃ nandikeśvara || 46 ||

adhyāpanaṃ cādhyayanaṃ śravaṇaṃ cintanaṃ tathā |

evaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ tasya viduṣaśca viśeṣataḥ || 47 ||

vidvadyaterviśeṣo'sti vyākhyānaṃ cintanaṃ bhavet |

sadācāryābhiṣekeṇa yukto vidvatsamākhyakaḥ || 48 ||

yatinā strividhaṃ tvaṃ hi śaivānāṃ caturāśramāḥ |

caturāśramiṇāṃ madhye vaiśeṣika vrataṃ śṛṇu || 49 ||

śivaśśikhā tathā jyotiḥ sāvitrī vyomagocarā |

tathā saṃkhyena saṃkhyāsyurvra?ktiścāpi śṛṇu kramāt || 50 ||
p. 859)

gocarāṇāṃ tu pañcānāṃ prajāvandyādikaṃ bhavet |

samaye mo * * * * svādhyāyassatyavāditā || 51 ||

brahmacārī caredevaṃ prājāpatyavrataṃ śubham |

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva suduṣānāṃ sadā tathā || 52 ||

abhissarvatra saṃsārān mahīpālākhya taṃ vratam |

nipati * nkaṇānbhūmau bhakṣaṇārthamupetavat || 53 ||

kapota vṛttivittāstute vai kāpotikāḥ smṛtāḥ |

abhyāsātsatataṃ granthamāmamādi mahāyaśān || 54 ||

devatābhyasya jantyarthāṃste vai tadgranthakāvṛtā |

nadītīre'pi velāyāṃ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā nivāsanam || 55 ||

p. 860)

brahmacārivrataṃ hyetat kuṭikaṃ prakīrtitam |

ete pañca vratāḥ proktāḥ pretavetāla * * * || 56 ||

tīrthe jarāṃke vāpi vane vā bhāryayā vṛtaḥ |

tapotsāhasamāyukto vetāla pratimānayuk || 57 ||

gatyarthamarkapatrāśī patrāhuti samanvitaḥ |

vānaprasthāśramī bhūmau * * * * * * * * || 58 ||

* * kā ca rakṣā ye ca jñānayogādi saṃyutāḥ |

svayamutpanna * * śca haṃsakāste amī matāḥ || 59 ||

dhṛtarāṣṭravrataṃ paścād brahmacaryeṇa saṃyutaḥ |

yogācāra * * * * karaṇendriya nirjitaḥ || 60 ||

p. 861)

deśāddeśāntaraṃ kṛtvā dhṛtarāṣṭravratī bhavet |

śivajñānagataḥ paścād gūḍhācāraśca saṃvṛtaḥ || 61 ||

śivaikagati niṣpāpantadekavratago bhavet |

gopālā * * * paścād gonivāse nivāsanaḥ || 62 ||

pañcagavyaṃ pibennityaṃ japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

vāyavyatīrthaṃ saṃyuktaḥ pañcendriya vinirmitaḥ || 63 ||

gopālavratigo bhūyāt trīṇi mātradhanādapi |

nityaṃ cāndrāyaṇe naiva sarvapāpaṃ vinaśyati || 64 ||

* * * * vadaṃ caiva brahmacarya vivardhanam |

kuṭikānāṃ vrataṃ hyetad jñānayoga prakāśanam || 65 ||

p. 862)

dhamavidyā ca sahito maṭhavāsī jitendriyaḥ |

bhikṣānnabhojanaṃ nityaṃ maṭhakākhyavrataṃ bhavet || 66 ||

* * * * vrataṃ paścād ghuṭikānāṃ tu bhojanāt |

dehaṃ ca tena saṃrakṣya ghuṭikākhyo vratī bhavet || 67 ||
daṇḍavrataṃ ca tadgrāhyaṃ daṇḍāsana samanvitaḥ |
śivadhyāna samāyukto daṇḍataṇḍaṃ ca saṃgraham || 68 ||

brahmādyatavrataṃ paścād brahmacaryaṃ ca * * * |

* * * * * * vāsī nityaṃ triṣavaṇistathā || 69 ||

kuṭicāravrataṃ paścāt svadārāsthitamāsanaḥ |

sadyocittadhanairyuktaḥ kuṭicārādviśeṣataḥ || 70 ||

p. 864)

kundīcārākhyakaṃ hyetad gṛhasthānāmidaṃ bhavet |

* * * * tathā śrāvyaṃ śuddhyate yāśraye tathā || 71 ||

tatra deśe vane vāpi japadhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

haṃsavratāni sāvyuktāstasmātparama haṃsakam || 72 ||

grāmaikarātra mātreṇa pṛthvīṃ ca sakalāmatān |

yatīnāṃ parahaṃsānāṃ * * * * * hetukam || 73 ||

proktaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ nandin dīkṣitastu samācaret |

yāvajjīvaṃ vratī bhūtvā kālasaṃkalpasaṃyutaḥ || 74 ||

samāpte kalpite kāle yate sadyavrate varam |

tadvrateśvarayāgaṃ tu śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 75 ||

p. 865)

yāgasthānamalaṃkṛtya puṣpamālopaśobhitam |
gomayālepanaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalaṃ caturaśrakam || 76 ||

bhūtapadmaṃ likhetsamyak śvetābjaṃ madhyagaṃ bhavet |

aindrāṃśaṃ vai padmakaṃ syāddakṣiṇaṃ cāñjanātmakam || 77 ||

śvetaṃ ca paścime bhāge * * * * * * * * thottare |

īśānādi krameṇaiva madhya padmādipañcake || 78 ||

pañcabrahmasvarūpeṇa pūjayeddeśikottamaḥ |
tattanmantraṃ śataṃ japtvā bhaktiyukto vrateśvaram || 79 ||

vijñāpya vratamīśāya vratapūrṇatva hetave |

pañcabhiḥ kalaśaiścaiva pañcabrahmādi sādhitaiḥ || 80 ||

p. 866)

taireva snāpayecchiṣyaṃ vratamityeva deśikaḥ |

vrateśvaraṃ namaskṛtvācchrutyātaṃ śrāvayedvratam || 81 ||

tadabhāve japelliṃgaṃ tadabhāve viśeṣataḥ |

mañjanaṃ mṛdbhavaṃ caiva gomayodbhūtaliṃgakam || 82 ||

piṣṭajaṃ saikatodbhūtaṃ nadītīrādikodbhavam |

saṃpūjya bhaktisaṃyukto vratastutyantakāraṇāt || 83 ||

vyomavyāpi śivenaiva jalenaivaṃ vinikṣipet |

kapanaṃ parcayitvā tu anyatsarvaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 84 ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vanānāṃ vratamuttamam |

viśeṣaḥ kathyate yantri śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 85 ||
p. 867)

brahmacārī gṛhasthaśca vānaprasthaśca bhikṣukaḥ |

caturāśramavṛttistu pūrvamevoditaṃ kramāt || 86 ||

sanyāsāśramamatyantaṃ muktidaṃ dīkṣitaṃ bhavet |

tasmāttadvratamuktistu nāsti kaivalya kāraṇam || 87 ||

brahmacāryādi yuktaśced gṛhasthāśramamāśrayet |

vānaprasthāśramaṃ vāpi gṛhasthānāṃ tato'dhikam || 88 ||

vānaprasthāśrama sthānāṃ sanyāsī tu viśiṣyate |

eteṣāmapi vinyāsaṃ yogyaṃ mukhyaṃ vidhīyate || 89 ||

brahmacaryavratasthānāṃ muktiratrābhidhīyate |
pūrvokta pañcapadmeṣu sadyojātādi pūjayet || 90 ||

p. 868)

tatra saṃyamakaupīnaṃ daṇḍabhasmajaṭāḥ punaḥ |

vratāṃgapañcakaṃ hyetat pratyekaṃ tu śataṃ hunet || 91 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca homayeddeśikottamaḥ |
upoṣitaśiroraṃgāmupanīyāṃgakāni vai || 92 ||

sadyojātādibhirmantraiścandanādyāya dāpayet |
saṃmardya vidhinā caiva jalacāhetpravāhayet || 93 ||

āhataṃ vastrayugmaṃ tu dadyācchiṣyāya deśikaḥ |

anyakāmānurūpaṃ ca kulīnāṃ pariṇeṣyabhiḥ || 94 ||

evamuktvā kṛtaṃ śiṣyaṃ gārhasthye ca niyojayet |

vānaprastho gṛhastho vā brahmacaryayuto'pi vā || 95 ||

p. 869)

sanyāsa vratasidhyarthaṃ pūrvāśrama vimuktaye |

saṃśrayedyati vṛttaṃ tu taṃ vakṣye nandikeśvara || 96 ||

pūrvokta pañcapadmeṣu pūjāṃ kṛtvā vidhānataḥ |

pādādi mūrdhaparyantaṃ divyadṛṣṭyā nirīkṣayet || 97 ||

śiṣyaṃ vimukti sidhyarthaṃ saṃhāranyāsa pūrvakam |

jaṭinaṃ śikhinaṃ caiva muṇḍinaṃ vā vidhāya tam || 98 ||

upavītaṃ tyajedbhūmau jale sanyastamantrataḥ |

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ kalatramupavītakam || 99 ||

śivaṃ vihāya satyaṃ ca sanyastamiha tanmayā |

etanmantraṃ paṭhetpañcavāraṃ sadgurusannidhau || 100 ||

p. 870)

sadyamantreṇa kaupīnaṃ kāṣāyavasanaṃ tathā |

vaiṇavaṃ daṇḍamastreṇa bhūtikośaṃ śivena ca || 101 ||

bhikṣāpātraṃ ca śirasā kavacenāvaguṇṭhanam |

etairmantraiśca saṃsādhya śiṣyāya pradadedguruḥ || 102 ||
bāṇaliṃgaṃ śivajñānapustakaṃ ca pradāpayet |
yāvatkālācchiva jñānaṃ draḍhībhavati tatra vai || 103 ||

yāvatkālaṃ ca kartavyaṃ śravaṇādi viśeṣataḥ |

evaṃ vadettu taṃ śiṣyaṃ deśikaḥ kṛpayā yutaḥ || 104 ||

śaivānāṃ kṛtamuktistu saṃkṣepātkathitaḥ kramāt |

bodhyātha vānyaliṃgasthāstattatsamayakalpitān || 105 ||

p. 871)

vratamuktiviśeṣāṃśca śaivaprāptiṃ śṛṇu kramāt |

śodhyodayaśca nībaddhistatvaikagurumauliṣu || 106 ||

vedānte cātmatatve ca ānandaṃ bhagavanmukhāt |

māyātatve pāśupate vidyātatve mahāvratāḥ || 107 ||

saugatādyanyatīrthānāṃ bauddhānāṃ muktikāvidhiḥ |

pañcarātraṃ trirātraṃ vā sopavāsaparāyaṇāḥ || 108 ||

prāyaścittavidhi taṃ maṇḍapādbahireva ca |

śivaṃ saṃpūjya vidhinā bhakti yuktassadā guruḥ || 109 ||

amīṣāṃ vratacihnaṃ tu deśikotpyanayatpunaḥ |

buddhitatvādi vṛkṣyantaṃ homayettatpṛthak pṛthak || 110 ||

p. 872)

svasvanāmnā ca mantreṇa hutvā sanmārganāyakaḥ |

bāhyasthitānāmeteṣāṃ nāḍīyojana saṃyutā || 111 ||

vidhāya vidhināsamyagviśeṣaṃ karṣaṇaṃ tathā |

svātmanyeva sthitaṃ kṛtvā mūlena svāhayā hunet || 112 ||

tattatpuṇyaphalatvaṃ hi hetave'gnau ca homayet |

astreṇāṣṭa sahasrāṇi liṃginaṃ liṃginaṃ prati || 113 ||

mūlena pratitatvānāṃ vimuktyai pañcapañcakam |

uddhṛtya buddhitatvāni vṛttāntaṃ taṃ niyojayet || 114 ||

yogasthityaiśca pūrvāntaṃ śivāgnau yojayetpunaḥ |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 115 ||

p. 873)

vṛttāṃgāni jalaṃ kṣiptvā tathā pāśupatena ca |

athavā rāgakāryostu ghṛtamekaṃ kramaṃ śṛṇu || 116 ||

pūrvavadbāhya yajanaṃ kṛtvā sanmārganāyakaḥ |

dalāṣṭakasamopetaṃ padmaṃ saṃlikhya deśikaḥ || 117 ||

kṣoṃkāraṃ karṇikāmadhye śivamantraiśca digdalaiḥ |

kavargaṃ pūrvottare caiva ca vargaṃ vāyudigdale || 118 ||

tavargaṃ paścime caiva nair-ṛte tu ṭavargakam |

cavargaṃ dakṣiṇenaiva kavargaṃ vahnidigdale || 119 ||

avargaṃ pūrvadigbhāge yojayeddeśikottamaḥ |

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśakairapi || 120 ||

p. 874)

kṣoṃkāraṃ ca śivaṃ pūjya tattadvahnau tu homayet |

varṇavargāṣṭakānāṃ tu tarpaṇāya yajetpunaḥ || 121 ||

agnaye cāñjaliṃ kṛtvā śiṣya caitanya yojanam |

sanmārganāyakaḥ kuryāt pūrvavannandikeśvara || 122 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṃgena śataṃ hunet |

agnerākṛṣya * * * * * * * kramādguruḥ || 123 ||

jalapravāhe nikṣipya jalāṃgāni ca sarvaśaḥ |

paścādastrayutaṃ datvā dīkṣākarma samācaret || 124 ||

yatīnāmāśrame cainaṃ bhāvyāstho vā niyojayet |

tattadīkṣānusāreṇa dīkṣayettaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 125 ||

sthaṇḍile sāgramantrādīnvisṛjyāstreṇa śodhayet |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vṛttisidhyādividhiḥ ṣaṭpañcāśatpaṭalaḥ ||

p. 875)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vāstuhomavidhiṃ param |

sthaṇḍilaṃ vidhinā kṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭi padānvitam || 1 ||

pūrvādikakāla madhye jalabhāṇḍaṃ tu vinyaset |

madhye catuṣpadenāpi brahmāṇaṃ tu samarcayet || 2 ||

agnyādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ agnikāryoktamācaret |

samidājyena caruṇā vāstudevānsvamantrakaiḥ || 3 ||

homayettu pṛthaṅmantrī catvāriṃśannavāthakam |

śaṃkaraścaiva parjanyo jayantaśca mahendrakaḥ || 4 ||

mārtāṇḍassatyako bhraṃśopyantarikṣastathaiva ca |
vahniḥ pūṣā ca vitatho grahakṣatayamau tathā || 5 ||

p. 876)

gandharvo bhṛṃgarājastu ṛtago nir-ṛtistathā |

dauvārikaśca sāvaḥ puṣpadantastathaiva ca || 6 ||

aruṇaścāsuraścaiva rudro rudrajayastathā |

marīcissavitā tvai mitraścaiva dharādharaḥ || 7 ||

ca karī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī |

skandaścaivāryamā caiva jaṃbhagaḥ phalapiṃchakaḥ || 8 ||

madhye pūrvaṃ tu devānāṃ vāstuhomaṃ svanāmabhiḥ |

paryagnikaraṇaṃ kṛtvā ṣaṭsadarbhaiḥ samāhitaḥ || 9 ||

prokṣayetsarvatīrtheṣu sarvadoṣapraśāntaye |
vāstuhomaṃ ca kartavyaṃ pratiṣṭhādau viśeṣataḥ || 10 ||
itya cintyaviśvasādākhye vāstuhomavidhi paṭalaḥ ||

p. 877)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaṃ param |

śivamantrairyathā yogaṃ pīṭhaśaktiṃ śivaṃ tathā || 1 ||

piṃgaṃ śiva iti khyātastadyogaṃ bhogamokṣadam |

tadyogaṃ ca pratiṣṭhādyāḥ pañcabhedā mayoditāḥ || 2 ||

vairṇāriścāgnisaṃyogaḥ pratiṣṭhetyāditoditāḥ |
viṣṭhare ca yathāyogaṃ nirneśāsthāpanaṃ bhavet || 3 ||

liṃgadvibheda bhedasya sthitisthāpanameva hi |

uttāpanāsyaliṃgasya proddhāragamanodyatāḥ || 4 ||

liṃgamāropya yasyāṃ vai saṃskāraḥ kriyate yadā |

āsthāpanākhya caivaṃ tu pañcadhā tu śivaṃ śritā || 5 ||

p. 878)

viṣṇvādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhānāṃ āsthāyotthāpyabhedataḥ |

pañcadhā tatra vihitā yathā yogaṃ kramādbhavet || 6 ||

prāsādādīni karmāṇi bhūparīkṣā bhavettadā |

śuklā raktā ca pītā ca kṛṣṇāpyevaṃ caturvidhā || 7 ||

ājyagandhā * * * * * * raktasugandhinī |
sudhāgandhā yathā saṃkhyā brāhmaṇādyā vasundharā || 8 ||

īśapūrṇataraṃ kiṃcit stavayuktaṃ praśasyate |

uktavarṇamṛdo'lābhe varṇāvādhāramucyate || 9 ||

hastamātre tu kale tu mṛdamādāya tāṃ punaḥ |

apadanta mṛdā caiva pūrayedadhikā bhavet || 10 ||

p. 879)

aghorāstreṇa mantreṇa sahasraṃ vidhinā tadā |

bhūmiṃ bhuvi sthalīṃ kṛtvā śodhayetkuṃkumaistathā || 11 ||

revāhomākṣatādyaiśca kuryātsarvaṃ kramāttadā |

pūrvakumbhe tathaiśānaṃ * * madhye śivaṃ yajet || 12 ||

abhyarcya vāstutoyena kuṇḍalādīṃśca yojayet |

rakṣo grahādbahiḥ pūjyā * * * vidhinā kṣipet || 13 ||

saṃhṛtya pūjyaṃ kumbhe tu sulagne vahnikoṣṭhake |

kṣaudrasiktenakhardāla mukhena * * * nayet || 14 ||

mṛtkṣepaṃ rākṣase bhāge vā vaṭe kumbhatoyakam |

susnāpya tāṃ bhuvaḥ paścātkuddālādyaṃ prapūjayet || 15 ||

p. 880)

vastrayugmena saṃveṣṭya dvijasandhyenya kumbhakam |

vidhāya pañcaghoṣāni svastivācanakairapi || 16 ||
viprāśīrbhirviśeṣeṇa pūrvasīmāntarāścasi |
purasyathākta tatraiva kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā prasannadhīḥ || 17 ||

paribhramettu paritaḥ sīmāntāṃkaṃ vidhāya ca |

īśānaṃ tantuku * * * drukumbha paribhramāt || 18 ||

arghyadānādidaṃ proktaṃ vāmektaṃ nandikeśvara |

evaṃ kṛte tu bhūme'stu parigrahamudīritam || 19 ||

karmarāntajarāntantu śalyaśeṣanivṛttaye |
khanitvā'pyatha rājñātvā śa * * nvidhinoddharet || 20 ||

p. 881)

mahīcakrākhyacakreṇa śalyaṃ jñātvā viśeṣataḥ |

gurūbalivayatrasthastatra vai homaśalyakam || 21 ||

śukre guraupyasīvaktre kṛtāṃ sīsādi candrakaiḥ |

mandaścedāyasaṃ śalyaṃ * * * * * vettadā || 22 ||

kaṃsādi śalyamārke tu jñātvā śalyaṃ samuddharet |

tatkāla praśrajānāṃ tu akṣarāṇi bhavanti hi || 23 ||

akāraśca ikāraśca ukārastadanantaram |

ekāraśca tathokāraṃ pañcākāramidaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

eteṣu guṇayogena grahapaṃcakameva hi |

pṛthvījalaṃ vahnirmarut vyoma caiva yathākramam || 25 ||

p. 882)

akārādiṣu varṇeṣu saṃyojyanandikeśvara |

sūre ca gurukāvye ca bhūsute budha eva ca || 26 ||

śaśīśaniriti hyevamakṣarāṇāṃ kramaṃ bhavet |

evaṃ vinītvā tairevaṃ śalyādikamudāharet || 27 ||

dhvajaśca dhūmasiṃhau ca vṛṣārāsara eva ca |

dvipañca vāyasīścāpi pūrvādiṣu yathā kramam || 28 ||

śalyapramāṇakaṃ sarvaṃ karturaṃgaviceṣṭayā |

tatpārśvasthānaśalyānāṃ jñānantacchalyacakrataḥ || 29 ||

grahāṇāṃ phalamālokya vadecchalyamaśeṣakam |

śalyamuktaṃ tu sthānepi śīghramandatvakāraṇāt || 30 ||

p. 883)

prokṣyāśīrbhiḥ karāpūpaiḥ aṣṭāṃgulamṛtaṃ dadau |

āpūrya pādonakhātatvaṃ jarairmudgārakāhataiḥ || 31 ||

tāṃ bhuvāsva * * * tya suplavāṃ kārayettadā |

vakṣyamāṇaṃ maṇḍapaṃca yāvatsāmānyakākhyakaḥ || 32 ||

saṃpūjya toraṇeśā ca pratyagdvāreṇa saṃviśet |

śilāśuddhyādikaṃ kuryātkuṇḍamaṇḍalaśuddhidam || 33 ||

kumbhaṃ ca vardhanīyuktaṃ lokapālaśivārcanam |

garbhādhānādikaṃ sarvaṃ vahneścāpi tu pūrvavat || 34 ||

kartā tu pūjito yāyācchilā snānāya maṇḍapam |

śilāprāsādaliṃgasya pādārdhādi saṃjñakāḥ || 35 ||

p. 884)

ucchritāṣṭāṃgulāḥ śastāḥ caturaśrakarāyatāḥ |

pāṣāṇānāṃ śilāṃ kuryāttadardhaśceṣṭakātha vā || 36 ||

prāsādasya śilāśailairiṣṭakāmajapūritaiḥ |
aṃgināsanavajrādyaiḥ pañca vā pañcakāṃkitaiḥ || 37 ||

nandā bhadrā jayāriktā pūrṇā vai pañcamī śilā |

āsāṃvato mahāpadmaḥ śaṃkho makarakastathā || 38 ||

samudraśceti pañcamī nidhikumbhāḥ kramādbhavet |

nandā bhadrā jayā pūrṇā ajitā cāparājitā || 39 ||

vijayāmaṃgalākhyā ca dhariṇī nāmavī śilā |

subhadraśca vibhadraśca sundaraṃ puṣpanandanaḥ || 40 ||

p. 885)

jayo'tha vijayaścaiva kumbhakarṇastathottaraḥ |

nidhikramā amī proktā navānāṃ tu yathākramam || 41 ||

pravaṇaṃ cāsanaṃ datvā tvastreṇāviśya tāḍayet |

kavace nādya sarvāsāṃ avakuṇṭhanamucyate || 42 ||

mṛdgomaya gomūtraiḥ kṣālayedgandhavāriṇā |

huṃphaḍantena cāstreṇa malasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 43 ||

paṃcagavyena paṃcāmṛtena vidhinā snānamācaret |

paścāttu gandhatoyena svanāmāṃkita gandhataḥ || 44 ||

phalaratnasuvarṇānāṃ śṛṃgaṃ ca salilaiḥ punaḥ |

lepayeccandanenaiva astreṇacchādayecchilāḥ || 45 ||

p. 886)

vimuktamāsanaṃ tatra bhavedyāgapradakṣiṇam |

hṛdayena tu śayyāyāṃ kuśatalpe niveśayet || 46 ||

tatvānvinyasya saṃpūjya pṛthivyāṃ tatvasaṃcayam |

trikhaṇḍavyāpakaṃ tatra padmavidyāśivāntakam || 47 ||

kramādvinyasya vidhinā nyāso'yannandikeśvara |

buddhyādi cittaparyantaṃ cittaṃ tanmantrakāṃ vidhau || 48 ||

tanmātrādyā dharāntaṃ ca śivavidyātmanā sthitiḥ |

svamantreṇa ca tatvāni tatveśāṃśca hṛdārcayet || 49 ||

puṣpamālādi yukteṣu sthāneṣu ca yathā kramam |

tanmātrāṇi yathā saṃkhyaṃ śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 50 ||

p. 887)

oṃ haṃ śivatatvāya ca namo'ntaṃ mantrakaṃ bhavet |

oṃ hāṃ śivatatvādhipataye rudrāya nama ityapi || 51 ||

oṃ hrīṃ vidyā tatvāya namontaṃ tadanantaram |

oṃ hrīṃ vidyā tatvādhipataye viṣṇave nama ityapi || 52 ||

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvāya namontamuccaret |

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvādhipataye brahmaṇe nama ityapi || 53 ||

evaṃ kramācca vinyāsaṃ kuryāttatra ca vai guruḥ |

pṛthvyagni yajamānārka jalavāyvindukhāni vai || 54 ||

tatra pravinyasedaṣṭau mūrtiḥ pratiśilāṃ śilām |

śarvaṃ paśupatiṃ cograṃ rudraṃ bhavaṃ maheśvaram || 55 ||

p. 888)

mahādevaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mūrtīśāṃśca tathaiva ca |

oṃ hāṃ rathādhipataye śarvāya namaḥ * * * || 56 ||

ityevaṃ svasvanā vācādhipatayena samanvitaḥ |

lokapālā * * * nta svasvamantrairyathākramam || 57 ||

vinyasya pūjayetkumbhāṃstanmantraiśca nijārṇakaiḥ |

indrādilokapālānāṃ bījānyapi yathā kramam || 58 ||

dhṛṃ rūṃ śrūṃ srūṃ kṣūmiti namaḥ * * * * * * * |

namaśśivapratiṣṭhāsu cottaraṃ tatkrametpunaḥ || 59 ||

pañcānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa pratitatvaṃ ca vinyaset |

tanmūrti sūkṣmāḥ pañcaiva dharādyāṃścāpi pūjayet || 60 ||

p. 889)

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ |

ete vai pañcamūrtyaṃśānyastavyāstāsu pūrvavat || 61 ||

oṃ pṛthvīmūtyadhipataye namaḥ |
evaṃ mantraṃ samuccārya saṃpūjya kalaśānapi || 62 ||

svanāmabhiśca pañcaiva pūjayet svasvanāmabhiḥ |

vidhānena nirundhīta nyāso madhyaśilāḥ kramāt || 63 ||

prakāraṃ hetinā kuryāt bhūtidarbhaistilaistataḥ |

ādhāraśakti kuṃbhe ca saṃpūjyantarpayetpunaḥ || 64 ||

tatvatatvādhipānmūrtimūrtīśāṃśca ghṛtādibhiḥ |
ajāṃśaśuddhe mūlāṃga pra * * * kramāddhunet || 65 ||

p. 890)

indrādi pūrṇāhutyantaṃ śiṣyaṃ śāntijalaiḥ śilāḥ |

kuśaiśca pūjayet paścāt pratitatvaṃ kramādguruḥ || 66 ||

kṛtvā sānnidhyasandhānaṃ śuddhiṃ kṛtvā punarnyaset |

evaṃ bhāgatraye karma gatvā gatvā samācaret || 67 ||

brahmāṃśāditrayaṃ cāpi kuśamūlādibhiḥ spṛśet |

tatvādīnāṃ tu saṃnyāsaṃ hrasvadīrghaprayogataḥ || 68 ||
oṃ ātmatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ |
oṃ kṣṝṃ saṃ ūṃ śivatatva vidyātatvābhyāṃ namaḥ || 69 ||

ājyena madhunā pūrṇān tāmrānkuṃbhānprapūrayet |

pañcagavyādibhissiktān lokapālādhidaivatān || 70 ||

p. 891)

svasvamantraiśca saṃpūjya sannidhau homamācaret |

śilānāmapi sarvāsāṃ saṃsmaredadhidevatāḥ || 71 ||

vidyārūpakṛtasnātā svarṇavarṇāśramānanām |
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāḥ śilānāmadhidevatāḥ || 72 ||

nyūnāti ṣoḍaśāntyarthaṃ vāstubhūme'stu śuddhaye |

hetinā pūrṇahomāntamāhutīnāṃ śataṃ śatam || 73 ||

paścāt prasādantāstubhyaṃ vartayedvāstumaṇḍalam |

catuṣṣaṣṭipade kṣetre padārthaistu same kṛte || 74 ||

koṣṭheṣu vinyasedvaṃśāduṣṭurajjo'pi goṇakāḥ |

dvipadāṣṣaṣṭi pādāstau tattadyārhyarcayettadā || 75 ||

p. 892)

aṃkucitaṃ kacaṃ vāstu muktānāṃ maṇḍalākṛtiḥ |

smaredguhādi pūjāsuniśśeṣadhva nāśanam || 76 ||

jānukorparatāsakte * * ti śivākṛtivahnike |
aiśāne ca śirodeśe rākṣase padayoryutam || 77 ||

hṛdaye cāñcaliṃ kṛtvā satvākhyo'pi mahāsura |

śukraṃ krodhātsusaṃpannaṃ svayaṃ siṃhmantumakṣamaḥ || 78 ||

tenāsureṇa lokāyāṃ upanītamanekaśaḥ |

tasmādastraṃ sthitā devāḥ pūjitāśca śubhā amī || 79 ||

aṣṭakoṇādhipā * * koṇāṣṭe ṣaṣṭasusthitaḥ |

yāmyādyādistu madhyotyā dikṣu caindrādiṣu kramāt || 80 ||

p. 893)

madhye catuṣpade brahmāmadhye tu padikāḥ smṛtāḥ |

samastanāḍi saṃpāto mahādharmāmbujaṃ halam || 81 ||

triśūlaṃ svastiko vajraṃ mahāsvastikasaṃpuṭau |

trikaṭokarmanirbandhaṃ stuviśuddhapadaṃ tathā || 82 ||

iti dvādaśamarmāṇi vāstorityādinā nyaset |

īśāya taṇḍulaṃ sarpiḥ parjanyāya ca vāriyuk || 83 ||

patākamaṃkuśaṃ caiva jayantādadate * * |

* * * ja mahendrāyaravau dhūmraṃ vināyakaiḥ || 84 ||

satyāya ghṛta godhūmaṃ māṣaṃ bhaktaṃ mṛgāya ca |

antarikṣāya māṃsānnaṃ kūrceṣvaṣṭasu pūrvataḥ || 85 ||

p. 894)
kṣīrājyaṃ madhusaṃpūrṇaṃ sruvañca śaśino bhavet |
pūrṇe jālaṃ hema * ni vitathāya nivedayet || 86 ||

kṣetraṃ gṛhakṣate dadyādamarejyo phalodanam |

gandhaṃ gandharvarājāya jihvāṃ bhraṃśāya pakṣiṇā || 87 ||

* * mṛgāyā ca vāṇāryāmyamityasya devatāḥ |

pitryaṃ nīlodanaṃ kṣīraṃ vṛkṣajaṃ dantadhāvanam || 88 ||

* * * kāya mudgānnaṃ sugrīvāyāpyadhūmakam |

darbhāśca puṣpadantāya rudhiraṃ ca pracetase || 89 ||

asurāyābjasaṃmiśrāṃ surāṃ cāpi nivedayet |

yoṣerapyājyamannaṃ syādyāgāya ghṛtamaṇḍakāḥ || 90 ||

p. 895)

lājā * śvimamājāyāṃ devāṣṭakamitīritam |

pītadhvajamamūtova rāgāya nāgakesaram || 91 ||

mukhye bhakṣyāṇi bhallāṭe mudgasūpaṃ susaṃskṛtam |

somāya pāyasaṃ sājyaṃ śālyaṃgaṃ mudgave diśet || 92 ||

sapīmaditaledityai purīmṛtya * * ṣṭakam |

brahmāṇaṃ ca purobhāge modakākṣipayetphalam || 93 ||

marīcaye viśeṣeṇa ṣaṭpadasthāya tatra vai |

vahnyandhakoṇakoṣṭhepi savitre ratnapuṣpakam || 94 ||

tadadhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhe'pi savitra * * * ṣpakam |

tadadhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhe'pi sāvitrāśca kuśodakam || 95 ||

p. 896)

ṣaṭpadasthiti yuktāya viśvate raktacandanam |

rakṣodhaḥ koṇakoṣṭhepi caindrāyānnaṃ haridrayā || 96 ||

indrajayāya miśrānnaṃ indrādhastāttu dāpayet |

vāruṇā * padāhīnamitreśa gulamodanam || 97 ||

rudrāśca ghṛtasiddhānnaṃ vāyukoṇe dharāpadam |

tadadho rudradāsāya māṃsamārdramathottare || 98 ||

dharāyane ṣaṭpadasthe māṣanaivedyakaṃ dadet |

āpāya śiva karṇāya tadvaṃśāyai * * ttale || 99 ||

kramāddadyādādhikārīṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |

catuṣpādavinaṣṭāya brahmaṇe madhyadeśikaḥ || 100 ||

p. 897)

evaṃ gavyākṣatopetaṃ caruṃ sājyaṃ nivedayet |

īśādi vāyuparyantaṃ koṇeśvapi yathākramam || 101 ||

vāstu bāhye ca rakṣādyāścatasṝḥ pūjayedyathā |

ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ ca raktaistu dadhi padmaṃ vidhānake || 102 ||

patanāye phalaṃ padmaṃ ratnaṃ ca vinivedayet |

asthinīpāparākṣasyoḥ rakta raktaphalāni ca || 103 ||
tato māṣodanaṃ prācyā skandāya vidhivaddadet |
aryamṇo dakṣiṇeśāya apūpānkṛsarairyutān || 104 ||

vāmṛṇāmāmiṣaṃ raktaṃ antakāya ca dāpayet |

pratīcyāṃ balipiṃchāya raktānnaṃ kusumāni ca || 105 ||

p. 898)

pūjayeṃgaditānyatra kuśamadhyakṣitaistilaiḥ |
kuḍyādiṣvapi varteta vāstvekāśītikoṣṭhake || 106 ||

tripadyā rajjupaṃ kuryāṣaṭpadāśvapuroktavān |

īśānyā pādikātasminnāpādyāścarcakoṣṭhakāḥ || 107 ||

marīcādyāḥ ṣaṭpadasthāḥ brahmā navapade bhavet |

īśānādiṣu raktādyāḥ pūrvavatpūjayedbahiḥ || 108 ||

pratyekaṃ devatānāṃ vai āhutitritayaṃ bhavet |

bhūtakrūrabaliṃ datvā sulagne dyāsamārabhet || 109 ||

nyasecchaktiṃ madhyaśubhe kumbhasnānantarantrikam |

pṛthvībījena mūlena hrīṃ me ca dharaṇī śilām || 110 ||

p. 899)

aṣṭakumbhānsamudrādidikṣu caindrādiṣu kramāt |

lokapālāṇubhirnyasya svabheṣu nyastaśaktiṣu || 111 ||

nādadyāśca śilāścāpi kramātteṣu niveśayet |

śambarairmuktināthānāṃ yathā dikṣu ca madhyataḥ || 112 ||

aṣṭau dharmādhikāścāpi koṇakoṇavibhāgaśaḥ |

pūrvāsu cājitadvāśca karyādiṣvathavā nyaset || 113 ||

brahmāṇaṃ coparinyasya vyāpakaṃ ca maheśvara |

adhvānaṃ cintayetpaścādyoga prāsādamavyayam || 114 ||

baliṃ datvā ca vedāstraṃ vighnadoṣasya śāntaye |

śilāpañcaka pakṣe'pi maunamuddiśyate yathā || 115 ||

p. 900)

nyasya madhye pūrvaśilāṃ samudrakuśaloddhṛtaḥ |

padmādiṣu ca nandādyāḥ koṇeṣvagnyādiṣu kramāt || 116 ||

madhyahīnā catasro'pi mātrasadbhāvasaṃmitāḥ |

ūrṇāṃ tatvaṃ mahāvidye sarvasandohalakṣaṇam || 117 ||

sarvaṃ saṃpūrṇamevātra kuruṣvāṃgirassute |

oṃ nandinandini puṃsitvānmantrāśca sthāpayāmyaham || 118 ||

prāsāde tiṣṭha suhṛdā yāvaccandrārkatārakam |

āyuṣkāmaṃśriyaṃ dadyād dehavāsiṣu dehinām || 119 ||

asmin rakṣā sadā kāryā prāsāde yattatassadā |

oṃ bhadre * * * * * lokānāṃ kurukāśyapi || 120 ||

p. 901)
āyurdā kāmadā devī suprasādā sadā bhavet |
oṃ bīje'tra sadā devi tiṣṭhatvaṃ sthāpitā mayā || 121 ||

nityaṃ jayāya bhūtyai ca svāmino bhava bhāgavit |

oṃ rikte riktā doṣaghne siddhimuktiprade śive || 122 ||

sarvadā sarvadeśasthe tiṣṭhāsminnīśarūpiṇī |

vyoma cāyatanaṃ dhyātvā tatra tatvatrayaṃ nyaset || 123 ||

prāyaścittaṃ tato bhūtvā vidhinā cotsṛjenmakham |

śilānyāsya vidhistvevaṃ proktasvatraṃ samāsataḥ || 124 ||

krameṇaivoktamārgeṇa vidadhyānnandikeśvara |
atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa liṃgasthāpanakarmaṇi || 125 ||

p. 902)

maṇḍapādyaṃ tu sarvaṃ ca pratiṣṭhopakaraṇaṃ tathā |

tatsadā kriyate muktyai muktyai deva dine bhavet || 126 ||

caitra varjaṃ ca māsādau pratiṣṭhāmāsapañcake |

karaṇādi kriye caiva jīvaśukrodaye tathā || 127 ||

sitapakṣe viśeṣeṇa kṛṣṇādyaṃ pañcakaṃ śubham |

riktāṃ ca navamīṃ ṣaṣṭhīṃ varjayitvā caturdaśīm || 128 ||

tithayaśśobhanāśśeṣāḥ pāpavāravivarjitāḥ |
ārdrāśatabhiṣak caiva dhaniṣṭhā cottaratrayam || 129 ||

anūrādhā rohiṇī ca puṣyā hastottarāṣāḍhameva ca |

pūrvāṣāḍhāśca bhānyāhurdvijasya ca viśeṣataḥ || 130 ||

p. 903)

citrā punarvasuścāpi dhaniṣṭhā śravaṇānvitā |

kṣatriyasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vihitāni ca tāni vai || 131 ||

śūdrasyāpi viśeṣeṇa jyeṣṭhā svātī ca phalgunī |

makhā cāpi viśeṣeṇa vihitastārakākramaḥ || 132 ||

tyaktvā prāsādataḥ pañcaguṇabhūmiṃ ca saṃmitām |

hastaṃ dvādaśa sopānāt kuryānmaṇḍalamagrataḥ || 133 ||

vedaśāstraṃ caturdvāraṃ sthānārdhaṃ tu tadardhataḥ |

vedāsya * * * ndraṃ syādraudryāṃ prācyuttarepi vā || 134 ||

ādyaliṃgatrayāṇāṃ ca vidadhyānmaṇḍapatrayam |
hāstikaṃ liṃga * * * maṣṭahastaṃ tu maṇḍapam || 135 ||

p. 904)

dvitīyaṃ liṃgamānasya pratyekaṃ hastavṛddhitaḥ |

caturthaṃ liṃgamānasya dvau dvau hastena vardhanam || 136 ||

evaṃ navakare liṃge hastadvāviṃśatirbhavet |

daśahastārkahaste vā hāstike liṃgamānake || 137 ||

anyamaṇḍapakoṣṭhādi dvihasto'ntara vṛddhidam |

vṛddhipādādiliṃgeṣu kuryān mānānusārataḥ || 138 ||

bāṇe ca ratnasaṃbhūte lohaliṃge tathaiva ca |

maṇḍapaṃ karamāyāmaṃ vidadhyānnandikeśvara || 139 ||

eteṣāṃ maṇḍapaṃ cāpi prāsādasadṛśaṃ bhavet |

prathamaṃ ghanamaṃ syādhyā dvitīyaṃ ghoṣasaṃjñitam || 140 ||

p. 905)

virājaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ syāt kāñcanaṃ ca caturthakam |

rāmakāryastato nandin maṇḍapāḥ pañcato bhavet || 141 ||

ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu kāmarājākhyaṃ sukhaveśo'tha saptamam |

aṣṭamaṃ ghargharākhyāsau dadakṣona ca maṇḍapaḥ || 142 ||

sthūṇāḥ koṇaṃ catasraḥ syurdvedve dvāre tu hāstike |

vistīrṇe tu yathāśobhaṃ bhāvayanyanyakā api || 143 ||

madhye vedī caturhastā koṇe ca stambhasaṃyutam |

vedīnāṃ munibhiścāpi sāṣṭāṃgururudīritā || 144 ||

samucchrayed dvyaṃgulaṃ ced vistārastu karaṃ param |

āsāṃ krameṇa yāvanto vardhante ravisaṃkhyayā || 145 ||

p. 906)

śāntike vardhayetpādaṃ vistārāducchrayādapi |

ekāśītipadānāṃ tu madhye'pi navake tathā || 146 ||

kuryād viśeṣeṇa tasya bāhye'pi saṃtyajet |

pādādikaṃ cikaṃ dadyāt tatpārśve kuṇḍamucyate || 147 ||

nava kuṇḍāni vā kuryāt pañca kuṇḍāni tatra vā |

aṣṭadviśvaṣṭa kuṇḍāni navamaṃ prāgudagbhavet || 148 ||

caturdikṣu ca kuṇḍaṃ vai śepovannastathocyate |

athavāpyeka kuṇḍaṃ tu raudryāṃ prācyāmathāpi vā || 149 ||

pāścātye vā varoḥ paścād vedāśraṃ vṛttameva vā |

liṃge tu hāstike kuṇḍaṃ hāstike ca bhavet tadā || 150 ||

p. 907)

śeṣāṇāmapi liṃgānāṃ kuṇḍaṃ ca dvādaśāṃgulam |

navahaste liṃgake tu tryaṃśotīta karadvayam || 151 ||

suliṃgānbāṇaratnādīn vidadhyānmaṇṭapocitān |
muṣṭimātre tu kuṇḍe tu ratnimātre tathaiva ca || 152 ||

śatārkaṃ homasaṃkhyā vai śakaśca ratniko bhavet |

hastakumbhe sahasraṃ syāddvihastaṃ cāyutaṃ bhavet || 153 ||

vedahastaṃ tu lakṣaṃ syād dvilakṣe ṣaṭkaraṃ matam |

aṣṭhahaste trilakṣaṃ syāt tata ūrdhvaṃ na kārayet || 154 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāpi pūrvameva mayoditam |

prācyāṃ plakṣaṃ tu yāmye tu udumbaramudīritam || 155 ||
p. 908)

audumbaraṃ pratīcyāṃ vai padaṃ vāruṇamuttare |

śāntināma ca pūrve tu dakṣiṇe bhūti saṃjñakam || 156 ||

vāruṇyāṃ balasaṃjñaṃ syādārogyaṃ cottaraṃ bhavet |

caturṇāmapi rakṣāṇāmalābhe'pyevameva vā || 157 ||

dikṣu sarvāsu saṃsthāpya teṣāmucchrāyakaṃ śṛṇu |

pañcaṣaṭsaptahastāni toraṇāni kanīyasām || 158 ||

caturṇāṃ liṃgamārabhyatrīṇi liṃgāni madhyamam |

caturaṃguladvayaṃ vṛddhyā vardhayennandikeśvara ! || 159 ||

aṃgulyaṣṭakayā vṛddhyā navahastāntaliṃgake |

yavantavakṣare liṃgaṃ tadaṣṭārdhakaraṃ bhavet || 160 ||

p. 909)

kanīyasāṃ toraṇānāṃ ca vāstorhasta pramāṇataḥ |

madhyamānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ca caturaṃgulavṛddhitaḥ || 161 ||

uttamānāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu paraṃ sārdhakaro bhavet |

aṃguladvayavṛddhyā vai madhyamārdhādi ṣaṭkaram || 162 ||

athavā pañcamāṃśena sarveṣāṃ khātanaṃ bhavet |

ucchrāyādyanta vistāraḥ ucchrāyasadṛśaṃ tu vā || 163 ||

dhāritāścāpi tattulyādbāhulyaṃ tu ṣaḍaṃgulam |

pañcahastaṃ hyaśeṣāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāmaṃgulaṃ prati || 164 ||

vardhayecca kramādevaṃ śalyamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ bhavet |

* * * * * anyeṣāṃ vṛddhiraṃgulamaṃgulam || 165 ||

p. 910)

krameṇa māsāṃ piṇḍaṃ ca vidadhyāttatsamaṃ tathā |

pañcamāṃśena cocchrāyaśūlaṃ pakṣāṃśa nirmitam || 166 ||

tasyocchrāyatribhāgena śūlapādāya vistṛtiḥ |

dvyaṃguṣṭhaṃ prathame'pyaṃśe cānyeṣāmaṃgulottaram || 167 ||

padmaṃ vā svastikaṃ vāpi laṃkaḥ vāmahastake nyaset |

dvāraṃ prati viśeṣeṇa rambhāstambhaṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 168 ||

aśvatthapatrairdarbhābhiḥ alaṃkuryātsuśobhanam |
pūrvadvāre tu sāmbā syād bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 169 ||

devīṃ devaṃ ca cānyāni vidadhyānnandikeśvara |

yajamānecchayā vāpi dakṣiṇaṃ paścimaṃ tathā || 170 ||

p. 911)

indracāpanibhā raktā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā śaśiprabhā |

kirābhā svarṇavarṇā ca patākā sphaṭikopamā || 171 ||

aindrādito vidhātavyā raktacandrabrahmapadam |

nair-ṛtyāṃ nīlavarṇābhā mādhye citrātha vāsitā || 172 ||
pañcahastāṃśajāstattat kuryādvikaravistṛtāḥ |
saptahastāḥ patākāstu viṃśatyaṃgulavistṛtāḥ || 173 ||

dhvajadaṇḍapraveśāstu karāyāmastu pañca vai |

bhāstikaṃ cāpi vikhyātā sa * * * * * * * || 174 ||

daśahastā patākānāṃ pañcamāṃśaniveśakāḥ |

saptabhirdaśabhiḥ kuryād viṃśatyāvā kapai jān || 175 ||

p. 912)

adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hastadvitayavistṛtāḥ |

aṣṭahastāthavā jyeṣṭhā dvikarā vistareṇa vai || 176 ||

kramācceṣṭāsva * * * * * dṛṣṭaṃ mayānagha |

pīṭhaṃ tu brahmaṇo bhāgād dviguṇaṃ kṣīravṛkṣajam || 177 ||

catuṣpādaṃ paṃkajāṃkaṃ ucchrāye ṣoḍaśāṃgulam |

atha coktasamucchrāyaṃ vistāre dviguṇaṃ tataḥ || 178 ||

vistāra dviguṇāyāmaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ kanīyasām |

caturaṃgula vṛddhyā vai * * * * * * * * t || 179 ||

athavā ca pareṣāṃ tu navānāṃ viṣṭharaṃ kramāt |

trīṇi tatrāpi dṛśyante pīṭheṣvevaṃ tu lakṣaṇam || 180 ||

p. 913)

avyaktātkṣatriyadvārāt sindhutīrāddhalātkuśāt |
valmīkātkaraṇādantāt gośṛṃgātpadmaṣaṇḍataḥ || 181 ||

varāhādgoṣṭhamadhyāttu śṛṃgāṭaka samudbhavāt |

praśastā dvādaśa hyetā grāhyā mṛtsnā viśeṣataḥ || 182 ||

athavāṣṭau ca vaikuṇṭhe pinākī ca tathaiva ca |

aśvattha jambūnyagrodha cūtodumbarakodbhavaiḥ || 183 ||

tvagabhikṣāyamevaṃ vai pañcakaṃ nandikeśvara |

puṣpā * * * * * * phalāni ca viśeṣataḥ || 184 ||

tīrthāmbūni sugandhīni mahauṣadhijalaṃ tathā |

sasyaṃ ca sarvapuṣpaṃ ca phalaṃ ca svarṇaratnakam || 185 ||

p. 914)

grobhāgra vārisānamayā prabhedetpaṃcagavyakam |

pañcāmṛtaṃ tathā piṣṭaṃ vajrādidravyakaṃ tathā || 186 ||

* * me rcanāya snāya sahasā suṣiraṃ ghaṭam |

maṃgalārthaṃ ca karpūraṃ rocanāgarucandanam || 187 ||

śatamauṣadhimūlānāṃ vijayā lakṣaṇā balā |

galūcyāhi balāpāmā sahadevī śatāvarī || 188 ||

vṛddhissuvarcalā vṛddhiḥ snānāyoktāḥ pṛthak pṛthak |

* * * * * * kṣāyai bhasmasnāne tu kevalam || 189 ||

godhūmayavaśālīnāṃ bilvānāṃ cūrṇamityapi |

ālepanārthamindreṇa candanaṃ snānakumbhakam || 190 ||
p. 915)

bandhūkoścottarā cāpi vitānadvayamaṇṭapam |

candrodayaṃ vicitraiśca vaktrairapi ca kārayet || 191 ||

sopadhānaṃ sukhaścāṃgaṃ kupikāyugmasaṃyutām |

dhautapucchadvayapadaṃ śayanīyadvayaṃ bhavet || 192 ||

madhvājya pūrṇa pātrāṇi homasūditaśālakāḥ |

tridvaikamāṣikādyāśca kramājjyeṣṭhādiṣu triṣu || 193 ||

vardhanī pūrṇa kumbhaṃ ca lokapālaghaṭānapi |

svapnārthameka kumbhaṃ ca śāntyarthaṃ kuṇḍasaṃkhyayā || 194 ||

dikpālakumbhakāścāpi taddharmastu viśeṣataḥ |

praśāntādi ghaṭāścāpi vāstulakṣmī ghaṭeśake || 195 ||

p. 916)

kalaśānapi sarvāṃśca vidyā na parasaṃyutām |

vastrasādbhūṣitāścāpi hiraṇya navaratnakāḥ || 196 ||

gandhavāri suparṇāśca pūrṇapātraphalānvitāḥ |

pravāṇa mukhayuktāśca śobhanāsyāssalakṣaṇāḥ || 197 ||

sarvakumbhā vidhātavyā savastrā kumbhatoraṇāḥ |

stambhānvāsobhirācchādya gaurasarṣapaviṣkirān || 198 ||

lājāṃśca sahadevaṃ ca jñānakhaḍgaṃ ca pūrvavat |

sāpidhānāścarūḥ kuṃbhīṃ darvīṃ tāmreṇa kalpitām || 199 ||

ājyakṣaudrayutaṃ pātraṃ pādābhyāṃ tatkṛte tathā |

āsanāni viśeṣeṇa triṃśaddarbhadalairbhavet || 200 ||

bāhupramāṇa yuktāni kartavyāni tathā punaḥ |

pālāśasamidhaścāpi caturaścaturo bhavet || 201 ||

sassanāḍī haviḥ pātraṃ tilapātrājyakāni vai |

madhumantrāṇi sarvāṇi phalaviṃśati saṃyutam || 202 ||

ghaṇṭādhūpapradhānaṃ ca sṛksṛvau vikaṭāvadhi |

ghṛṇādhi pañcitaṃ śuddhaṃ śuṣkaṃ * * * kālakam || 203 ||

vyañjanārthaṃ tālavṛnte muktāmuktaṃ ca puṣkaram |

gulguluṃ bilvapatraṃ ca dhūmaṃ kuṃkumabandhi ca || 204 ||

sarpiṣā pūrṇadīpāṃśca kalpayennandikeśvara |

taṇḍulāni triśūlaṃ vā ājyaṃ gandhaṃ yavāṃstilān || 235 ||

p. 918)

kuśadarbhānate dīkṣāṃ śāntyarthaṃ madhuratrayam |

pāyasaṃ ca haviḥ śuddhaṃ kalpayedvidhinā punaḥ || 206 ||

yājñikaiḥ pādapotthaiśca samidbhirapi cojvalaiḥ |

daśarātrī vihīnāṃ ca * * * nandikeśvara || 207 ||

trividhā cāṃgulī jñeyā madhyamādiprabhedataḥ |

adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ guroricchāvaśādbhavet || 208 ||

dairghyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśatā kuryā aṃgulyā ca sruvaṃ tathā |

bahumānaṃ prakurvīta śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt || 209 ||

kuryādekāṃgula * * sṛksuvānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |

uktaṃ pūrvanidānaṃ tu kiṃcillakṣaṇadaṇḍavat || 210 ||

p. 919)

tasyāṣṭa saptabhirvedī kaṇṭha * * sya lakṣaṇam |

daṇḍasya nāhāyāmaṃ syādrasaviṃśatibhirbhavet || 211 ||

guṇavedāṃgulaṃ kumbhe granthiyuktaṃ dvayāṃgulam |

caturaśrāṃgulī tatsyāt taṃ vṛttaṃ dvyaṃgulaṃ khanet || 212 ||

tasyāgrakarayora syād devī triṃśena niṣkṛtiḥ |

ājyanirgamamārgaśca kaniṣṭhāmbhaśca vistṛtiḥ || 213 ||

mekhalādyaṃgulāvṛttā sruvāyāmojitāṃgulam |
daṇḍāṃgulaṃ dvāviṃśatibhiḥ tattaṃ caturaṃgulam || 214 ||

kramuko dvyaṃgulaṃ khyātaḥ paṃke mṛgapadākṛtiḥ |

daṇḍasya mugro cāgre'pi daṇḍī kaṃkaṇavadbhavet || 215 ||

p. 920)

vikaṃkatiśca śrīparṇī śiṃśupā dārubījakāḥ |

sūcyagraṃ pādapāḥ proktāḥ kiṃśukādyāśca yājñikāḥ || 216 ||

ādityādigrahāṇāṃ ca samidho'rkapalāśajāḥ |
khādirāḥ kiṇibhiścaiva pippalodumbarodbhavāḥ || 217 ||

śamīdūrvā kuśodbhūtā jaṭādhikaśatojvalāḥ |

krameṇa saṃgrahet sarvaṃ tadalābhe yavāṃstilān || 218 ||

imāni viṣṭharādīni kuṇḍaṃ prati nivedayet |

sarvaṃ gṛhopakaraṇaṃ sthālīṃ davīṃ vidhānakam || 219 ||

ulūkhalaṃ ca musalaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca kṣurikā tathā |

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva tālavṛttaṃ ca darpaṇam || 220 ||

p. 921)

śivāṃ patadgrasthālaṃ yantrikā pādukādvayam |

sindhūrabhājanaṃ caiva pūgaphalaṃ tathaiva ca || 221 ||

tāmbūlapekṣa pūrṇāmbu karaṇḍakayutaṃ tathā |

bhājanaṃ pañcanānānta yogapaṭṭaṃ ca mārjanīm || 222 ||

paṭṭaṃ ca bhūṣaṇaṃ caiva candanādyanulepanam |

snānayogyaṃ tathā sarvamadhivāsāya cānayet || 223 ||

snāto'dhivāsayed śilāvedī vṛṣāya ca |

makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalaṃ caiva hārakeyūramudrikām || 224 ||

vicitravastrakṣaumādīnāharedguru tṛptaye |
vittaśāṭhyaṃ na kartavyaṃ ācāryāya viśeṣataḥ || 225 ||
p. 922)

tatprītirjagatāṃ prītirbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

śrīmadguroḥ padadvandva pūjanāt sarvapūjanam || 226 ||

śastraśaṃsanayuktebhyo mūrtibhūtebhya eva ca |

tatpādapādahīnāśca dakṣiṇāśca bhavettadā || 227 ||

daivajñaśilpinā cāpi pūjā tulyā catasṛbhiḥ |

paviraṃ karmaṇinnīlaṃ mattinīlaṃ tathaiva ca || 228 ||

mauktikaṃ puṣparāgaṃ ca padmarāgaṃ tathaiva ca |

vaiḍūryamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 229 ||

candanāgaruraktā ca candanośīramādhavāḥ |
śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhaṃ ca tathā śārī ca śākhinī tathā || 230 ||

p. 923)

oṣadhīnāṃ gaṇaṃścaivaṃ lohānāṃ ca tataḥ śṛṇu |

svarṇaṃ tāmramayovarga bhāramāraṃ sa kāryakam || 231 ||

sīsaṃ manaśśilā cāpi haritālamathāṣṭakam |

torikāssargamākṣīkaṃ rasavarjitagairikam || 232 ||

gandhakaṃ cāṣṭamityaṣṭau dhātavaśca prakīrtitāḥ |

godhūmaṃ ca tilaṃ caiva māṣaṃ mudgasvaraṃ tathā || 233 ||

vāra * * makānevaṃ vrīhayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ |

athavāṣṭakalā tu pañcahañca samāharet || 234 ||

jīrakaṃ sahadevaṃ ca svarṇakālayavaṃ tathā |

pasarpe tu yavāhā ca pāradaṃ svarṇameva vā || 235 ||

p. 924)

kūrma bhūvṛṣapadmānāṃ ekaṃ hemādinirmitam |

māṣakaṃ vyāptake kuryāt pratyekottarayā tadā || 236 ||

jyeṣṭhaliṃge bṛhanmāṣairiti sarvaṃ samāharet |

pūrvasaṃbhūtasaṃbhāraiḥ ācāryādīṃśca pūjayet || 237 ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa snānaṃ kuryādgurustadā |

nityakriyāṃ ca kṛtvā tu prāṇavapyakavasvayam || 238 ||

mūrtibhūtaissahāyaiśca dvijairgacchenmahālayam |
śāntākhyatoraṇādīṃśca sarvaṃ saṃpūjayedguruḥ || 239 ||

prādakṣiṇya kramātteṣāṃ cāgrayodvārapālakān |

pūrve nandimahākālau yāmye bhṛṃgi vināyakau || 240 ||

p. 925)

pratīcyāṃ vṛṣabha skandau cottare devinandikau |

śākhāmūle ca tatrasthaiḥ praśāntaśikharau yadā || 241 ||

parjanyaśokanāmānau bhūtasaṃjīvanāvṛtau |
dhanadaśrīpradau dvau dvau kramātsaṃpūjayedguruḥ || 242 ||
praṇavādi caturthyantaiḥ namontaiḥ svasvanāmabhiḥ |
lokagrahasvasyadvasthā nandinaṃ ca dvayaṃ dvayam || 243 ||

ravitrayaṃ yugaṃ vedaṃ lakṣmīrgaṇapatistathā |

yāgamūle marāścaite tiṣṭhanti pratitoraṇam || 244 ||

yāgasaṃrakṣaṇāyaiva pratyūhāmardanāya ca |
pūrvāditi kramādvāpi cāyudhānyapi cārcayet || 245 ||

p. 926)

śaktiṃ cāpi tathā daṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ dhvajaṃ gadām |

triśūlaṃ cakramambhojaṃ patākā ca yathā kramam || 246 ||

oṃ hūmiti cavonya vajrāya ca tathaiva ca |

huṃphaṇṇamo'ntāstramantraṃ mantrairevaṃ samarcayet || 247 ||

oṃ hūṃ hūṃ śaktaye huṃphaṇṇamaḥ |

oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ daṇḍāya huṃphaṇṇamaḥ || 248 ||

evaṃ kramādanenaiva mantreṇa tu samarcayet |

kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca puṇḍarīkākṣaśca vāmanaḥ || 249 ||

śaṃkhakarṇastathā sarvaṃ vetrassumukha saṃjñakaḥ |

supratiṣṭhitanāmā ca gajānāgraṃ vibhāvayet || 250 ||

p. 927)

khaḍgahastaṃ śavārūḍhaṃ nīlotpaladalaprabham |

raktanetraṃ raktapānaṃ nir-ṛtiṃ rākṣasādhipam || 251 ||

śaraccandra pratīkāśaṃ nāgapāśadharaṃ śubham |

anekaratnasaṃyuktaṃ makaropari saṃsthitam || 252 ||

varuṇaṃ paścime bhāge bhāvayennandikeśvara |

viloladhvajahastaṃ ca pītaśyāmatanuṃ śubham || 253 ||

pṛṣadaśva sa bhūtānāṃ prāṇabhūtaṃ samīraṇam |

hayārūḍhaṃ śarva śarvaraṃrīraṃ ca kuberakam || 254 ||

hemavarṇaṃ gadāhastaṃ uttarāśāpatiṃ smaret |

vṛṣārūḍhaṃ tamīśānaṃ triśūlavyāladhāriṇam || 255 ||

p. 928)

śaraccandra pratīkāśaṃ bhasmoddhūlitavigraham |

trilocanaṃ jaṭācūṭa śaraccandrārdhaśekharam || 256 ||

sahasraphaṇasaṃyuktaṃ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇam |
taṭitkoṭi pratīkāśaṃ kūrmārūḍhamanantaram || 257 ||

pūjayet tadadhobhāge cordhve brahmāṇamarcayet |

caturvaktraṃ svarṇavarṇaṃ haṃsārūḍhamanaupamam || 258 ||

akṣamālāṃ ca daṇḍaṃ ca kamaṇḍalu dharaṃ tadā |

stambhamūle ghaṭeṣveva vedadharmādikān nyaset || 259 ||

athavā dikṣu kumbheṣu anantādīṃśca pūjayet |

vardhanīṃ pṛṣṭhanīṃ kumbhaṃ bhrāmayettaṃ śivājñayā || 260 ||
p. 929)

śrāvayet sthāpayet kumbhaṃ vardhanīṃ tadanantaram |

kumbhe sthirāsanaṃ devaṃ śastrāluṃ ca dhruvāsanam || 261 ||

saṃpūjya pūrvavad devaṃ saṃspṛśedudbhavākhyayā |

nijayāgaṃ jagannāthaṃ rakṣa bhaktānukampayā || 262 ||

iti saṃśrāvya rakṣārthaṃ kumbhe khaḍgaṃ nivedayet |

athavā sthaṇḍile kuṃbhe maṇḍale śivamarcayet || 263 ||

maṇḍale ca yathā pūrvaṃ pūjayecchivamavyayam |

maṇḍalasya tu madhye vilikhedaṣṭadalāmbujam || 264 ||

ādyaṃśe karṇikā kāryā dvitīye kesarāṇi vai |

dalasandhi tṛtīyāṃśaṃ caturthaṃ * * * * kam || 265 ||

p. 930)

aṃgulāṣṭakamānena karṇikā tatra vai bhavet |

padmapatradalāgrāṇi gātrāṇi dalasandhayaḥ || 266 ||

caturaṃgulamānena yathā śobhaṃ kramāllikhet |

dalāgraṃ tu dalaṃ nyastvā prativāruṇa maṇḍalam || 267 ||

paritāṅgulenaiva kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara |

śivasyā sanakaṃ tatra vīthyādi sahitaṃ bhavet || 268 ||

vīthyā dvāramathādyena tadardhenāpi cābhavet |

śobhānudvāramānena kapālau kṛtadardhatā || 269 ||

site raktaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ rajataṃ pītaṃ pidhānakam |

* * * * dalāgrāṇi dalagātrāṇi ca kramāt || 270 ||

p. 931)

ayaṃ kulena tatkuryāt karṇikāśca ṣaḍaṃgulam |

śivaṃ tatraiva saṃpūjya gaccheyuḥ kuṇḍa sannidhau || 271 |

mūrtipā svakalāścāpi kuṇḍanābhi puraskṛtāḥ |

kuṇḍasaṃskārakādīni deśikādeśato bhavet || 272 ||

jāpino'pi japeyuste hetimanye tu saṃhitām |

caturvedavido viprāḥ paṭheyuḥ śāntisūktakān || 273 ||

pavamāni sūsūktaṃ ca maitraṃ caiva vṛṣākapiḥ |

prācyāṃ paṭhettu ṛgvedī sarvametatsamaṃ tadā || 274 ||

* * * * * * *ṇḍa devarudramanantaram |
puruṣaṃ gatimetāni sāmavedī tu dakṣinaḥ || 275 ||

p. 932)

rudraṃ puruṣasūktaṃ ca ślokādhyāyaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

yajurvedī brāhmaṇastu pratīcyāṃ vai samuccaret || 276 ||

uttare sarvaśīrṣaṃ ca nīlarudraṃ tathaiva ca |

sruvasūktaṃ tathaivāśu japedātharvaṇistathā || 277 ||
deśiko vahnimutpādya kuṇḍaṃ prati vinikṣipet |
agneḥ prāgādikānyāgāt pūrvakuṇḍādibhiḥ kramāt || 278 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca kṛte nāgniṃ samuddharet |

deve * * * * * * * * bognau mantarpaṇam || 279 ||

saṃpattyai durnimittānāṃ śāntaye homamācaret |

pūrṇāhutiṃ kramāddatvā pūrvavaccarukumbhakam || 280 ||

p. 933)

kuṇḍaṃ prati yathāyogaṃ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |

yajamāno'pi pūrvoktabhūṣaṇairbhūṣayecca tāḥ || 281 ||

alaṃkṛtāstu te sarve prayayuḥ snānamaṇḍapam |

padmāsane tu prāyedyāḥ praṇavāsanamadhyame || 282 ||

śivaṃ tatra samāvāhya tāḍayitvā ca kuṇḍayet |

kāṣāyakaruṇā caiva snāpa * * * * tathā || 283 ||

gomūtragomayairvāpi śuddhatoyāntarāntaram |
gandhatoyena phaṭkārahetinā śuddhavāriṇā || 284 ||

bhasmanā vāpi saṃsnāpya pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ |

pādādikaraśuddhiśca mūrtipaiḥ kārayedguruḥ || 285 ||

p. 934)

tanutrajaptapītena vāsasācchādya sāṃpratam |

śuddhapuṣpaiḥ susaṃpūjya nayeduttara vedikām || 286 ||

śayyāsane susaṃveśya kuṃkumāruṇasūtrakaiḥ |

vimṛjya vilikhettatra hemasūcyā guruḥ svayam || 287 ||

kṛta * * * * ṇacāṃgakaśśilpi samuccaret |

ācāryastriṃśatābodhā pādādardhaṃ tathāpi vā || 288 ||

śubhamaṃgaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvakāmārtha siddhaye |

liṃgadairghyavikārāṃśe tribhakte bhāgahīnataḥ || 289 ||

saptāre liṃgadeśasya liṃgamastakayugbhavet |

kṣetrāṣṭaṃ cetu cihnaṃ syānmūrdhni bhāktidvayocyate || 290 ||

p. 935)

vaśyabhāgaparivarteṣu cādhobhāgadvayaṃ tyajet |

pṛṣṭhabhāge tu sambaddhaṃ lekhāt saṃbhramaṇādbhavet || 291 ||

ratnaje lohaje vāpi narmadā * * * * * |

* * * * * * * saṃ mīcāna pañcalohake || 292 ||

vyakte tu nayanonmeṣa lakṣma tatsannidhāya vai |

kallakṣmamārgamadhunā ghṛtenāpi prapūrayet || 293 ||

śilpidoṣa * * * vya pūjayelliṃgamuttamam |

śayyābhūṣaṇapātrādi * * * * * * * * || 294 ||

śalākāpāsanaṃ tarpya śilpinaṃ yajamānakaḥ |

bhūṣaṇairvividhaireva gobhiḥ kṣīrasamṛddhibhiḥ || 295 ||

p. 936)

saṃpūjayet tato liṃgaṃ dhūpadīpākṣatādibhiḥ |

gāyantyo maṃgalaṃ nāryo jīvaputrāssabhrātṛkāḥ || 296 ||

savye ca vyomahastena sūtreṇādya kuśena vā |

spṛṣṭvā ca rocanāṃ datvā kāryanirmartsanādikam || 297 ||

dhānyaiśca lavaṇaiścāpi śuddhaikaśśarkarādibhiḥ |

santoṣayecca kartā tu vividhaiḥ svarṇadānakaiḥ || 298 ||

deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ praṇavena hṛdāthavā |

mṛtsnāgomayagomūtra bhasmabhissalilāntaram || 299 ||

pañcagavyena saṃsnāpya pañcāmṛta purassaram |

kāṣāyavāriṇā caiva nirmasti tadanantaram || 300 ||

p. 937)

sarvauṣadhijale naiva śubhapuṣpaphalānvitaiḥ |

ratnaśṛṃga suvarṇādi vāribhiścābhiṣecayet || 301 ||

sahasradhāraṇāyena divyauṣadhijalena ca |
gaṃgāditīrthatoyena padadena ca vāriṇā || 302 ||

kākārṇavādibhiḥ kuṃbhaiḥ śivakuṃbhajalena ca |

nirmatsalaṃ vilepaṃ ca sugandhaiścandanādibhiḥ || 303 ||

brahmāṃgaiśca śubhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ varmaṇāraktapīḍanaiḥ |

aghoreṇa tu nīrājya bhasmanā tilakaṃ bhavet || 304 ||

nṛttaiśca gītairvādyaiśca brahmaghoṣādi maṃgalaiḥ |

jalajīrakadhātrādi pūrvairapyādiṣūcitaiḥ || 305 ||

p. 938)

saṃtuṣṭamarcayettatra japastutyādi maṃgalaiḥ |

puruṣeṇa viśeṣeṇa samācamya padā tadā || 306 ||

evaṃ devaṃ ca saṃbrūyāduyatāṃ bhagavāniti |

tato rathaṃ samāropya maṇḍapaṃ purameva vā || 307 ||

śatāṃgāgre ca kartāraṃ deśikaprokṣite kale |

vrajanṛṣyādibhissārdhaṃ rathamārgānusāribhiḥ || 308 ||

vastrādi hemaratnādi saptabrūhi * * * kān |

nṛttagītādibhiścaiva mālābhiśca sugandhibhiḥ || 309 ||

vittānusārataścaiva dīpaṃ ca parito bhavet |

pūrvaṃ tu maṇḍapadvāraṃ tatra bhadrāsanasthitān || 310 ||

p. 939)

śivaṃ samāṃ ca saṃpūjya kṛte svastyayane sati |

* * * * * paścime nyasya śilāṃ vai saṃjñatām || 311 ||

paścimāsye vidhistvevaṃ pūrvāsye tadviparyayam |

tatra śastraśatāllabdha nidrākumbhadhruvāsanam || 312 ||

saṃkalpya śivakoṇe ca datvārghyaṃ hṛdayena tu |

paścāt skaraṃ phalaśirasā ca * * * * * * || 313 ||

* * * * * * * * * * pakaraṇādi yat |
padatāṃ ca grahādīni hṛdā dadyātsvaśaktitaḥ || 314 ||

abhyaṃgāya ghṛtakṣaudra yuktapātraṃ padādige |

tatra sthito guruḥ paścāt ṣaṭtriṃśattatvasaṃcayam || 315 ||

p. 940)

śaktyādyavaniparyantaṃ svatatvādhipasaṃyutam |
vinyasya puṣpamālābhiḥ tripuṇṭraṃ parikalpayet || 316 ||

āthā sandeśa * * * * * * * * * * * |
* * * *ṇa vinyasye darghyaviddhyā śivātmanā || 317 ||

* * * * * rāṃścāpi pūrvādikramato nyaset |

bhūvahniyajamānārka jalavāyu niśākarāt || 318 ||

vyomamūrti svarūpāstāṃ nyasettadadhināyakān |

śarvaṃ paśupatiṃ cograṃ rudraṃ bhavamatheśvaram || 319 ||

mahādevaṃ ca bhīmaṃ ca mantrastatvārtha nāmakān |

* * * * * * rasa pavasāśca trirātrika || 320 ||

tāraṃ * * * * * * * * * * * * * * |

p. 941)

athavā pañcame kuṇḍamūrtiḥ pa * * * * set |

kṣma * * * * * * * * * * * * * stathā || 321 ||

brahmāṇaṃ viṣṇurudrau ca īśvaraṃ ca sadāśivam |

sṛṣṭi krameṇa bhogāya muktyarthaṃ viparītakam || 322 ||

mumukṣorvanivṛttyādyā ajātādyāstadīśvaraḥ |
tatra dvayaṃ nyasedvāpya sarvatra dvyasakāraṇam || 323 ||

viśuddhe'dhvani vidyeśā na śuddhe lokanāyakāḥ |

draṣṭavyā mūrtipāścaite bhogino ma * * * * || 324 ||

thevāṣṭa * * * * * pañcatrīṇi yathākramam |

kṛtasnātā * * * * candanādi * * * * || 325 ||

p. 942)

* * * * * * * dya bhagacihneṣu randhrake |

raktapañcaka saṃyuktaṃ liṃgasyottarataḥ sthitān || 326 ||

liṃgavatkṛtavinyāsān vidhivat samapūjayet |

kṛtasnānādikāntadvā liṃgamūle śivāṃ nyaset || 327 ||

kṛtasnānādi saṃskāraṃ śaktyantatva vṛtaṃ tathā |

tārapūrvaṃ ca mūsūṃhrīṃ madhyādanyatamena ca || 328 ||

kriyāśaktinibhāṃpiṇḍaṃ śiśalā * * * * * |
* * * * * * kuryād bhasmadarbhatilairyutaḥ || 329 ||

dikpati * * * * tra rakṣā * * * * ktaye |

oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ saḥ oṃ hāṃ bhauri rudra ityete svāhetyapi ca piṇḍikām || 330 ||

p. 943)

oṃ hāṃ ādhāraśaktaye namaḥ oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ |

dhārikā dīptamatyugrā jyotsnā cetāsalotkaṭā || 331 ||

dhātrīvihitamūrtīśā nyasedvā pañcanāḍikā |

vāmā jyeṣṭhā kriyājñāni ceṣṭā tisro'thavā nyaset || 332 ||

kriyājñāni * * * * * * * * * * * * |
mā mokṣā kṣayānidrā mṛtyuṃ māyābhaya tha cakratā || 333 ||

* thavā kriyājñāni tathaiścāvā vināyakāḥ * |

ātmavidyāśivākhyeṣu triṣu mūrtiṣu vinyaset || 334 ||

atrāpi piṇḍikā brahma śilidhiṣṭa yathāvidhi |

gauryādi mantrakaireva pūrvavatsaṃprapūjayet || 335 ||

p. 944)

kuṇḍapārśve tato gatvā nyāsaṃ kuryādyathā vidhi |

kuṇḍasya madhye deveśaṃ mekhalāsu mahatsvaram || 336 ||

nā * * * * * * * * * * ṣṭhe ca vinyaset |
kalaśe sthaṇḍile * * * * * dhānamā * * || 337 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * sava mudgatām |
gacchanti śūnyamārgeṇa nissaranti samudgatāḥ || 338 ||

śūnyamārgeṇa gacchanti svasyatāṃ tatra cintayet |

saṃdhyeyaṃ mūrtipaistatra cānyonyaṃ nandikeśvara || 339 ||

ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya kuṇḍe santarpya ca kramāt |

tatvaṃ tatveśvarānmūrtiṃ mūrtīśāṃśca ghṛtādibhiḥ || 340 ||

p. 945)

tarpayitvātha saṃpūjya * * * saṃhitāṇubhiḥ |

pūrṇāhutyā sahasraṃ ca śataṃ vā cāpi homayet || 341 ||

* * * * śvaraṃ mūrti * * * * * * * * |
* * * tarpya juhuyāt sannidhau mūrtipānapi || 342 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca dravyakālātmanorataḥ |
śāntikumbhe jalaiścāpi prokṣayet kuśamūlataḥ || 343 ||

saṃspṛśya liṃgamūlaṃ ca japaṃ kuryācca saṃkhyayā |

vidadhyāt sannidhānārthaṃ hṛdā rodhāvakuṇṭhanam || 344 ||

kavacena tadā kuryān mūrtipāṃśca viśeṣataḥ |

* * * * * saṃśodhya viṣṇuṃ śauca viśuddhaye || 345 ||

p. 946)

pūrvavaddhomasaṃkhyādi * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * * * madhyāgrataḥ spṛśet || 346 ||

yathā saṃkhyaṃ ca sandhānaṃ tadidānīmihocyate |

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ vaṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ vāṃ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ || 347 ||

kramāttu yajamānādi mūrtibhiścāpi sandhaye |

pañcamūrtyā pyevaṃ sandhānaṃ hṛdayādibhiḥ || 348 ||

svadhābījaiśca mūlena jñeyaṃ tatvatrayātmake |

vṛddhyā vṛkṣe'pi vainaṃ * * * gaccha svayaṃ naraiḥ || 349 ||

pratyekaṃ bhāgaśuddhyarthaṃ śataṃ homaṃ ca śatam |

hutvā yadyatkṛtaṃ karma śivaśrotre nivedayet || 350 ||

p. 947)

karmaitatkathitaṃ hyetat cicchaktyai ca mayā prabho ! |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya rudrāmovitkṛte || 351 ||

vidhiṃ pūrvama * * * śaktyā pūjyarkagṛhyatā |

oṃ hrīṃ śāṃkarī pūraya svāhā * * * * * * || 352 ||

piṇḍikāyāṃ nyasedevamadhiliṃge nyase * * |

* ṇaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktiṃ piṇḍe thaiva ca vigrahet || 353 ||

ādhārara * * * * * * * * * * * * |
saptarātraṃ vā pañcarātraṃ trirātrakam || 354 ||

ekarātramathovāpi yadvā sadyo'dhivāsitam |

adhivāsa vihīnaśced yogo niṣphalamāpnuyāt || 355 ||

p. 948)

svasvamantraiśca hotavyamāhutīnāṃ śataṃ śatam |

digbaliṃ vidhinā kuryācchivakumbhaṃ ca pūjayet || 356 ||

adhivāsavidhistvevaṃ kṛto'yaṃ nandikeśvara |

* * * * * * paścāt kṛtanityavidhiḥ svayam || 357 ||

dvārapūjāṃ ca kuryācca pū * * * * * * caret |

samabhyarcya ca dikpālānśivakumbhaṃ ca vardhanīm || 358 ||

liṃgamagniṃ ca saṃpūjya aṣṭapuṣpikayā kramāt |

gacchecchivājñayā tatra prāsādaṃ śastramuccaret || 359 ||

huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa * * * ni nivārayet |
liṃgaṃ na madhye sthātavyaṃ vedaghoṣa viśaṃkayā || 360 ||

p. 949)

madhyāntastāt parityajya vardhanāya ca * * * |

tasmādīśānamāśritya śilāṃ madhye niveśayet || 361 ||

mūlena tāmanantākhya vinyasedacalāṃ śilām |

athavānena mantreṇa śivasyāsana rūpiṇīm || 362 ||

oṃ naro vyāpini sthire cale dhruve hrīṃ svāhā |

śivājñayātvayā cedā sthātavyamihasantatam || 363 ||
ityu * * * * dhyacya nirudhyādrodhamudrayā |
vajrādīni tato cāntāni tathośīrādikauṣadhau || 364 ||

hemādi lohakāṃ * * * * * * dikāṃstathā |

pūrvoktadhānyarāśīṃśca kramā ca viracayya ca || 365 ||

p. 950)

pra * * * * viktastu lokapāleśa mantrakaiḥ |

pūrvādicāṣṭagātreṣu kramādekaikaśaḥ kramāt || 366 ||

svarṇaṃ vā tāmrajaṃ kūrmaṃ vṛṣaṃ vā dvārasammukham |

sarittaṭamṛdā yuktaṃ parvatāgramṛdādi vā || 367 ||

* * * madhyagartāyāṃ yavāṃ meruṃ suvarṇakam |

madhukākṣata saṃyuktaṃ añjanena samanvitam || 368 ||

rājatāṃ pṛthvīṃ yadvā yadvā va * * * * * * |

sarvabījasuvarṇābhyāṃ samāyuktaṃ vinikṣipet || 369 ||

hemaṃ cara * * * * * * * * ratnamantrataḥ |

vede navasya śaktyādi śaktiparyantamāsanam || 370 ||

p. 951)

kalpayetpāyasenātha kṣipedgudguluvāthavā |
svabhūmācchādya vastreṇa kavacenāstrarakṣaṇam || 371 ||

datvā baliṃ dikpatibhyaḥ samācchānte gurussadā |

śīlāsūtrajadoṣasya śāntaye mūlamantrataḥ || 372 ||

śataṃ samyak ca juhuyādastramantreṇa vāthavā |

pratyekaṃ vāstudevānāṃ tṛṇena juhuyātkramāt || 373 ||

hṛdā devaṃ samutthāpya māna * * * * * taiḥ |

svabandhusahitaḥ kartā pāścātyo daivato'pi vā || 374 ||

paribhramātha prāsāda grāmādīn kramaśopi vā |

liṃgaṃ sthāpya jalebhadrāṃ bhadrāsyai cārdhamuttamam || 375 ||

p. 952)

prāsādaṃ ca nayetpaścād ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

dvāreṇa dvārabandhe ca dvāradeśena tadvinā || 376 ||

śilāśūre dvārabandhe tadūrdhvenātha tadvite |

dvārasparśādvisṛjyaiva dvāreṇaiva śayet || 377 ||

ayameva vidhirjñeyo vyaktaliṃge'pi sarvataḥ |

gṛhe praveśastaddvārārikairapi samīritam || 378 ||

apadvārapraveśe tu gotrakṣayamanantaram |
kartustvantu vināśāya mataśśāntiṃ samācaret || 379 ||

jīrṇādidoṣa duṣṭaḥ syādapadvāreṇa nirmitam |

dvārābhimukha māpyāpi pīṭhe liṃgamanantaram || 380 ||

p. 953)
maṃgalaistūryanirghoṣairakṣatairdūrvayārcayet |
prītottihyātha deśiko mūrtipaissaha || 381 ||

candanaiḥ kuṃkumairvāpi viliptvā yantradhāriṇam |

dhyātvaikyaṃ śaktiśivayośśivayogī ca lambanam || 382 ||

layāntamūlamuccārya sṛṣṭyārṣaścabhre niveśayet |

ryaṃśena brahmabhāge vā yadvātryaṃśadvayena ca || 383 ||

ardhena cāṣṭamāṃśena sarvasyādhaḥ praveśanam |

sīsakaṃbhamapīḍāyātha dīrghāntārbhassamaṃ hitaḥ || 384 ||

pūrvaśca śṛṃgavālukābhi sthira * * rūpiṇīm |

śaktyantamūlamuccārya nyaseddṛṣṭvā ca niṣkalam || 385 ||

p. 954)

liṃgavat sthāpyamānaṃ tu yāṃ yāṃ diśamupāśrayet |

tattaddigīśamantreṇa pūrṇāṃ taṃ dakṣiṇānvitam || 386 ||

bhrāmatte ca sphuṭī vaktre śabdoccāreṇa saṃyute |

śataṃ mūlena kartavyaṃ ardhavāreṇa vā bhavet || 387 ||

anyeṣvapi ca deśeṣu evaṃ śāntiṃ samācaret |

liṃgokta nyāsake kuryāddoṣaśāntyai viśeṣataḥ || 388 ||

* * * * * * * * piṇḍaṣvaṣyā ca vinyaset |
vālukābhiśca bhūsandhiṃ pūrya yajñānu lepanāt || 389 ||

deśiko mūrtipaissārdhaṃ śānti kumbhajalārdhataḥ |

saṃsnāpya kalaśainyastaistadvat pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ || 390 ||

p. 955)

candanādyaiḥ susaṃlipya śivaṃ saṃpūjya deśikaḥ |

umāmaheśa mantrābhyāṃ kausparśe liṃ * * * * || 391 ||

* * * * * * * * tatvatrayamatho nyaset |
ca kuryā * * * * * * * śaktiṃ ca pīṭhake || 392 ||

evaṃ kramācca vinyasya pūjayejjagadīśvaram |

kuṃkumāgarukarpūraiḥ samālabhyātha bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 393 ||

sājyaṃ guggulu dagdhvāca vyāpyatvena śivaṃ nyaset |

dhūpadīpaṃ ca naivedyaṃ hṛdayena phalāni ca || 394 ||

nivedyaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāt samā * * * * * * |

* * datvā japaṃ kuryād nivedya * * * * * || 395 ||

p. 956)

praṇamyaivaṃ bahirgatvā praṇavena hṛdā'thavā |

vṛṣabhaṃ sthāpayet paścāt pūrva * * * * hunet || 396 ||

ṛṇādi doṣamokṣārthaṃ tato mṛtyājitaṃ niśa |

hutvā śive * * * * śāntyarthaṃ pa * * prabho ! || 397 ||

hiraṇya paśubhūtyādi hetave * * * * * |

mahotsavaṃ ca dānaṃ kuryāddina catuṣṭayam || 398 ||
homayen mūrtipaissārdhaṃ trisandhyaṃ tu dinatrayam |
turīye ca dine caiva pūrṇayā bahurūpiṇā || 399 ||

caruṃ ca nirvapetpaścān nivedyaṃ tadanantaram |

sarvakuṇḍeṣu saṃpātāhutiṃ śodhitaṃ haret || 400 ||

p. 957)

tṛtiye * * * * * nirmālyaṃ ca tadūrdhvataḥ |

nirmālyāpanayaṃ kṛtvā snāpayitvā prapūjayet || 401 ||

svamantravarjanaṃ kuryālliṃgaṃ caitanya saṃyutam |

asādhāraṇaliṃgeṣu kṣamasveti visarjanam || 402 ||

āvāhanamabhi vyakti sa sadyaśśaktirūpataḥ |

pratiṣṭhānte ca kartavyaṃ sthirādyāhuti saptakam || 403 ||

sthirasvadhāprameyānāṃ adhibodhastathaiva ca |
nityotha sarvagaiścaiva nīrāśī tṛptayeva ca || 404 ||

śivasya saṃnidhānārthaṃ śṛṇuhyetān prakīrtitān |

oṃ namaḥ śivāya * * * * * * * * * * || 405 ||

p. 958)

* * kramācca hotavyaṃ svāhāntena guṇena ca |

saṃpādyaivaṃ vidhāyaiva śivakumbhavadavyayam || 406 ||

ghaṭadvayaṃ ca tanmadhyādeka kumbhaṃ yathābhavam |

saṃsnāpya taddvitīyaṃ tu yajamānābhiṣecane || 407 ||

dhārayettu baliṃ datvā samācamya bahirvrajet |

śivājñayā bahirgatvā jagatī bāhyataḥ śubhaiḥ || 408 ||

aiśānyāṃ caṇḍadhāmāpi vidhinā kārayedguruḥ |

bhagapramāṇayukte ca svapīṭhe kalpitāsane || 409 ||

* * * * dhivaktena brahmāṃgairarcayetkramāt |
uktāni pūrvamaṃgāni brahmāṇi tvayanaṃ vinā || 410 ||

p. 959)

oṃ vaṃ sadyojātāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

oṃ saṃ vāmadevāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ || 411 ||

oṃ cuṃ aghorāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

oṃ ceṃ tatpuruṣāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ || 412 ||

oṃ coṃ īśānāya huṃ phaṇṇamaḥ |

namaskāreṇa santarpya nivedyaṃ ca japaṃ tathā || 413 ||

vijñāpya bhaktisaṃyukto yāvat saṃnidhayet tadā |

tatratvaṃ sannidhīgrāhyā deva * * * * * * || 414 ||

* * sādena caṇḍeśa tatsarvaṃ paripūraya |

calaliṃge ca lohe ca bāṇaliṃge svayaṃbhuvi || 415 ||

p. 960)
na caṇḍo'dhi kṛtastatra viśeṣādratnagarbhake |
advita bhāvanāyukte sthaṇḍile ca tridhāvadhi || 416 ||

caṇḍamevaṃ ca saṃsthāpya caṇḍadoṣanivṛttaye |

bandhudārasutairyuktaṃ kartāraṃ sa parigraham || 417 ||

sthāpayet pūrvakumbhena sthāpako deśikottamaḥ |

śivavatpūjanaṃ kuryād yajamāno'pi deśikam || 418 ||

* * * * * * * * * gurossantoṣa hetave |
gurussantoṣahīnaśced yajamāno'pi niṣphalaḥ || 419 ||

mūrtipāśca dvijāścāpi daivajñaṃ śilpinaṃ tathā |

dakṣiṇāśca tato dadyād yathā śaktyā viśeṣataḥ || 420 ||

p. 961)

andhānkumbhāṃśca kṛpaṇākuṣṭhavyādhyādi pīḍitān |

toṣayecca viśeṣeṇa yajamānaḥ svayaṃ tathā || 421 ||

guruḥ kartuśca saṃtuṣṭaḥ phalamevaṃ pradarśayet |

pratimāliṃgadevīnāṃ yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 422 ||

tāvadyuga sahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate |

* * * * pradaṃ nityaṃ śivaliṃgapratiṣṭhitam || 423 ||

yadatra sanmukhībhāve coditaṃ bhagavanmayā |

kṣamasva nādya tatsarvaṃ kāruṇyāmbunidhirmama || 424 ||

evaṃ devāya vijñāpya bhaktiyukto gurustathā |

pratiṣṭhāṃ puṇyakaṃ yattu sphurannakṣatra suprabham || 425 ||

p. 962)

jalapuṣpakaropetaṃ svakareṇa samarpayet |

paścāt pāśupataṃ japtvā praṇamya śivamavyayam || 426 ||

* * * balibhistatra sannidhāpanarodhayet |
sthātavyaṃ bhavatā tāvad yāvat sa * * * * * || 427 ||

* * * deśikaḥ śilpa pātrādikamathā haret |

svasvamantraiśca devāśca sthāpyāstatra viśeṣataḥ || 428 ||

ādyakṣareṇa bhedādyā tatvavyāpitabhāvitaḥ |

sādhyādi devā ṛṣayaḥ nakṣatraṃ kiṃ narastathā || 429 ||

bhūtatvān nirmitāścaite viśeṣānnandikeśvara |

gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva nadī caiva sarasvatī || 430 ||

p. 963)

jalatatva viśeṣeṇa sthitā vai nandikeśvara |

* * * * * * nāñca sthānaṃ tatra vyavasthitam || 431 ||

manobuddhipradānāste tritatva brahmaṇaḥ punaḥ |

* * * va gaṇadādrī nāgakeśara janmanām || 432 ||

manodhīśuddhavidyānta padaṃ gaṇapatestathā |

māyāntaṃ ravirevaṃ syādāntaraṃ śaktireva ca || 433 ||

śaktyantaṃ śivasaṃsthānaṃ liṃge caitadviśeṣaṇam |

arcanā * * rāntaṃ vai kūrmādyāsana pūrvakam || 434 ||

paṃcaratnādikaṃ cāpi garte caiva vinikṣapet |

śivaliṃgaṃ ca kartavyaṃ anyabrahma * * * * || 435 ||

p. 964)

garbhaṃ bhajya ṣaḍbhāgaṃ pṛṣṭhe caikaṃ visarjayet |

pañcamāṃśaṃ tu saṃ * * * * * * * * * * || 436 ||

* * * * viśeṣeṇa dhāranābhirviśudhyati |
āsanaṃ snānapādyādi ratnanyāsādikaṃ tathā || 437 ||

nirambubhiśca kartavyaṃ bhāvanā mudrayā tathā |

calaliṃge viśeṣeṇa tribhirvā pañcabhistathā || 438 ||

pīṭheva * * * * * * * cchāyāṃ tu te śṛṇu |

bhāgatraye dvayevāpi kartavyaṃ nandikeśvara || 439 ||

sa pīṭheṣvapi tadvat syāt liṃgeṣu * * * * * |

sphuṭikādiṃ ca saṃskāro viṣṭamantreṇa kārayet || 440 ||

p. 965)

kiṃ ca brahmasilāyogaṃ manasā parikalpayet |

bāṇasvayaṃbhuvādīnāṃ pīṭhasaṃskāra varjanam || 441 ||

sthāpanaṃ saṃhitāmantranyāsahomaṃ ca kārayet |

paiṣṭikammṛṇmayādīnāṃ kṣaṇaliṃgaṃ tathā bhavet || 442 ||

prokṣaṇādīṃśca kṛtvā saṃpūjayettadā |

mantrānātmani saṃsthāpya tajjale prakṣipet punaḥ || 443 ||

saṃvatsareṇa ta * * * * * nandikeśvara |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye pratiṣṭhālakṣaṇaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 966)

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara |

devīṃ saṃsnāpya śayyāyāṃ adhiropya ca pūrvavat || 1 ||

brahmarandhrāllalāṭāntaṃ lalāṭāddhṛdayāvadhi |
hṛdayānnābhi paryantaṃ nā * * * * * vadhi || 2 ||

jānubhyāmaṅghriparyantaṃ mūrtyādi viniveśanam |

ātmavidyā śivāntaṃ tu kuryādīśāna veśanam || 3 ||

nyastvā * * * * * pi aparākhyāmanantaram |
kramāddhutvā ca pītvā ca sandhyāyāmamanantaram || 4 ||

vyāpikāṃ * * * dhyātvā nyastaratnādikāṃ tathā |

paścātsaṃsthāpya deveśīṃ tasyāmeva niyojayet || 5 ||

p. 967)
svamantreṇa kriyāśakti rūpāttāṃ sṛṣṭiyogataḥ |
kriyāśaktiṃ tato nyasyed * * * * nya rūpiṇīm || 6 ||

vigrahe ca tato nyasyed vyāpinīṃ śaktirūpiṇīm |

amukeśī ca nāmāṃ ca samālabhya ca pūjayet || 7 ||

* * * * * * mantrā bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ |

oṃ āṃ ādhāraśaktyai namaḥ * * * * * * * || 8 ||

oṃ rāṃkanda * * * * nālāya * * nāyanaḥ |

oṃ ḹṃ vairāgyāya namaḥ | oṃ ḹṃ aiśvaryāya namaḥ || 9 ||

oṃ ṛṃ adharmāya namaḥ | oṃ ṝṃ ajñānāya namaḥ |

oṃ ḹṃ avairāgyāya namaḥ | oṃ lūṃ anaiśvaryāya namaḥ || 10 ||

p. 968)

oṃ * dhacchadanāya namaḥ | oṃ aṃ ūrdhvacchadanāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ padmāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ kesarebhyo namaḥ || 11 ||

oṃ hāṃ karṇikāyai namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ puṣkarebhyo namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ prājñyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ jñānyai namaḥ || 12 ||

* * * * * yai namaḥ | * * vāgaiśvaryai namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ jvālinyai namaḥ | oṃ hrīṃ vāmāyai namaḥ || 13 ||

oṃ hrūṃ jyeṣṭhāyai namaḥ | oṃ hrūṃ raudryai namaḥ |

navaśaktīrimā nyasya devī dhyānaṃ ca kārayet || 14 ||

hemavarṇāṃ sakusumāṃ candanādi vilepitām |

caturbhujāṃ triṇetrāṃ ca sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutām || 15 ||

p. 969)

anekābhara * * * * * * * * * * * |
evaṃ dhyātvā jagaddhātrīṃ gauryābha * * * * * || 16 ||

oṃ gauṃ gauryai namaḥ | * * * * * * * * namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ saḥ mahāgauri rudradayite namaḥ || 17 ||

onnamo gauri rudradayitāyai svāhā |

iti mūlamantraḥ | oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || 18 ||

oṃ gīṃ śirae svāhā | oṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

oṃ gaiṃ kavacāya hum | oṃ gauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || 19 ||

oṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ | oṃ sīṃ jñānaśaktaye namaḥ |

oṃ siṃ namaḥ |

* * * mantra pūrvoktaḥ subhagādyā anantaram || 20 ||

p. 970)

* * * * subhagāyai namaḥ | sūṃ kāminyai namaḥ |

oṃ saiṃ kāmamālinyai namaḥ | * * * * * * * || 21 ||

etā gaurīsamānāsyuḥ śaktayo nandikeśvara |

evaṃ dhyātvā susaṃpūjya sugandhaiḥ kusumākṣataiḥ || 22 ||

nivedya vedanādīni pūrvavannandikeśvara ! |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye gaurīpratiṣṭhāvidhirekona ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

* * * * * * ṣvāsa śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

vidyāntāsanaśarya * gaṃsa trayamatho nyaset || 1 ||

p. 971)

īśvaraṃ tatra vinyasya vyomādi kṣmāntapañcakam |

śuddhyādi pūrvavatkuryāt kṛtvā piṇḍaṃ ca pūrvavat || 2 ||

sa deśa padaparyantaṃ vinyastaṃ ratnapañcakam |

śaktyā ca sarvato mukhyāssaṃsthāpya vidhivattataḥ || 3 ||

sthāṇunā vidhivatsūryaṃ śaktyantaṃ sthāpayedguruḥ |

* * * * myaṃ tathā * * kṣantaṃ nāma dhārayet || 4 ||

sūryamantrāstuṣṭavyā sthā * * * * * * * * |
* * * * * * * * vakṣyehaṃ nandikeśvara || 5 ||

ārāme cālaye vāpi puṇyadeśe manorame |

ātmārthaṃ ca parārthaṃ ca sthāpanaṃ ca vidhīyate || 6 ||

p. 972)

parārthe vyacalatvaṃ vai viśeṣatvācca kīrtitaḥ |

maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 7 ||

pūrvādīśāna paryantaṃ parivāramathocyate |

unmattaṃ lalitaṃ bhīmaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ namam || 8 ||

vi * * * * * * * * * * * * * bhavet |
vikaṭaṃ bhīmasaṃjñaṃ ca dvārapārśve prakalpayet || 9 ||

kumbhodakaṃ ca nirmālya dhāraṇaṃ caiva deśike |

āmodaśca pramodaśca sumukho durmukhastathā || 10 ||

avighno vighnarājaśca bhakṣyāśī pañcahastakaḥ |

aṣṭamūrtyadhipā hyete athavā hastivaktrakaḥ || 11 ||

p. 973)

vimekha

bhūtarūpau dvārapālau dvibhujau haladaṇḍakau |

daṃṣṭrākaralavadanau * * * skandapādakau || 12 ||

madhya padme gaṇādhyakṣaṃ sarvatāropaśobhitam |

gajānano mahākāyaḥ pralambodara saṃyutaḥ || 13 ||

vyālayajñopavītī ca hṛsvaja.ghādvayānvitam |
sandhyābhrasannibhovāpi nīlanīraruhaprabhaḥ || 14 ||
taptakāṃcana saṃkāśaḥ śuddhasphaṭika sannibhaḥ |
śyāmavarṇamayo vāpi yatheṣṭaphalayogataḥ || 15 ||

pāśāṅkuśau svadantaṃ ca laḍḍukaṃ cotpalaṃ tathā |

kirīṭa makuṭopetaṃ śuklayajñopavītavān || 16 ||

p. 974)

sarvābharaṇa saṃyukto netratraya virājitaḥ |

pīṭhasthaṃ mūṣikasthaṃ vā sihmasthaṃ vātha kalpayet || 17 ||

beraśuddhiṃ tataḥ kṛtvā grāmādīnāṃ pradakṣiṇam |

jalādhivāsanaṃ kuryāllambakūrca samanvitam || 18 ||

aṣṭakumbhan nyaset paścānnarmadādyaṣṭatīrthakam |

kuṇḍāni pañcakaṃ caivamathavā parikalpayet || 19 ||

śilpinodvāsanaṃ kṛtvā puṇyāhaṃ vācayeddvijaiḥ |

jalādānīya vighneśaṃ snānavedyāṃ tu vinyaset || 20 ||

maṇḍapasyottare bhāge snapanaṃ pūrvavaccaret |

rakṣāsūtraṃ ca badhvā tu mūlamantraṃ paṭhedbudhaḥ || 21 ||

p. 975)

saṃśirodeśaparito parito'ṣṭaghaṭān nyaset |

navaratnādikaṃ nyastvā vāsābhyāṃ kramaveṣṭanam || 22 ||

pātrahomādipuṣpādyaistarpayejjuhuyāttataḥ |
samidājya carūṃścaivaṃ aṣṭadravyaiśca homayet || 23 ||

sahasramardhamardhaṃ vā śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tu vā |
mūlamantrāddaśāṃgānāṃ * * * * ntu vikriyā || 24 ||

mūrtipānāṃ tadardhaṃ syāt tatvatatveśahomakam |

svasvamantreṇa śāntyarthaṃ prokṣaṇaṃ kārayedguruḥ || 25 ||

darbhaissaṃsparśanaṃ vāpi pratibhāgaṃ samācaret |

āsīnāsanamevaṃ hi prātaḥkāle guruḥ svayam || 26 ||

p. 976)

nityakarmadvayaṃ kṛtvā maṇḍalādi praveśanam |

uddhṛtaṃ vighnarājānaṃ kumbha vahnyādimarcayet || 27 ||

prāyaścittamaghoreṇa śataṃ vā homamācaret |

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt praviśedbhagavānguruḥ || 28 ||

ratnauṣadhyādi saṃyuktāṃ śilāṃ brahmamayīmapi |

pūrṇān nyastvā tataḥ paścādvighnarāja pratiṣṭhitam || 29 ||

prāyodvighnasya mūlena mantreṇa ca samarcayet |

sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa mantranyāsādikaṃ caret || 30 ||

calaṃ cet snānavedyāṃ tu mantranyāsādikaṃ bhavet |

tattatkumbhodakaiścaiva tattaddeśe'bhiṣecayet || 31 ||

p. 977)
tatvamūrttyādi vinyāsaṃ pūrvavatkārayedguruḥ |
evaṃ ca snapanaṃ kṛtvā naivedyaṃ ca nivedayet || 32 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayet paścānmūrtipāṃśca viśeṣataḥ |

vastrahemāṃgulīyādyaiḥ stoṣayedguru mūrtipān || 33 ||

vighneśasthāpanāt sarvasiddhayaśca bhavanti hi |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye vighneśa sthāpanavidhi paṭalaḥ ||

sthāpanaṃ tava nandīśa ! bhuktimuktiphalapradam |

triṇetraṃ caturbhujaṃ śāntaṃ kṛtāñjali puṭasthitam || 1 ||

p. 978)

mṛgaṃ ca paraśuṃ caiva karālambita vetrakam |

jaṭāmakuṭa saṃyuktaṃ namāśuśriṃ * * * * kham || 2 ||

vāme tu suyaśādevī saṃyuktaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |

bālenduśekharaṃ caiva kālakaṇṭhavirājitam || 3 ||

bālasūrya pratīkāśaṃ rudrākṣairlakṣaṇānvitam |

devīṃ ca śyāmavarṇābhāṃ sarvālaṃkārasaṃyutām || 4 ||

aṃkuraṃ ratnavinyāsamadhivāsādikaṃ tathā |

śayanāropaṇaṃ caiva pūrvavannandikeśvara || 5 ||

devasya purataḥ kumbhānvedimuddiśya vardhanīm |

vasukumbhān nyaseddikṣu * * rāṃścāpi pūjayet || 6 ||

p. 979)

tritatvamaṣṭamūrtiśca mūrtīśān śivavan nyaset |

vāmabījāṃga saṃyukta devaṃ devyāśca śaktimat || 7 ||

homakarma vidhātavyaṃ pūrvavadratnagarbhakam |

prabhāte mūrtipaissārdhaṃ snāpayedvidhinā guruḥ || 8 ||

gandhapuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ naivedyāntaṃ tathaiva ca |

tataḥ prabhṛtinandīśamarcayedbhakti saṃyutaḥ || 9 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye nandikeśvarasthāpanavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

parārthaṃ viṣaye caiva nityotsavavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

dakṣiṇatastu kartavyaṃ vāme vā śuddhabhūtale || 1 ||

p. 980)

prāsāde maṇḍape vāpi gomayālepanaṃ bhavet |

astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā pātraṃ lakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 2 ||

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyaṃ mṛṇmayayānvitam |

randhrāṃgulaṃ samārabhya vyomāṃgulavivardhanāt || 3 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃgulāntaṃ tu pātrāṇāṃ mānakaṃ bhavet |

suvṛttaṃ cāsanopetaṃ karṇikādalarājitam || 4 ||
tatpārśve rasasaptāṣṭa grahadigrahabhājane |
ekadvitricatuṣpañcaṣaṭ * * * * kā bhavet || 5 ||

śeṣena mānamākhyānaṃ vikārāṣṭadalaṃ matam |

ardhatripādamātraṃ vā dvimātraṃ karṇikocchrayam || 6 ||

p. 981)

tadvatoṣu samopetaṃ pātraṃ kevalameva vā |

kuḍumbadvayamārabhya kuḍambādhyā vidhi || 7 ||

taṇḍulaṃ kalpayedanna liṃgārthaṃ samudāhṛtam |

annaliṃgaṃ trikālepi prātarmadhyāhnakeṣu ca || 8 ||

puṣpaliṃgaṃ tu pūrvāhne madhyāhne vātha kalpayet |

pradoṣekṣataliṃgaṃ syāt tatra pāśu * * * * || 9 ||

candraśekharasaṃyukte tadvihīne meva hi |

tridhā pāśupato jñeyo miśra śāntograbhedataḥ || 10 ||

dvihastaśca caturhastaḥ saumyassaumyekṣaṇānvitaḥ |

vidyunmālānibhaśceto jaṭāmakuṭamaṇḍitaḥ || 11 ||

p. 982)

* * * * kṣamālāyugi raveraparapāvayuk |
varadābhayapāṇirvā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

pāśākṣamālāṃ hitvā vai padmaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ krameṇa vai |

yojayet saumyamūrtiḥ syādratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 13 ||

raudraṃ pāśupataṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

śūlamūlābhaye dakṣe śūlāgravaradānvitaḥ || 14 ||

raudradṛṣṭiṃ jvalatkeśaṃ vyatyāsakaraśūlakam |

triśūlāstrakaraṃ vauṣaṭ tridhā raudrīṃ smaranyajet || 15 ||

etanmiśraṃ tu miśraḥ syātparaśuṃ śūlamāvahan |

dakṣe pāśaṃ mṛgaṃ vāme tvanyathā ca nigadyate || 16 ||

p. 983)

triśūlamabhayaṃ savye pāśaṃ ca varadaprabham |

dadhaddvidhā samākhyātaṃ miśraṃ pāśupataṃ tridhā || 17 ||

puṣpākṣatānna liṃgeṣu * * * pūjamantrataḥ |

athavā pratimākāro vidheyastatpramāṇataḥ || 18 ||

sapīṭhagolakākāre pīṭhe vā kṛtamarcayet |

annaliṃga pramāṇe tu mūlāgne samavistare || 19 ||

karāvadhi pramāṇānte sarvalakṣaṇa lakṣite |

sthilīkāmānadaṇḍena sahitaṃ vā samarcayet || 20 ||

induśekharamūrtiḥ syāt pratimālakṣaṇena tu |

pādukātryaṃgule tasmādaṃgulādaṃgulairghanāt || 21 ||

p. 984)
tithimātrāvasānaṃ tu tayordevya * * rtitaḥ |
dairghyānusārataḥ kuryādvistārosyārdha ucchrayaḥ || 22 ||

aṣṭāṃśāvanato madhyamanenupānakam |
tayostu vṛṣabhaḥ pūjyaḥ snānānto vā prakīrtitaḥ || 23 ||

samantāllokapāḥ pūjyāḥ pūrvādīśāvasānake |

navāṃgaliṃga saṃyuktamatha nityotsavaṃ nayet || 24 ||

sarvairetaissamāyukta nityotsavamathācaret |
dvābhyāṃ tribhiścaturbhirvā pūrvāhne ca pradoṣake || 25 ||

madhyāhne kevalaṃ pūjyo'thavā pāśupatāhvayaḥ |

raṃge vā śibikāyāṃ vā paricārakamūrdhasu || 26 ||

p. 985)

āropya sukṛtaṃ devaṃ vitānena samanvitam |

chatracāmara saṃyuktaṃ nānādhvajasamāyutam || 27 ||

nṛttagīta samāyuktaṃ pradakṣiṇamathācaret |

ādyaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād bhṛṃgiṇī tālasaṃyutam || 28 ||

vṛṣasya vṛṣalambaṃ syād bhṛṃgiṇītālavahnitālakam |

mātṝṇāṃ candratālaṃ syā vighneśaṃ dharakī bhavet || 29 ||

utkaṭaṃ ca grahe proktaṃ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ punnitālakaḥ |

taṭaprabhāraṃ durgāyāṃ viṣamaścinta caṇḍike || 30 ||

grāme vā nagare vāpi bāhyaprākāra eva vā |

dvitīyabhramaṇaṃ hyetan mahāpīṭhapradakṣiṇam || 31 ||

p. 986)

ekaṃ vāpi dvayaṃ vāpi trayaṃ vā śambarīyutam |

athavā balipīṭhe tu brahmatālasamanvitam || 32 ||

gajatālena saṃyuktaṃ dvayaṃ kuryātpradakṣiṇam |

paiśāce jvalamevaṃ syācchāvarī tālasaṃyutam || 33 ||

gopure vādyahīnaṃ syācchaṃkhadhvani samanvitam |

dakṣiṇe bhṛṃginī tālaṃ kauśikena samanvitam || 34 ||

cālophāṇi samāyuktaṃ śāṃkare ḍhakkarī matā |

evaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā tṛtīyaṃ dhāma saṃviśet || 35 ||

prakṣālitāṃghrayassarve praviśeyuḥ śivālaye |

athavā maṇṭapādau tu pīṭhasaṃsthānamatkramāt || 36 ||

p. 987)

vādyādyairupacāraistu pūjayitvā praveśayet |

evaṃ liṃgātsamāstitya liṃgadakṣe niveśayet || 37 ||

śivasya pādau vā pūjyau pāduke dakṣavāmake |

anyāsāmapi devīnāṃ devānāṃ mūlabimbavat || 38 ||

rūpāntaraṃ svayaṃ siddhaṃ nityotsavamathācaret |

saṃpādyaṃ tena nityaṃ tu nityotsavamathācaret || 39 ||

tadastramannaliṃgādau pūjanīyaṃ svavāhanam |

pādukādvitayaṃ pūjyaṃ nityotsavavidhi kramāt || 40 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye nityotsavavidhirekaṣaṣṭhiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 988)

viṣṇostu sthāpanaṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavadvidhinā bhavet || 1 ||

snānādikaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca saṃpūjyaṃ pūrvavattathā |

hāstikaṃ bhadrapīṭhaṃ tu kalpayellakṣaṇānvitam || 2 ||

tārapāśamahāmāyāndhaṇḍīśo vā bhavasthayā |
punaścatāṃ namaskāraṃ sarve vai praṇavādikāḥ || 3 ||

caturthī kanyanantā pañcātmahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ |

śikhāśca kavacaṃ tatra astramantraistu madhyagaiḥ || 4 ||

mantrā bhavanti padmādyāḥ kramātsastaiva te kathā |

tāraṃ hṛdaya saṃyuktaṃ bhagavate tathaiva ca || 5 ||

p. 989)

vāsudevāya ityevaṃ dvādaśārṇo mahāmanuḥ |

avāntareṇa rūpeṇa dhyeyamūrtissamīritā || 6 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa viṣṇussākṣād vyavasthitaḥ |

maṇṭapādiṣu saṃskāro digīśāvāhamācaret || 7 ||

kṛtvā hṛdā hṛdāstreṇa gāyatryā vacanena ca |

atha lakṣmī punaḥ sthānaṃ devasya ca yathākramam || 8 ||

paridhāpya ca vāsāṃsi datvā pūrvavadāsanam |

niveśya mūrtirūpaṃ tu śayyāyāṃ tadanantaram || 9 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantrasya kṛtvā nyāsamanantaram |

khaḍgādīnāṃ ca vinyāsaṃ mantrī kuryācca tadyathā || 10 ||

p. 990)

śiro ghrāṇalalāṭeṣvāsya karṇahṛdayeṣu ca |

dakṣiṇau vāmapādau dhyādakṣamājāṃghriṣu kramāt || 11 ||

jvālāmākulayettaṃ me cakrāditya samaprabhā |

pītaśśuklāruṇaḥśveta vidyutpīta sitāruṇāḥ || 12 ||

praṇavādi yakārānta dvādaśārṇāt kramān nyaset |

śikhāyāṃ khaḍgavinyāsaṃ lalāṭe jagavameva ca || 13 ||

caturthyantaṃ namontena svanāmnā praṇavena ca |

lagaṃ ca musalaṃ caiva bāhyetyekodanantaram || 14 ||

praṇavādyena cārūḍha cakrāthamadhyavartitāḥ |

namaskāreṇa mantreṇa nābhī jaṭhara pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 5 ||
p. 991)

praṇavenātha pūjyaṃ tu haṃ hāṃ śaṃkhāya namastathā |

guruṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca śi * * * * * * * * * * || 16 ||

* * * * ca meḍhreṣu śaṃkhavahniṃ niveśayet |

tārapūrvaṃ śvaṃ ḍhaṃ pāṣaṃ gadāyai ca namoṇunā || 17 ||

mantravidyātmane caiva jaṃghājānuṣu vinyaset |

* * * * * * * * * * pādeṣu nikṣipet || 18 ||

grīvāyāṃ mādhavaṃ karṇe govindaṃ hṛdaye bhavet |

viṣṇuṃ ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tu tathavaṃ madhusūdanam || 19 ||

trivikramaṃ tu jaṭhare vāmanaṃ * dayoryuge |

śrīdharaṃ jaṃghanaiñcaiva hṛṣīkeśamanantaram || 20 ||

p. 992)

pādayoḥ * * * sarvān pūrvabhāge vinikṣipet |

* * * * * kṣāmantrairakṣaṇādi svasaṃjñayā || 21 ||

dvitīyaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ tu procyate sāmprataṃ yathā |

namontaraṃ hṛdayādyaiśca oṃ hrīmityādikāstathā || 22 ||

mantro hṛdayasaṃjñaḥ syādoṃ namo viṣṇave namaḥ |

śiro'bhidhāyitomantra prasiddhairnandikeśvara || 23 ||

praṇavādyaṃ namontaṃ ca brahmaṇeti dhruveṇa ca |

śikhāṃ varmakramādastramoṃ cakrīti paṭhantikam || 24 ||

oṃ kābhradvinamontau ca śāmbhavaṃ vijayāvimau |

gāyatrīṃ cāpi sāvitrīṃ praṇavādi namo'ntakam || 25 ||

p. 993)

tārādikaṃ namontaṃ ca kṣīrūpā ye vimadhyagaḥ |

saptārṇaṃ piṇḍamākhyaṃ ca mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 26 ||

mātrāmetāṃ caturthyantāṃ caturthyantāngrahādikān |

gāyatrīṃ cāpi sāvitrīṃ netrayorvāmadakṣayoḥ || 27 ||

yathā sthānaṃ ca vinyasya pūjayedbhaktisaṃyutaḥ |

oṃ kṣaṃ piṃgalākṣarūpāya namaḥ || 28 ||

cakrāstvādaśāraṃ ca jyotiṣā bhāskaraṃ param |

tanmadhye ca punardeva yaṃ padmāṣṭadalaṃ bhavet || 29 ||

karṇikāyāṃ ca hṛdayaṃ pūrvavaktre śirastathā |

savye dale śikhāṃ cāpi paścime kavacaṃ nyaset || 30 ||

p. 994)

astramuttarato nyasya gāyatrīṃ vahnipatrake |

aiśe dale ca sāvitrīṃ rākṣasaṃ netramantrakam || 31 ||

piṃgalāstraṃ vāyudale cāntarālāruṇaṃ bhavet |

atha dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ cakre vai dvāradeśake || 32 ||
keśavādi namaskāra tārayuktā svanāmabhiḥ |
dāmodarāntamantre ca pūrvādiṣu yathā kramam || 33 ||

vinyasya paścāttadbāhye khaḍgaṃ kaumodakīṃ tathā |

gadāṃ ca cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca halameva ca || 34 ||

musalaṃ ca tathā śārṅgaṃ vinyasennandikeśvara |

gandhaiḥ puṣpaiśca naivedyairvastrālaṃkaraṇādibhiḥ || 35 ||

p. 995)

aṃgairāvaraṇaissarvairvāsudevaṃ supūjayet |
nyāse tu pañcamūrttyante mūlamantro bhavedyathā || 36 ||

namonte vāsudevāya oṃ ha mityādikastathā |

oṃ hāṃ rīṃ raṃ aṃ tathā | oṃ aṃ oṃ yugmakapūrvakā || 37 ||

saṃkarṣaṇa pradyumna niruddhākhya saṃjñakāḥ |

nārāyaṇa kramādetā namo'ntāśca caturthiyuk || 38 ||

mūrtīśamūrtayaḥ paścāt pañca kṣityādi pūjayet |

aṃgānāṃ cāpi vinyāso yathā pūrvaṃ prapūjanam || 39 ||

aṣṭamūrtyādi pakṣe tu pūrvoktāśca tadīśvarāḥ |

mūlamantra sahasraṃ ca tadardhaṃ deśiko japet || 40 ||

p. 996)

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyāt hutvā śrotre nivedayet |

yāgadoṣa nivṛttyarthaṃ balidānaṃ ca dāpayet || 41 ||

hṛdi hutvā tu tadvacca saṃkuryāt piṇḍikāmataḥ |

lakṣyo namovanmūrttyā na tu oṃ bhaṃ phaṃ dhruvānirā || 42 ||

mantreṇānena saṃcintya lakṣmīrbhūtvā ca pūrvavat |

pañcasaṃkhyānta mantraiśca tanmadhye ca vyavasthitaḥ || 43 ||

akṣirai hṛcchirāstrasya varmanetrābhidhāyakaiḥ |

huṃphaḍastrāvasānena samudāyena vā kvacit || 44 ||

pūrvavattāṃ ca saṃsmṛtya prasāde veśayettataḥ |

vyāpinīṃ prakṛtiṃ tasya lakṣmī mantreṇa pīṭhikām || 45 ||

p. 997)

oṃ oṃ lakṣmīmūrtaye namaḥ | oṃ yaṃ ṭaṃ raṃ bhaṃ phaṃ lakṣmyai namaḥ |

pūrvavinyastaratnāṃ ca tatra ca dvādaśākṣaram || 46 ||

puruṣāntaṃ samuccārya pītavastraṃ caturbhujam |

śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ bhasmaṃ ca vanamālinam || 47 ||

sarvepayecca cakraṃ ca cakra padmāsanaṃ bhavet |

namo'ntavyāpanāntaṃ tu mūrttyā yugmaśanīstathā || 48 ||

tanmātreṣvātma tatvaṃ tu vidyātatva pradhānakam |

puruṣāntaṃ bhavedīśaṃ vibhāvyaiva mataḥ param || 49 ||

parāvaraṃ samāvāhya devaṃ tryāvaraṇānvitam |

bhaktyā saṃpūjya vidhivatteṣāṃ pūrvavadācaret || 50 ||

p. 998)

svāmyantaṃ mādhavāntaṃ vā kartṛnāmnā tu saṃyutam |

dhārayennāma devasya viṣṇoḥ sthāpanamuttamam || 51 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye viṣṇusthāpanavidhiścatuṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vidyāpīṭha pratiṣṭhikām |

vidyā ca dvividhā proktā saṃskṛtyanyātmikā bhavet || 1 ||

prāsāde vā maṭhe vāpi śuddhadeśe gṛhe'pi vā |

bhaktoktasthānake vāpi sarvatīrthāntarālake || 2 ||

* * * * na kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara |

pūrvokta pustakaṃ vāpi athavā lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu || 3 ||

p. 999)

aṃgulatrayamārabhya vyomāṃgulavivṛddhitaḥ |
pañcaviṃśati mātrāntaṃ bhavet pustakadairghyakam || 4 ||

vyomāṃśātpādavṛddhyā vā ardhamātrāvasānikam |
pramāṇaṃ ca viśālaṃ syāt pakṣavahniyutaṃ tu vā || 5 ||

bhūrjetyaktārave vāpi tālīdala samuccaye |

tālaṃ vā bhūrjapatraṃ vā padādau svarṇapatrake || 6 ||

kāme śailena dārvādau * * * * kṣaraiḥ śubhaiḥ |

maṣyā vā dhātunā vāpi likhet tūlikayāpi vā || 7 ||

nārācenāpi vā kuryāddeśikaḥ śiṣya eva vā |

śubhavāre sunakṣatre sulagne ca prasannadhīḥ || 8 ||

p. 1000)

viprādyadīkṣitairjātu śivajñānaṃ na lekhayet |

adīkṣitasakāśe ca nādhyetavyaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||

nānādeśa samudbhūtairakṣaraiḥ kṛtisaṃskṛtaiḥ |

lekhayedviśadairvarṇairjapa luktāyataṃ śubham || 10 ||

pa * * * * bhissarvairasaṃkīrṇaṃ parasparam |
śivaṃ sugandhairabhyarcya mātṛkāṃ śivarūpiṇīm || 11 ||

vastrādyairdeśikaścaiṣu patrikāmapi pūjayet |

gomayālipta bhūbhāge puṣpavraja suśobhite || 12 ||

gandhadhūpādi saṃyukte jvaladdīpa samanvitam |

śuddhaśaiva samāyukto likhedvā pāṭhadhāraṇam || 13 ||

p. 1001)

dīrghakālena jīrṇatvācchivajñānasya pustakam |

nyūnātirikta vā * * * * * * pramādibhiḥ || 14 ||
pramādādhīta pāṭhasya nāśitasyālpa buddhibhiḥ |
alpajñāna samopetairācāryāśodhitairapi || 15 ||

vyarthārthairapyupetasya punaruktirakāraṇāt |
* * * raviruddhasya svasiddhānta virodhinam || 16 ||

chandasātīva naṣṭasya śrutārtha rahitasya ca |

ityevamādibhirdoṣaiḥ upetasya kvacitkvacit || 17 ||

yaḥ karoti punassamyak saṃskāraṃ deśikassudhīḥ |

śivata * * * * dyaḥ sa vidyā parameśvaraḥ || 18 ||

p. 1002)

na bodhayeta bhaktāṃstu śivabhaktāṃstu bodhayet |

śivavidyānusāreṇa vidyādānaṃ taducyate || 19 ||

saṃskṛtaiḥ prākṛtairvākyairdeśabhāṣā prakāśajaiḥ |

saṃskṛta prabhavaiśśabdaiḥ viśuddhaissaṃskṛtairapi || 20 ||

deśabhāṣyādyupāyaiśca tathā bhūtāgamairapi |

pradeśavartibhirvākyairbodhayeddeśikottamaḥ || 21 ||

yathā śivasya naivāntassaṃpūrṇasya mahā * * |

* * * guṇamaiśvaryaṃ vidyādānasya tatphalam || 22 ||

kīrtiṃ śriyaṃ ca mahatīṃ saukhyaṃ mokṣaṃ samāpnuyāt |

ghoraṃ ca narakaṃ yāti śivajñānasya nāśakaḥ || 23 ||

p. 1003)

śivavatpūjayet paścācchivajñānaprakāśakam |
pratyahaṃ lekhayedvidyān yathāśakti subuddhimān || 24 ||

yāvatyakṣarasaṃkhyā syācchivajñānasya pustake |

tāvadyugasahasrāṇi śivaloke mahīyate || 25 ||

daśa pūrvānsamuddhṛtya daśa vaṃśyāṃstu paścimān |

mātṛkasvadharma * * svārthaṃ svargaṃ sametya ca || 26 ||

svarge saṃsthāpitān sarvānsvayaṃ śivapade vaset |

api ślokaṃ tadardhaṃ vā śivajñānasya vākyakam || 27 ||

vācayeccintayedvāpi likhedvālekhayettu vā |
śṛṇuyādeka cittastu tadarthamapi dhārayet || 28 ||

p. 1004)

anyebhyaḥ śrāvayedyastu tasya puṇyaphalaṃ mahat |

śivajñānābhiyuktasya bhojanācchādanaṃ mahat || 29 ||

āsamāptestu saṃrakṣāṃ vidyādānaṃ phalaṃ bhavet |

vaśyennakāra * * ye'tha tadeva phalamaśnute || 30 ||

yasya rājye śivajñāna vyākhyānaṃ vartate sadā |

sa rājā vartate rāṣṭraṃ sa nṛpo'pyajito bhavet || 31 ||

rāṣṭrarājagurunetān senāpatye'nya karmaṇi |

purohitatve sarveṣāṃ rājakāryetyadarśane || 32 ||
dīkṣitāste'pi sarvevai yogānyanye'pi kecana |
tasmāt siddhāntaśaivena śuddhaśaiva vidāraṇāt || 33 ||

p. 1005)

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma neyaṃ rājā viśeṣataḥ |

evaṃ vidyā prabhāvatvāt pāvanaṃ ca śṛṇuṣva vai || 34 ||

trayastantu samantaṃ syāt trayastriṃśatkarāṇunā |

vidyāśālā viśālāsyātprāsāde vātha maṇḍape || 35 ||

ekaśālādibhedena śālopalakṣaṇānvitā |
vidyāpīṭhasya vistāraḥ saptāṃguli viśālataḥ || 36 ||

sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyuktaṃ mānonmānayutaṃ param |

caturaścastamo pāsyād āyāmāgraṃ tu vā bhavet || 37 ||

vidhyuktāsanake cānye śivajñānaṃ yajedguruḥ |

prokṣayet pañcagavyena śivajñānākhyavidyatām || 38 ||

p. 1006)

maṇḍape sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vastrordhve tānniveśayet |

āsanādyaṃ vidheyaṃ ca mūrtimūrtīśa saṃyutāḥ || 39 ||

śivabhede śivaḥ pūjyo rudrabhede sa eva hi |

madhye tu śivakuṃbhaṃ tu pārśvayormakaradvayam || 40 ||

vidyeśāṃstatra saṃpūjya pūrvavaddhomamācaret |

mantranyāsaṃ guruḥ kṛtvā madhye tu paramaṃ śiva || 41 ||

paṭṭikāyāṃ nyasettatra devīṃ paramasundarīm |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye vidyāpratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañca ṣaṣṭiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1007)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa bhaktānāṃ sthāpanaṃ śive |

viprakṣatriya viṭcchūdrāstvantarālāstriyo'pi vā || 1 ||

śivabhakti samāpetā jīvanto vā mṛtāśca vā |

kṛtvā teṣāṃ pratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhāpya samācaret || 2 ||

śaiva pāśupatāścaiva mahāvratadharāśca ye |

kaumārarauravādyaiśca yena mārgeṇa dīkṣitāḥ || 3 ||

teṣāṃ tenaiva mārgeṇa sthāpanādyaṃ vidhīyate |

sarveṣāmapi śaivānāṃ sthāpanaṃ dvividhaṃ matam || 4 ||

svapradhānaṃ parāṃgaṃ ca ratnagarbhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

agrahāre purādau vā nadītīre vane'pi vā || 5 ||

p. 1008)

udyāne puṣkariṇyādau sarvato vā manorame |

sthāne'nyatra ca kartavyaṃ svapradhānasya mandiram || 6 ||
devālaye yetāravādau tatra kalpita mandire |
parivāra samopetaṃ svapradhānaṃ ca kārayet || 7 ||

devālayādau sarvatra mālikāmaṇṭapādiṣu |

parivāravihīnaṃ tu kalpitaṃ tvaṃgamiṣyate || 8 ||

trihastaṃ tu samārabhya dvidvihastavivardhanāt |

ekaviṃśati hastāntaṃ vimānavyāsa iṣyate || 9 ||

āyāmotsedhagarbhādyaṃ maṇṭapādyaṃ tathā param |

prākāraṃ gopurāṃgaṇya mālādīnāṃ nirīkṣaṇam || 10 ||

p. 1009)

prathameṣṭāvidhānaṃ ca garbhasaṃsthāpanaṃ tathā |

mūrdheṣṭakāvidhānaṃ ca pūrvavatsamudīritam || 11 ||

tadātvaṃ śivaliṃgaṃ vā pratimāvā śivasya tu |

vighneśaguhanandyādi pratimākṛtimeva vā || 12 ||

hemarājata tāmrādi haimairlohaiśca dārubhiḥ |

mṛdbhirvā kārayeddhīmān sarvamā * * * * * || 13 ||

bhittau citre paṭe vāpi kalpayennandikeśvara |

liṃgaṃ vā coktamārgeṇa pratimāṃ vāpi kārayet || 14 ||

mānāṃguloktamārgeṇa harmyādīnkārayedguruḥ |
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ sarvamānopaśobhitam || 15 ||

p. 1010)

dvāragopurasaṃyuktaṃ prāsādīṃśca prakalpayet |

tasminprati kṛtiṃ kuryādgatarudrānukūlataḥ || 16 ||

liṃgaṃ ca tadvidhātavyaṃ vidhinā ratnagarbhake |

aṣṭatālena mānena pratikṛtyāṃ vidhīyate || 17 ||

baddhapadmāsanārūḍhaṃ vāhanādau sthitaṃ tu vā |

āsanaṃ mānavistāraṃ sarvalakṣaṇa saṃyutam || 18 ||

muṇḍī jaṭī baddhakeśaḥ śikhī vā makuṭānvitaḥ |

kṣatriyaścedvidhātavyaṃ sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || 19 ||

yatheṣṭāyudhasaṃyuktaṃ namaskāreṇa vā yutam |

striyaḥ śvetadukūlaiśca bhūṣaṇairbhūṣayetpunaḥ || 20 ||

p. 1011)

lakṣaṇaṃ caivamākhyātaṃ pratiṣṭhādyaṃ nigadyate |

pratimokta prakāreṇa madhūcchiṣṭādikaṃ caret || 21 ||

ayuganya * * * rve ratnanyāsādikaṃ tathā |

netrasyonmīlanaṃ cāpi vidhinā vidhinā kārayedguruḥ || 22 ||

maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara |

sthaṇḍilopari pīṭhaṃ ca praṇavaṃ kalpayedguruḥ || 23 ||

tasminghaṭaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pratimānyāsamācaret |

suvarṇa vasubhārābhyāṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamālikhet || 24 ||

tejāmaṇḍalamālikhya netraṃ yūkapramāṇakam |

netramantraṃ samuccārya kriyāmenāṃ samācaret || 25 ||

p. 1012)

hemadūrvādalairnetraiḥ * * * * bhiṣecayet |
ghṛtena madhunā vāpi dvayaṃ saṃpūrya darśayet || 26 ||

vastrairvā carmajaireva śayanaṃ pañcakaṃ hi vai |

anantādhāradharmādyāmathodyāsanakalpanam || 27 ||

tāreṇa mānuṣaṃ pīṭhaṃ kalpayennandikeśvara |

jalādhivāsitaṃ bimbaṃ snānavedyāṃ nyasetpunaḥ || 28 ||

viṣṭhare varasaṃsnānaṃ vidhinā kārayedguruḥ |

vastrairābharaṇairmālyaiḥ bhūṣayetpratimāṃ punaḥ || 29 ||

kautukaṃ bandhayitvā tu śayanopari vinyaset |

pūrvaśīrṣaṃ nyasedbimbaṃ tasyottare kumbhaṃ ca kārayet || 30 ||

p. 1013)

ajapāmantra saṃyuktaṃ jīvanyāsaṃ ca kārayet |

vyomākṣaraiśca saṃyuktaiḥ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 31 ||

aṃganānāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ śaktibījaṃ ca kārayet |

tattadbījena kartavyaṃ pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgakam || 32 ||

jayādisahite tatra pratyekaṃ varṇa vinyaset |

strīpratiṣṭhā svamantrāścedvardhanyāṃ tu prakīrtitam || 33 ||

pṛthvyādipañcakaṃ caiva mano'haṃkārabuddhayaḥ |

parivāraghaṭe pūjā svaṣṭau vā vasavo matāḥ || 34 ||

strīṇāṃ diśastu pūrvāstairdaityānāṃ parikīrtitāḥ |

pūrvādyaṣṭaghaṭe vāpi puruṣe lokapālakān || 35 ||

p. 1014)

gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjya tatvatatveśvarān nyaset |

ātmavidyāśivākhyaṃ tu tatvatrayamudīritam || 36 ||

ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca |
krameṇādhipatitvena pūjayennandikeśvara || 37 ||

strīṇāmapyevameva syādāhutikṣmādayo matāḥ |

nivṛttyādyā mūrtipāḥsyuraṣṭamūrtau viśeṣataḥ || 38 ||

dikpālamūrtipāstatra tadvadaṃgāni vinyaset |

akārādikṣakārāntaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 39 ||

ātmamantreṇa vinyāsaṃ jīvanyāsamudīritam |

tenaivāṃgantu vinyasya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 40 ||

p. 1015)

vastreṇa varmaṇācchādya homakarma samācaret |

kuṇḍasaṃskārakaṃ * * * * ṇāṃ jīvatarpaṇam || 41 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā kṛtvā samidājyādiśeṣakam |

brahmo dubarakāśvatthavaṭāḥ pūrvādiṣu kramāt || 42 ||

agnyādiṣu śamī caiva kharamāyūracillakāḥ |

pradhānaṃ brahma vṛkṣaṃ syācchataṃ vārdhaṃ tadardhakam || 43 ||

pūrṇāntaṃ homakaṃ kṛtvā tatvatatveśvarānnyaset |

āhutitritayaṃ kuryāt pratyekaṃ nandikeśvara || 44 ||

aghoreṇa śataṃ hutvā prāyaścittāya deśikaḥ |

śāntitoyena mūrdhādi pādāntaṃ prokṣayettadā || 45 ||

p. 1016)

antarbahirbaliṃ datvā pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuru |

deśiko mūrtipaiḥsnātvā prabhāte nityasaṃyutaḥ || 46 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaḥ soṣṇīṣassottarīyakaḥ |

adhyetṛbhiśca daivajñaiḥ śilpibhissahitairyutaḥ || 47 ||

dvārādhipāṃśca saṃpūjya kṛtakumbhārcano guruḥ |

pūrṇāntamagnihomaṃ ca kṛtvotthāpyātha bimbakam || 48 ||

śayanaṃ tatra tadbimbaṃ prāsādādānayet kramāt |

ratnanyāsādisaṃyuktaṃ snānaśvabhre niveśayet || 49 ||

tāramāsanakaṃ kṛtvā mūrtimantrānukalpitam |

mātṛkānyāsakaṃ kṛtvā jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 50 ||

p. 1017)

sthāpitaiḥ kumbhatoyaiśca snāpayedgandhapuṣpakaiḥ |

vastrādyābharaṇaiścaiva malaṃkṛtvātha deśikaḥ || 51 ||

nivedyaṃ ca tato dadyāt upacārapurassaram |

śivabhaktāṃśca saṃpūjya yathā vibhavavistaram || 52 ||

tataḥ prabhṛti saṃpūjya śivavannityameva vā |

sanmārgamātmako nityamātma mantraṣaḍaṃgakaiḥ || 53 ||

* * * * jaṭaṃ kṛtvā dīpāntaṃ vā haviṣyakam |

balyantaṃ vā samabhyarcya bhaktyā sanmārganāyakaḥ || 54 ||

tarojapāsvanāmnā tu namaskārāntamantrakam |
mūlamantramitikhyātaṃ svāhāntaṃ cāgnikāryake || 55 ||

p. 1018)

bhaktajanmadine vāpi kartṛjanmadine'pi vā |

pratimāsotsavaṃ kuryādvibhavasyānusārataḥ || 56 ||

dhvajārohaṇapūrvaṃ tu kartavyaṃ kartumicchatā |

dhvaje'pi vṛṣabhaṃ kuryācchivavaccotsavaṃ bhavet || 57 ||

nityotsavasamāyuktaṃ pūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu deśikaḥ |

pūrvotsavaṃ ca kartavyaṃ vaśināṃ nandikeśvara || 58 ||
śivabhakta pratiṣṭhāṃ ca yaḥ kuryānnarapuṃgavaḥ |
tasya śrīrvijayo tārcciratne sāyujyamāpnuyāt || 59 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye (bhaktapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ) ṣaṣṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1019)

dvārapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇunandīśa tatkramāt |

dvārāṃgāni jayādyaiśca saṃskṛtyāyatanaṃ nyaset || 1 ||

mūlamadhyāgrabhāgeṣu cātmavidyāśivāntakam |
tatvatrayaṃ kramānnyasya sannirodhyātha homayet || 2 ||

anurūpaṃ jayaṃ kuryād vidhinā nandikeśvara |

vāstudvārādayo yaṣṭvā tatraivānantamantrataḥ || 3 ||

pañcaratnādikaṃ nyastvā śāntāyāmaṃ samācaret ||

kāntisiddhārtharuddhiśca yavavṛddhisahānunā || 4 ||

gomandaradarogendra mohinīlakṣaṇānvitaḥ |
te ca nāragvadho dūrvā sāndaghnaśca yo dalaḥ || 5 ||

p. 1020)

kṛtvordhvodumbare baddhvā ra * rthaṃ praṇavena tu |

dvāramuttarataḥ kiñcid āśritaṃ sanniveśayet || 6 ||

ātmatatva madhonyasya vidyātatvaṃ tu śākhayoḥ |

śivamākāśadeśe tu vyāpakaṃ sarvapṛdgalam || 7 ||

tato maheśānādīṃśca vinyasenmūlamantrataḥ |

dvārāśritāṃśca nandyādīn hṛtsaṃyuktaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 8 ||

juhuyācchatamādyaṃ vā dviguṇaṃ śaktito'thavā |

astreṇa doṣamokṣārthaṃ juhuyādāhuteśśatam || 9 ||

pūrvavaddigbaliṃ kṛtvā pradadyāddakṣiṇādikam |

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye dvārapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ saptaṣaṣṭitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1022)

sphurattāraka saṃkāśaṃ dvādaśāntāsamaṃ bhavet |

nikṣipet kuṃbhagarbhe ca nyasya tantrānnivāsikam || 6 ||

vigrahaṃ tadguṇānāṃ ca bodhakaṃ ca kalādikam |

kṣmyāntaṃ ca śekharaṃ tatvaṃ prāntaṃ tatra niveśayet || 7 ||

daśanāḍīrdaśa prāṇān indriyāṇi trayordaśa |

tatrantadadhipāścāpi praṇavādyaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ || 8 ||

svakāryakāraṇatvena māyākālaniyāmikān |
vidyeśān prerakācchambhuṃ prerakaśca svayaṃ varaiḥ || 9 ||

aṃgāni ca vinikṣipya nirudhyadrodhamudrayā |

svarṇādyādbhavapuruṣaṃ * * * puruṣāntaram || 10 ||

p. 1021)

caitanyasya ca sambandhaḥ prāsāde vakṣyate'dhunā |

śulanāsā samāptau tu pūrvavedyāśca madhyataḥ || 1 ||

ānandaṃ śaktipadme ca vinyasetpraṇavena tu |

pūrṇādyekatamaṃ pūtaṃ pañcagavyena saṃyutam || 2 ||

madhukṣīrayutaṃ kumbhaṃ nyastaratnādipañcakam |

gandhaliptaṃ savastraṃ ca gandhapuṣpapradhūpitam || 3 ||

āmrapallavavaktrāḍhyaṃ hṛdāhṛtpadmakaṃ nyaset |

pūrakeṇa samādāya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ || 4 ||

sarvātmābhinnamātmānaṃ sthāṇuna svātmamārutaḥ |

bodhāyanātmavāṃcchambhoreka ketuṃ tato guruḥ || 5 ||

p. 1023)

pañcagavya kaṣāyādyaiḥ pūrvavatsaṃskṛtaṃ tataḥ |

samāropya ca śayyāyāṃ dhyātvā rudramupāntime || 11 ||

śivamantreṇa tasmiṃśca vyāpakatvena vinyaset |

homaṃ tu sannidhānāya prokṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ japam || 12 ||

sannirodhyārodhanaṃ sarvaṃ bhāgatrayavibhāgaśaḥ |

prakṛtyantaṃ vidhāyaiva kumbhe tānviniveśayet || 13 ||

cūlike dhvajadaṇḍe ca dhvajedevakṛtantathā |

pratiṣṭhā ca tatoddiṣṭā tathedānīmihocyate || 14 ||

brahmāṃgārdha praveśādvā yāmaṃ sarvārdhaveśanāt |

paiṣṭike dārujaṃ śūlaṃ śailaje dhāmni śailajam || 15 ||

p. 1024)

kartavyo liṃgamānena kumbhe vā proktamānataḥ |

sa ca triśūlayuktastu grahaśūlāni homataḥ || 16 ||

īśaḥ śūlassamākhyāto yastu śūlasya veṣṭakam |

śukrairgrahairasairvāpi hastairdaṇḍastu saṃmataḥ || 17 ||

bījapūrakayuktena kramāduktena mārgataḥ |

citrojvalaṃ ca saṃghāto yaddvijaṃghārdhato bhavet || 18 ||

yadi vā daṇḍamānastu bhaveddvāraṃ yadṛcchayā |

pīṭhasya veṣṭakaṃ śukraiḥ * * * * * * * * || 19 ||

uttamādikrameṇaiva vijñeyaḥ sūribhistu saḥ |

rālajo vaṃśajo yadvā yadvāsundarivallabhaḥ || 20 ||

p. 1025)

kāryaśśubhastato vāpi sa bhavetsarva kāmadaḥ |

ayamāropyamāṇastu rūṇamāyāti vā yadi || 21 ||
jayamānavirodhaṃ vā yaddvārajño bhavedbhayam |
pūrvavacchāntihomaṃ ca bahurūpeṇa vā bhavet || 22 ||

pūjāṃ ca dvārapālādi mantrāṇāṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā |

vidhāya rūpakaṃ daṇḍaṃ sthāpayedastramantrataḥ || 23 ||

dhvajaṃ saṃprokṣya tenaivaṃ * * * ca viśeṣataḥ |

prāsādasthāpanaṃ kuryān mṛtkaṣāyādi vāribhiḥ || 24 ||

saṃlipyācchādya śayyāyāṃ vinyaset pūrvavadguruḥ |

liṃgavaccūliṃkā nyāse vijñānārcākriyāṃ tathā || 25 ||

p. 1026)

viśeṣādācaturthī ca na ca daṇḍasya kalpanā |

daṇḍaṃ tathātma tatvaṃ ca vidyātatvamataḥ param || 26 ||

laṃcāpi pūjayenmantrī sānnidhye saṃhitāṇubhiḥ |

dhvaje yatpratibhāgantu pīṭhaṃ taistaistu mantrakaiḥ || 27 ||

saṃskāraṇaṃ yaccakūci dravyanyathā kṛtam |

astrayāgavidhānena tatsarvamupadarśitam || 28 ||

prāsāde kāritāsnādi * * * * * bhūṣite |

jaṃghāyoditadūrdhve tu tritatva * * * * * || 29 ||

sarvatatvamayaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ nyaset |

anantaṃ kālarudraṃ ca dhyāyettaccaraṇāmbujaiḥ || 30 ||

p. 1027)

kūśmāṇḍa jaṭakopeta pātālatarakaissaha |

bhuvanairlokapālaiśca śatarudrādibhirvṛtam || 31 ||

brahmātmakamiti dhyātvā jaṃghāyāṃ ca vibhāvayet |

jala tejo'nilavyoma pañcāṣkasamanvitam || 32 ||

sarvāvaraṇasaṃjñaṃ ca buddhayonyaṣṭakānvitam |
yonyaṣṭaka samāyuktaṃ nyāsāvadhi guṇatrayam || 33 ||

kumbhasthaṃ puruṣaṃ sihme rāgañcāpi kramānnyaset |

mañjirīvedikāyāṃ vidyādhika catuṣṭayam || 34 ||

kuṇḍe māyāṃ sarudrāṃ ca vidyāṃ vāmalasārake |

tatkalaśeśvaraṃ bimbaṃ vidyeśvaramanantaram || 35 ||

p. 1028)

jaṭājūṭe lasaccandra śakalaṃ śūladhāriṇam |

icchājñānakriyāṃ cāpi daṇḍe nādyaṃ ca vinyaset || 36 ||

dhvaje tu kuṇḍalī śaktimevandhāma vibhāvayet |

jaghanyāṃ dhāmasandhāya liṃgapiṇḍikayā yathā || 37 ||

pūrvavatsarvamantro'pi vidhināpūrya kalpya ca |

brahmaghoṣaistūrya ghoṣaiḥ vedamaṃgalagītibhiḥ || 38 ||

gurumūrtidharaissarvaṃ sivaśūlaṃ dhvajaṃ tathā |

svamantraiśca samutthāpya vinyasecchaktipakaje || 39 ||

ādhāre ratnakā kutsthā dhvajaṃ tatra niveśayet |

yajamāno dhvaje lagne suhṛdbhirbandhubhissaha || 40 ||

p. 1029)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā abhīṣṭaphalamaśnute |

dhyāyanguruḥ paśupatiṃ sthiramastrādhipairyutam || 41 ||

adhipāśśastrayuktāśca rakṣaṇāya nirodhayet |

nyūnāti doṣaśāntyarthaṃ hutvā datvā ca tatphalam || 42 ||

gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dadyād yāgadoṣa nivṛttaye |

pratimāliṃgavedīnāṃ yāvantaḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 43 ||

tāvadyugasahasrāṇi karturbhogabhujaḥ phalam |

tatkoṭi guṇitaṃ puṇyaṃ prāsāde dhvajaropaṇāt || 44 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye dhvajārohaṇavidhi paṭalaḥ |

p. 1030)

agheśaścānyato mantrī satyaṃ naivāpnuyāddhruvam |

āṣāḍhādi caturdaśyāṃ atha śrāvaṇabhādrayoḥ || 1 ||

sitāsitāsu kartavyaṃ caturdaśyaṣṭamīṣu ca |

triṣu māseṣu caiteṣu mukhyamadhyādhama kramāt || 2 ||

pavitramekaṃ kartavyaṃ anyathā doṣakārakam |

kṣīrāmbudhau harissākṣā suptaye trimāsike || 3 ||

āṣāḍhādikamāse vai pavitraṃ kārayet kramāt |

trividhaṃ tadvijānīyān naimittikamidaṃ param || 4 ||

divasaṃ prati kartavyaṃ hetutvāttu viśeṣataḥ |

naimittikamidaṃ nāma pavitrakamiti sphuṭam || 5 ||

p. 1031)

nitye tu nitya pūjāyāṃ patrapuṣpa kuśādibhiḥ |

pavitramanyakāle'pi kalpayedanvahaṃ prati || 6 ||

vahnau brahmaṇi gauryāṃ vai vighnanāga guheṣu ca |

arke ca śūlinītā ca caṇḍikāyāṃ yamaṃ tathā || 7 ||

indre ca viṣṇau kāmau ca mahādeve pitṛṣvapi |

samārabhya pratipadi yāvatpañcaśataṃ kramāt || 8 ||

haimajaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kṛtādiṣu yathā kramam |

kalau yuge ca kārpāsa tantunā ca pavitrakam || 9 ||

triguṇī striguṇī kuryād dvijakanyādikṛt kṛtam |

sūtraṃ śubhaṃ ca ghautaṃ ca śoṣitaṃ tantu kalpayet || 10 ||

p. 1032)

kṣaumapadmajavalkottha paṭṭadarbhaśaṇodbhavam |
sūtraṃ mauñjyādi saṃbhūtaṃ yogyaṃ tatra pavitrake || 11 ||

arkendu vahnyaje nāge skandasādākhya viśvatau |

tadbahistantubhiścaiva kārayettu pavitrakam || 12 ||

aṣṭottaraśatenaikaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ syāt pavitrakam |

itthaṃ trīṇi tadardhena viṃśatyā vātha saptadhā || 13 ||

sūtrairekāśītyā vā triṃśatā vāṣṭayuktayā |

tulyagranthyantaraiścaiva kartavyaṃ śatapañcakaiḥ || 14 ||

dvādaśāṃgulamānāni vyāsādaṣṭāṃgulāni vai |

athavāliṃgavistāramānāni caturaṃgulaiḥ || 15 ||

p. 1033)

tamarcya piṇḍikā sparśaṃ caturthaṃ sarvatātvikam |

gaṃgāvatārakaṃ cāpi kuryātkiṃkiṇi kānvitam || 16 ||

sūtraśuddhirajātena guhyakena surañjitam |

aghoreṇa tu śuddhirvai vaktramantreṇa pūjayet || 17 ||

haricandanakarpūra kastūrī kuṃkumaistathā |

niśāgairikarājaiśca rañjayettu pavitrakam || 18 ||

daśagranthiṃ nyaseccaivamathavā sūtrasaṃkhyayā |

yathā śobhamantarālameka dvicaturaṃgulam || 19 ||

pauruṣaprakṛtirvīrā caturthītvaṃ ca rājatā |

jāyānyā vijayā ṣaṣṭhī ajitā ca sadāśivā || 20 ||

p. 1034)

manonmanī tataḥ proktā daśamī sarvatomukhī |

adhikāvā yathā śobhaṃ kartavyā granthayaḥ śubhāḥ || 21 ||

bāṇaliṃge ca lohe sthaṇḍile ca bhuvi |

ratnaje ca yathā yogaṃ pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 22 ||

ravicaṇḍeśa vahnīnāṃ tantuśca śivavadbhavet |

eteṣāṃ devatānāṃ ca pavitraṃ kārayedguruḥ || 23 ||

pustake nijamūrtau ca gurāvīśe gaṇeśvare |

ekaikadvāradikpāla kalaśādiṣu vinyaset || 24 ||

pavitraṃ navahastāntameka hastādiṣu kramāt |

daśabhirdaśabhigranthiraṣṭāviṃśatito bhavet || 25 ||

p. 1035)

antarāla dvyaṃgulādi kramādekāṃgulottarāḥ |

gra * * * namapyeṣāṃ granthivistārasaṃyutam || 26 ||

saptamyāṃ tu trayodaśyāṃ kṛtanityavidhiḥ śuciḥ |

raktaiḥ kṣaumaiśca puṣpaiśca bhūṣayenmakhamandiram || 27 ||

sandhyāṃ naimittikaṃ kuryāttarpaṇaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

ra * * marcayet tatra sūtrite bhūpradeśake || 28 ||
praṇavārghyakaraḥ svāmī sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
prokṣya dvārāṇi cāstreṇa kramātpūrvādito'rcayet || 29 ||

oṃ śāntikalādvārāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ nivṛttikalādvārāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ pratiṣṭhākalā dvārāya namaḥ || 30 ||

p. 1036)

pūrvāduttara paryantaṃ kramāddikṣu kalāyajet |

tathaiva dvāraśākhāsu dve dveṣu ca yathā kramam || 31 ||

nandinaṃ ca mahākālaṃ bhṛṃgiṇaṃ ca vināyakam |

* * * * * ṛṣabhaṃ skandaṃ deśaissaha * * || 32 ||

rakṣāsūtraṃ ca kaupīnaṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca daṇḍakam |

kaṃkataṃ kuṃkumaṃ tailaṃ añjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 33 ||

tāmbūlaṃ rocanāṃ cāpi cottare sanniveśayet |

āsanaṃ pāduke pātraṃ nāgapaṭṭātapatrakam || 34 ||

īśamantreṇa caiśānyāṃ dadyādīśāna tuṣṭaye |

sājyaṃ caruṃ ca pūrvaṃsyā sāntaṃ gandhādikaṃ nare || 35 ||

p. 1037)

asaṃ panneṣu sarveṣu manasā tatprakalpayet |

samādāya pavitrāṇi prokṣitānyarghya vāriṇā || 36 ||

* * * saṃhitāmantra pūtāni jvalanāt punaḥ |

kṛṣṇā jinādinācchādya smaran saṃvatsarātmakam || 37 ||

karmaṇāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ caiva goptāraṃ śivamavyayam |

sveti heti prayogeṇa maṃtrasaṃhitayā punaḥ || 38 ||

pavitrāṇya hi saṃ * * * *ṇāmeka viṃśatiḥ |

yāgadharmavṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayam || 39 ||

karaṇaughaṃ ca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet |

pūjitāyātha sūryāya datvā gandhapavitrakam || 40 ||

p. 1038)

samācamya kṛtanyāsa praṇī * * * tārghakam |

dadyādgandha pavitraṃ tu nandyādi dvārapālake || 41 ||

praviśya kastunādyāya brahmaṇe'pi dadettataḥ |

śāstrebhyo lokapālebhyaḥ pavitrāṇi svanāmabhiḥ || 42 ||

śivakumbhādi vardhanyāṃ dadyāllambodarāya ca |

abhyarcya vidhivad * * * * śikāṃghripadāmbujam || 43 ||

pūjayedgandha puṣpaiśca datvā tāṃ ca pavitrake |

pañcāśadauṣadhīliptaṃ naromānavivarjitam || 44 ||

puṣpadūrvādi saṃyukte dhūpitaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

ekagra * * * * ḍhya caturvargaphalodayam || 45 ||

p. 1039)
mātrābhimantritaṃ tantuvidhāyāñjalimadyamam |
amantriṇāpataṃ hyeti deśikopi yajedyathā || 46 ||

oṃ samastaṃ vidhivacchidra pūraṇeśamakhaṃ prati |

prabhavātmatrayaṃ mitvā tvadicchāvyāptikārakam || 47 ||

ta * * * nunānī hi yajataścidacitpate |
sarvathā sarvadā śambho namaste'stu prasīdame || 48 ||

āmantritosi deveśa saha devyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ |

mantraistrailokya pālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ || 49 ||

nivedayāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prabhāte tu pavitrakam |

niyamaṃ ca kariṣyāmi parameśa tavājñayā || 50 ||

p. 1040)

āmantrādevamityeva recakānātma dīkṣitam |

mūlaṃ śivāntamuccārya tacchivāya nivedayet || 51 ||

japtaiḥstotra pramāṇaiśca toṣayetparameśvaram |

tṛtīyāṃśca carorhutvā tadatīta śivāgnaye || 52 ||

tataḥ pūrvādi digvāsibhyo digīśa mātṛgaṇarudra-

kṣetrapālebhyaḥ svāheti || 53 ||

āsāṃ nāmnādibhedena sarvadikṣu bahirbalim |

atha dadyāttu vāyavyaṃ kṣetrapālabaliṃ guruḥ || 54 ||

ācamya vidhivacchidrapūrakaṃ homamācaret |

pūrṇāhutiṃ vyāhṛtiṃ ca hutvā rundhati pāvakam || 55 ||

p. 1041)

tatra oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā || 56 ||

kuryādāhutibhiścaivaṃ caturbhirnandikeśvara ! |
devyāstu sthaṇḍilebhyarcya vahnau kṛtadanantaram || 57 ||

nāḍīsandhānavidhinā yojayennandikeśvara ! |
astramantreṇa saṃśuddhaṃ śivamantreṇa * * * || 58 ||

* * dvau dvau kramātpūjyau oṃ hāṃ jeṃ kaṃ namo yutaiḥ |

oṃ hāṃ nandine namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ mahākālāya namaḥ || 59 ||

oṃ hāṃ bhṛṃgiṇe namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ vināyakāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ vṛṣabhāya namaḥ | oṃ hāṃ devyai namaḥ || 60 ||

p. 1042)

oṃ hāṃ caṇḍāya namaḥ |

ityevaṃ kramato'bhyarcya dvārapālādikān nyaset || 61 ||

pūrvadvāretra saṃviśya pūjayennandikeśvara |

bhūtaśuddhirviśeṣārghyaṃ cośīraṃ prokṣaṇādikaḥ || 62 ||

pūrvavadvāṃgasaṃhāraṃ ahamantrā yathā vidhiḥ |

kusumairakṣatairdūrvā candanādyairmṛdādibhiḥ || 63 ||
kṛtvā tu śivahastaṃ vai svaśirasyadhiropayet |
śivohamiti sarvatra jñānamagre prajānatā || 64 ||

jñānamagrakarotyarvaṃ bhāvayedgururuttamaḥ |
āsādya rākṣasīṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prakṣipeduttarāyaṇe || 65 ||

p. 1043)

pañcagavyamadho dhāma samantādyāga maṇṭapam |

caturṣvathāntya saṃskārairlakṣaṇādyaissu saṃskṛtaiḥ || 66 ||

rājādi vikireddravyaṃ kuśakūrcakumū bhavet |

vardhanīṃ cāsanārthāya tānatraiva prakalpayet || 67 ||

vāstudevaṃ ca nair-ṛtyāṃ lakṣmīṃ dvāre ca pūjayet |

pūrvādyabhimukhaṃ kumbhaṃ sarvadhānyopari sthitam || 68 ||

praṇavena vṛsārūḍhaṃ sihmasthāṃ pārvatīṃ tataḥ |

śivamantraissamabhyarcya vardhanyā mantramarcayet || 69 ||

indrādyajādi dikpāladaśakāṃśca samarcayet |

kumbhañcānu gāṃsamyagvardhanīṃ ca tathaiva ca || 70 ||

p. 1044)

guruḥ śivājñāṃ saṃśrāvya pūrvādīśāna gocaram |

mūlamantraṃ samuccārya avicchinnāmbudhārayā || 71 ||

vardhanīṃ bhrāmayedenāṃ rakṣārthaṃ hemarūpiṇīm |

ghaṭaṃ pūrvaṃ samāropya vardhanīṃ tasya pārśvataḥ || 72 ||

kumbhe ca saṃgrahet snāke yajeddevaṃ sthirāsane |

tārāsavastha vardhanyāṃ āsanaṃ ca tadā dvayoḥ || 73 ||

bhagaliṃgasamāyogaṃ vidadhyālliṃgamudrayā |
jñānakhaḍgaṃ ghaṭe nyasya mūlāṇuñca japettadā || 74 ||

vardhanyāṃ taddaśāṃśena rakṣāṃ vijñāpayediti |

lambodaraṃ tu nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayettu caturbhujam || 75 ||

p. 1045)

sāyudhaṃ padmarāgābhaṃ pratyūhadhvaṃsanaṃ param |

gurumaiśānake bhāge sthāpayettadanantaram || 76 ||

deśikaṃ śivavatpūjya sarvajñāna pradeśikam |

vidhivat sthāpayet paścād gandhatoyaistathāmbubhiḥ || 77 ||

devaṃ saṃpūjayet paścād vidhinā dvārapālakaiḥ |

kuṇḍasaṃskārapūrvaṃ tu śivāgniṃ paripūjayet || 78 ||

vidhyukta carukaṃ kuryāt saṃpātāhuti śodhitam |

devavahnyātmabhedena tridhā darvyā vibhājayet || 79 ||

bhāgadvayaṃ śivāgnau tu datvā cātmārthamekakam |

pūrvoktadantakāṣṭhaṃ ca dadyātkṣīratarūdbhavam || 80 ||

p. 1046)
kavacena nareṇaiva pūrvato dantadhāvanam |
dātavyaṃ rūpiṇā bhasma dakṣiṇe śikhayā'thavā || 81 ||

mṛttikāṃ pañcagavyaṃ ca * * * * sugandhi vai |

puṣpamīśānake kuryād āgneyyāṃdiśi rocanam || 82 ||

rākṣase nāgaruṃ caiva cāturjātaṃ ca mārute |

sarvāṇi homadravyāṇi sadyo jāte kuśaissaha || 83 ||

akṣasūtraṃ ca kaupīnaṃ bhikṣāpātraṃ ca daṇḍakam |

kaṃkataṃ kuṃkumaṃ tailaṃ añjanaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā || 84 ||

tāmbūlaṃ rocanāṃ cāpi cottare sanniveśayet |

āsanaṃ pāduke pātraṃ nāgapaṭṭātapatrakam || 85 ||

p. 1047)

īśamantreṇa caiśānyāṃ dadyādīśāna tuṣṭaye |

sājyaṃ caruṃ ca pūrvaṃsyāsānna gandhādikaṃ nare || 86 ||

asaṃ panneṣu sarveṣu manasā tatprakalpayet |

samādāya pavitrāṇi prokṣitānyarghyavāriṇā || 87 ||

nītvā tu saṃhitāmantra pūtāni jvalanātpunaḥ |

kṛṣṇājinādinācchādya smaransaṃvatsarātmikam || 88 ||

karmaṇāṃ sākṣiṇaṃ caiva goptāraṃ śivamavyayam |

sveti heti prayogena mantrasaṃhitayā punaḥ || 89 ||

pavitrāpya hi saṃśodhya vāraṇāmeka viṃśatiḥ |

yāgadhāma vṛṣasthāna prāsādānala saṃśrayam || 90 ||

p. 1048)

karaṇaughaṃ ca sūtreṇa varmaṇā pariveṣṭayet |

pūjitāyātha sūryāya datvā gandhapavitrakam || 91 ||

samācamyā kṛtanyāsa praṇipatya kṛtārthakam |

dadyāngandhapavitraṃ tu nandyādi dvārapālake || 92 ||

praviśyakastunādyāya brahmaṇo vidadet tataḥ |

sāstrebhyo lokapālebhyaḥ pavitrāṇi svanāmabhiḥ || 93 ||

śivakumbhādi vardhanyāṃ dadyāllambodarāya ca |

abhyarcya vighnarājaṃ ca deśikāṃghri padāmbujam || 94 ||

pūjayedgandhapuṣpeṇa datvānnaṃ ca pavitrake |

pañcāśadauṣadhīliptamānonmāna vivarjitam || 95 ||

p. 1049)

pūṣpadūrvādi saṃyukte dhūpitaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

ekagranthyalpa sūtrāḍhyaṃ caturvargaphalodayam || 96 ||

mantrābhimantritaṃ tantu vidhāyāñjalimadhyataḥ |

āmantriṇāpadaṃ hyetad deśiko'pi yajedyathā || 97 ||

oṃ samasthavidhivacchidra pūraṇeśamakhaṃ prati |

prabhavāmantrayāmitvā tvadicchā vyāptikārikā || 98 ||

tatsiddhimanujānīhi jātaṃ ca cidacitpate |

sarvathā sarvadā śambho namastestu prasīdame || 99 ||

āmantritosi deveśa ! sahadevyā gaṇeśvaraiḥ |

mantraistrailokya pālaiśca sahitaḥ parivārakaiḥ || 100 ||

p. 1050)

nivedayāmyahaṃ tubhyaṃ prabhāte pavitrakam |

niyamaṃ pañca kariṣyāmi parameśa tavājñayā || 101 ||

amantrādevamityevaṃ recakenāmṛtī kṛtam |

mūlaṃ śivāntamuccāryaṃ tacchivāya nivedayet || 102 ||

japaistotraiḥ praṇāmaiśca toṣayet parameśvaram |

tṛtīyāṃśaṃ carorhutvā tadatīta śivānnayet || 103 ||

pūrvādi digvāsibhyo digīśamātṛgaṇarudrakṣetrapālebhyaḥ svāheti || 104 ||

āsāṃ sāmnādi bhedena sarvadikṣu bahirbalim |

atha dadyāttu vāyasyaṃ kṣetrapālabaliṃ kuru || 105 ||

p. 1051)

ācamya vidhivacchidra pūrakaṃ homamācaret |

pūrṇāhutiṃ vyāhṛtiṃ ca hutvārundhita pāvakam || 106 ||

tatra oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā | oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā | oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭa- || 107 ||

kṛte svāhā |
kuryādāhutibhiścaiva caturbhyaṃ nandikeśvara || 108 ||

devaṃ tatsthaṇḍilebhyarcya vahnau tu tadanantaram |

nāḍīsandhānavidhinā yojayennandikeśvara || 109 ||

astramantreṇa saṃśuddhiṃ śuddhapātreṇa kaṃkaṇam |

hṛdayākhyena mantreṇa pavitrāṇyadhiropayet || 110 ||

p. 1052)

ṣaḍaṃgena kalāmantraiḥ brahmāṃgairvā yathā vidhi |

aṃgamantrairviśeṣeṇa japaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 111 ||

bhaktiyuktaśśivaṃ natvā rakṣaṇārthaṃ samarcayet |

puṣpadhūpādibhiścaiva saṃpūjya vidhinā tadā || 112 ||

siddhāntapustakaṃ cārcya vidhinā nandikeśvara ! |

bhaktyā padāntikaṃ gatvā gurordadyātpavitrakam || 113 ||

bahirnirgatya cācamya gomaye maṇḍalatraye |

pañcagavyaṃ caruṃ dantadhāvanaṃ ca vinikṣipet || 114 ||

vidhinācamya sānnidhya kṛtasaṃgītajo guruḥ |

svapadena smarannīśaṃ mumukṣurdarbhasaṃstare || 115 ||

p. 1053)
mumukṣurapyanenaiva prakāreṇābhi saṃviśet |
kevalaṃ bhasmaśayyāyāṃ sopavāsassamāhitaḥ || 116 ||

pavitrasyādhivāso'yaṃ vidhiratra samāhitaḥ |

utthāya prātarācamya kṛtaprātassamāhitaḥ || 117 ||

kṛtasandhyāvidhirmantrī praviśedyāgamaṇḍapam |
pavitrāṇi samādāya cāvisarjita daivatam || 118 ||

śuddhapātre samāropya caiśānyāṃ kṛtamaṇḍale |

devaṃ visṛjya nirmālyamapanīya ca tadbahiḥ || 119 ||

nityakarma ca kṛtvā tu pūrvavacchivabhūtale |

śivakumbhe ca vardhanyāṃ dvāradikpālavahniṣu || 120 ||

p. 1054)

ādityaṃ pūrvamabhyarcya vidhinānnandikeśvara ! |

kuryātpūjāṃ savistārāṃ naimittika vidhānvitām || 121 ||

manūnāṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt prāyaścittaṃ śiroṇunā |

hutvā cāṣṭottaraṃ paścācchataṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 122 ||

datvā pavitramarkasya samācamya vidhānavit |

dvārapālādi dikpālakumbhavardhanikāsu ca || 123 ||

sannidhāne tataḥ śambhorupaviśyati śāsane |

dadyāt pavitramātmārthaṃ gaṇāya gurupaṃkaje || 124 ||

pavitrakamathādāya kiṃcitkalaśa saṃmukham |

smarankalātmakaṃ devaṃ prabrūyāditi śaṃkaram || 125 ||

p. 1055)

kalātmanā tvayā deva yadiṣṭaṃ māmake vidhau |

kliṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ dhṛtaṃ guptaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 126 ||

tadastu kliṣṭamakliṣṭaṃ susaṃpuṣṭamasatkṛtam |

sarvātmā vāyunā śambho tvatsūtreṇa tvadicchayā || 127 ||

oṃ pūraya pūraya makhaṃ prati niyameśvarāya svāhā |

ātmatatve prakṛtyante pālite padmayoninā || 128 ||

uccārya mūlamādyantaṃ pavitreṇārcayecchivam |

vidyātatve ca vidyānte pālite viṣṇukāraṇe || 129 ||

īśvarāntaṃ samuccārya pavitramadhiropayet |

śivānte śivatatvetha rudrakāraṇapālite || 130 ||

p. 1056)

śivāntaṃ mūlamuccārya pavitramadhiropayet |

sarvakāraṇa bālyeṣu sarvatatveṣu suvratam || 131 ||

mūlaṃ layā * * * * dadyādgaṃgāvatārakam |

mumukṣūṇāṃ pavitraṃ tu cātmavidyāśive kramāt || 132 ||

bhubhukṣūṇāṃ ca saṃprokte śivavidyātmabhiḥ kramāt |

svāhāntaṃ vā namo'ntaṃ vā mantraireṣāmudīrayet || 133 ||

deśikassarvadevānāṃ pavitraṃ kuryātpunaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 134 ||

oṃ hāṃ vidyātatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ śivatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 135 ||

p. 1057)

evaṃ krameṇa devāya pavitraṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ sarvatatvādhipataye śivāya svāhā || 136 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa kuryādgaṃgāvatārakam |

bhaktyā puṣpakaradvandvaṃ gurave vinivedayet || 137 ||

tvaṃ sthitissarvadevānāṃ sthitastvaṃ ca carācaram |

antaṃ vāreṇa bhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭvātaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 138 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā tvatto nānyā gatirmama |

mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ vṛttahīnaṃ ca yatkṛtam || 139 ||

japahomārcane hīnaṃ kṛtyaṃ nityaṃ mayā tava |

utkṛtaṃ kṛtihīnaṃ ca tatpurātha maheśvara ! || 140 ||

p. 1058)

supūtastaṃ sureśānaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam |

tvayā pavitritaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṃgamam || 141 ||

khaṇḍitaṃ yanmayādeva ! padaṃ vaikulyayogataḥ |

ekībhavatu tatsarvaṃ tatvajñārtha sūtragranthitam || 142 ||

japannivedya devasya bhaktyā stotraṃ nivedya ca |

praṇamyāmūlacittena santuṣṭaṃ bhāvayecchivam || 143 ||

catustrīraṇyatha dvau vā tāsāṃ māsārdhameva vā |

saptāhaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā tryahamekāhameva vā || 144 ||

gurūṇāṃ vāthayoddiṣṭaṃ gṛhītvā niyamaṃ tathā |

praṇamya kṣamayitveśaṃ gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ prati || 145 ||

p. 1059)

yāvattasthau śivepyevaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ catuṣṭayam |

samabhyarcya samāropya puṣpadhūpākṣatādibhiḥ || 146 ||

antarbaliṃ pavitraṃ ca rudrādibhyo nivedayet |

śivaṃ stutvā praviśyāntarvanditvā taṃ kṣamāpayet || 147 ||

homaṃ prāyaścittakaṃ ca kṛtvā hutvā ca pāyasam |

pūrṇāhutiṃ śanairhutvā patisthaṃ pitṛśecchivam || 148 ||

vyāhṛtyā vā hutiṃ kuryād madhyānniṣṭhurayānilam |

sudityebhyo'tha datvā vai cāhutīnāṃ catuṣṭayam || 149 ||

dikpālebhyastato datvā sa pavitraṃ bahirbalim |

pavitraṃ ca tato nyasyet samyak siddhāntapustake || 150 ||
p. 1060)

oṃ hāṃ bhūsvāhā oṃ hāṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ suvaḥ svāhā oṃ hāṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ svāhā || 151 ||

vyāhṛtībhiścaturbhiśca juhuyāddeśikottamaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ agnaye svāhā oṃ hāṃ somāya svāhā || 152 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ svāhā oṃ hāmagnaye sviṣṭakṛte svāhā |

evaṃ kramādāhutibhiḥ juhuyāttadanantaram || 153 ||

śivavaddeśikaṃ pūjya mudrābhūṣaṇa vastrakaiḥ |

āyānte deśike teṣāṃ sadyaḥ prīṇāti śaṃkaraḥ || 154 ||

gurureva paraṃ daivaṃ gurureva parāgatiḥ |

gurusaṃtoṣaṇānnānyad vidyate nandikeśvara ! || 155 ||

p. 1061)

hṛdālambi pavitraṃ tu gurāvaropayet tadā |

ardhavakṣādikānsarvān bhojayet tadanantaram || 156 ||

vastrābharaṇaśayyādi bhaktyā teṣāṃ samarcayet |

deveśocitadānena prīyatāṃ me sadāśivaḥ || 157 ||

dānādikaṃ ca kṛtvā tu pavitrāṇyāharedvibhoḥ |

pūjayedaṣṭa puṣpeṇa bhaktyā taṃ ca visarjayet || 158 ||

nityanaimittikaṃ kuryād vistareṇa yathā vidhi |

samāropya pavitrāṇi praṇamyāgnau śivaṃ yajet || 159 ||

tato'streṇa prāyaścittaṃ hutvā pūrṇāhutiṃ yajet |

śivāya muktikāmastu kuryātkarmasamarpaṇam || 160 ||

p. 1062)

tvatprasādena karmedaṃ mamāstu phalasādhakam |

bhuktikāmastu karmedamastu me nātha bandhanaḥ || 161 ||

vahnisthānādi yogena śivo me yojayecchivam |

mantrapūtaṃ hṛdi nyasya visṛjet pāvakaṃ punaḥ || 162 ||

praviśyāntassamāviśya kumbhānugata mantrakān |

sāpekṣaṃ ca śive yojya kṣamasveti visarjayet || 163 ||

dikpālāṃśca visṛjyātha dāpayet tatpavitrakam |

yadyasmiṃścaṇḍa pūjāṃ ca kuryāddatvā pavitrakam || 164 ||

nirmālyādikametasmai sapavitraṃ samarpayet |

caṇḍeśaṃ sthaṇḍile vāpi pīṭhe vā pūrvavadyajet || 165 ||

p. 1063)

yatkiṃcidvāpikaṃ karma kṛtaṃ nyūnādhikaṃ mayā |

tadastu paripūrṇaṃ me caturādhi śivājñayā || 166 ||

caṇḍeśamiti vijñāpya visṛjennandi vandanaiḥ |

alaṃ kūpe'thavā toye tannirmālyaṃ vinikṣipet || 167 ||
caṇḍeśamevaṃ saṃpūjya gomayenopalepayet |
viśodhya śuddhadehassan snāpayitvā śivaṃ vrajet || 168 ||

pañcayojanataścārvāk pavitraṃ gurusannidhau |

anena vidhinā kuryāllabhate vāṃchitaṃ phalam || 169 ||

pavitramevaṃ kartavyaṃ vidhinā nandikeśvara ! |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye pavitravidhirekona saptatiḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1064)

īśakopātpurā jāto bhairavo damanākhyakaḥ |

sarve'surāstena jātā dānavāśca mahābalāḥ || 1 ||

prasannena śivenātha bhūtale vamunettavā |

tāntu nūnamanuprāpyamadbhogāya bhaviṣyati || 2 ||

ye narāḥ pūjayiṣyanti devatvaṃ pallavādibhiḥ |

te yāsyanti paraṃ sthānaṃ damanatvat prasādataḥ || 3 ||

ye punarna kariṣyanti dāpanaṃ parvamānavāḥ |

caitramāse tu teṣāṃ te dattaṃ puṇyaphalaṃ mayā || 4 ||

saptamyāṃ ca trayodaśyāṃ gatvā damanakāntikam |

śodhayitvā tamastreṇa pūjayetsaṃhitāṇubhiḥ || 5 ||

p. 1065)

santoṣayettu taddānaṃ bhagavātyena mantravit |

īśaprasādājjñāto'si mamārthe sannidhībhava || 6 ||

śivakāryaṃ samuddiśya netavyo'si śivājñayā |

itthaṃ damanamāmantrya saṃrakṣya bhavataṃ vrajet || 7 ||

purasthitaṃ samānīya mṛtsnāsārdhaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

mṛtsnā saṃpūrite pātre samāropyātha pūjayet || 8 ||

āmantritatrabhe kuryāt tatpūrvavidhinā punaḥ |

sāyaṃtane tu kāle vai vidadhyādadhi vāsanam || 9 ||

āhṛtya yāgavastrāṇi kṛtasnānādikāḥ striyaḥ |

yathā vidhi samabhyarcya sūryaśaṃkarapāvakān || 10 ||

p. 1066)

devasya paścimebhāge tasya mūlamudāhṛtam |

hṛdaye nātha sadyaṃ ca mantreṇādāya tatpunaḥ || 11 ||

vāmena śirasā vāpi nālāddhātriṃ tathottare |

dakṣiṇe bhasma pātraṃ ca rūpeṇa śikhayāthavā || 12 ||

prācyānāṃ carmaṇā vāpi sa puṣpaṃ dantadhāvanam |

gāyatryā bilamūlena aiśānyāṃ gandhasaṃyutam || 13 ||

nyāsāñjalau ca puṣpāṃgadāmapuṣpākṣatānvitam |
vijñāpayecca deveśaṃ damanārohaṇaṃ prati || 14 ||
āmantritosi deveśa prātaḥ kāle mayā prabho |
kartavyaṃ tu yathā lābhaṃ tāmasarvaṃ tavājñayā || 15 ||

p. 1067)

iti vijñāpya devasya mastake kusumāñjaliḥ |

saṃyojya mūlamantreṇa japaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

pātre viśeṣaṃ nikṣipya dvitīyena vidhāyakam |

pavitrakavidhānena kavacenāvakuṇṭhayet || 17 ||

itthaṃ surakṣitaṃ kṛtvā śivāya vinivedayet |

nirāhāro'thavā cāpi havirbhuñjīta deśikaḥ || 18 ||

devasya purataścāpi prabuddho japagītibhiḥ |

prātaḥ snātvā jagannāthaṃ aṣṭapuṣpaṃ visarjayet || 19 ||

nityanaimittikaṃ caiva kuryātpūjāṃ viśeṣataḥ |

pañcāṃgaiḥ pūjayeddevaṃ damanairapi khaṇḍitam || 20 ||

p. 1068)

añjalau śeṣamādāya dūrvāgandhākṣatānvitam |

śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ pañcavaktraṃ sadāśivam || 21 ||

dhyātvābhi mukhamevaṃ tu pūjayennandikeśvara ! |

ātmavidyā śivaistatvaiḥ mūlādyairīśvarāntike || 22 ||

pavitroktena mārgeṇa deveśaṃ samyagarcayet |

oṃ hāṃ ātmatatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ || 23 ||

oṃ hāṃ vidyātatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ śivatatveśvarāya śivāya namaḥ || 24 ||

evaṃ puṣpāñjaliṃ kṛtvā vidhinātha ca mantravit |

oṃ hauṃ māheśvarāya makhaṃ pūrayaśūlapāṇaye namaḥ || 25 ||

p. 1069)

vanditvā śivamabhyarcya pāvakaṃ ca yathoktavit |

bhaktyā vijñāpayedīśaṃ vāṃchitārtha phalapradam || 26 ||

bhagavannatiriktaṃ vā nyūnaṃ vātha mayākṛtam |

sarvaṃ tadastu saṃpūrṇaṃ sarvaṃ damanakarmakam || 27 ||

evaṃ dhāmavidhiṃ kṛtvā kurvīta gurupūjanam |

brāhmaṇādīnviśeṣeṇa tuṣṭaye pūjayet tadā || 28 ||

gṛhastho brahmacārī vā niyamaṃ kurute vidhiḥ |

caitramāsa kṛtā pūjā aphalāya bhavettadā || 29 ||

* * * * * * kuryād gurubhakti samanvitaḥ |

īśvaro'tiprasannobhūddamanasya prasādataḥ || 30 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye damanoktavidhissaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1070)
atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa jīrṇaliṃgasya coddhṛtim |
liṃgaṃ bhūtyāśrayaṃ bhūyājjīrṇoddhāraṃ vinābhavet || 1 ||

uttare jīrṇaliṃgaṃ ca mahāpuṇyabalodbaṇam |

jīrṇadaṇḍamanirmūlaṃ lakṣaṇena vihīnitam || 2 ||

mānahīnaṃ ca sphuṭikā śāntyādyena vidūṣitam |

saṃpuṭaṃ vyaṃgaliṃgaṃ ca nadītīrāntaraṃ punaḥ || 3 ||

ityādi doṣaduṣṭaṃ ca liṃgaṃ saṃtyajya buddhimān |

pīḍitaṃ caiva vṛṣabhaṃ cāliṃ ca calitaṃ tathā || 4 ||

nimnamṛtyuccaviṣamaṃ diṅmūḍhasvaṃ ca vā tataḥ |

evaṃ vidhiṃ ca saṃjñāpya nirvāṇaṃ ca bhavedyadi || 5 ||

p. 1071)

nadyādika pravāheṇa yadi saṃhriyate'pi vā |

vidhyuktakarmaṇā tatra saṃsthāpyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 6 ||

susthitaṃ dusthitaṃ vāpi śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet |

śāntena sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ sahasreṇa tu pālayet || 7 ||

pūrṇādibhiśca saṃyuktaṃ jīrṇādyasya * * * tam |

pūjayā rahitaṃ yadvā tatsandhirapi dusthiram || 8 ||

śatena sthāpanetyāderayamartho vivarjitaḥ |

sthāpitaṃ yadi saṃmohālliṃgaṃ nimnāditāṃ vrajet || 9 ||

sahasrādibha homena pālantuśca tadā matam |

parityaktāṃ śilāyogaṃ nirvāṇaṃ ca sa lakṣaṇam || 10 ||

p. 1072)

saṃsaktamuttare mantrī mantraivaṃ sthāpanāya ca |

vidhinā calitaṃ tattat prāguktaphalasiddhaye || 11 ||

īśe yame ca kuryāttu maṇṭapaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |

dvāratoraṇa pūjāṃ ca dvārapūjādi pūrvavat || 12 ||

sthaṇḍileśaṃ samabhyarcya mantraṃ tarpaṇa pūrvakam |

vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya dikpālānāṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 13 ||

deśikopi samācamya bhojayelliṃgaviprakān |

devaṃ saṃsthāpayetpaścālliṃgaṃ duṣṭamidaṃ vibho || 14||

asya coddhāraṇe śāntissyādityastibhavecchayā |

tasmādastravidhānena samadhiṣṭaṃ maheśvara ! || 15 ||

p. 1073)

evaṃ vijñāpya deveśaṃ śāntihomaṃ samācaret |

madhvājya kṣīradūrvā ca mūlenāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 16 ||

liṃgaṃ tataśca saṃpūjya pūjayetsthaṇḍilaṃ tathā |

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāyeti nutyantaṃ śivamarcanam || 17 ||

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya hṛdayāya namaḥ |

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya śirase namaḥ || 18 ||

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya kavacāya hum || 19 ||

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |

oṃ vyāpakeśvarāya astrāya phaṭ || 20 ||

p. 1074)

evaṃ pañcāṃga mantreṇa samyagabhyarcya śaṃkaram |

astramantreṇa tantrasthaṃ satvaṃ saṃśrāvayedguruḥ || 21 ||

satvako * * * * * liṃgamāśritya tiṣṭhati |

liṃgaṃ tyaktvā śivājñābhiryatreṣṭaṃ tatra gacchati || 22 ||

vidyāvidyeśvarairyatra śambhuratrabhaviṣyati |
pāśupatāstramantreṇa juhuyāttu sahasrakam || 23 ||

pratibhāgaṃ viśeṣeṇa śubhatoyena mokṣayet |

kāśaissaṃmārjayetpaścāddatvārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||

phalamenaṃ tatastatra tatvādhipamanantaram |

mūrtimūrtīśvarā liṃgapiṇḍikāṃstu viśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

p. 1075)

visṛjya svarṇapāśena vṛṣaskandhastvayā tayā |

khaṭvāṃgaṃ tu tato nītvā śivamastu gṛṇañjanaiḥ || 26 ||

tajjale nikṣipenmantrī puṣṭyarthaṃ homayecchatam |

dikpālatarpaṇaṃ kuryād vāstuśuddhyai śataṃ śatam || 27 ||

vidhāya rakṣāṃ taddhāmni mahāpāśupatāstrataḥ |

liṃgaṃ tanmātratastatra vidhivatsthāpayedguruḥ || 28 ||

brāhmaṇaimunibhirdevaiḥ tatvavidbhiḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

jīrṇaṃ vāpyathavā bhagnaṃ dhināpi na cālayet || 29 ||

evaṃ vidhiśca kartavyo jīrṇadhāma samuddhṛtau |

khaḍgamantragaṇā * * kārayedanya mandiram || 30 ||

p. 1076)

saṃkoce maraṇaṃ proktaṃ vistāre tu dhanakṣayam |

taddravyaṃ śreṣṭhadravyaṃ vā tatkāryaṃ tatpramāṇakam || 31 ||

vidhinājīrṇapūrṇānāmuddhāraṃ ca vidhīyate |
nocedanarthakaṃ tattu vidhinā tatsamācaret || 32 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye jīrṇoddhāravidhirekona saptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

maṭhapratiṣṭhāṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

maṇṭapaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ pūrvavatkārayedguruḥ || 1 ||

anugrahāya lokānāṃ liṃgabhūtā pratiṣṭhitā |

uttareṣvekatame caiva maṭhādīni prakalpayet || 2 ||
p. 1077)

āgantukānāṃ sarveṣāṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ nivāsabhūḥ |

annapānīyasaṃyuktaṃ kevalaṃ vā maṭhaṃ matam || 3 ||

karṇasūtradvayenaiva saṃyutaṃ pīṭhamiṣyate |

pūrvoktavāstunā ye tu pādāste saṃprakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

etatpadaṃ maṭhādīnāṃ tacca grāmādiyogyatām |

rātrau vātha divā vāpi gṛhadevāla yādiṣu || 5 ||

devālaye ca grāmādau śivavipro viśiṣyate |

svagṛhe tvanuśaivaṃ tu mahāyāntaraśailakau || 6 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ kārayettatra aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |

vastrayugmāvṛtaṃ skandhe śivakumbhaṃ dvijaśśivaḥ || 7 ||

p. 1078)

mandire vinyasettatvaṃ śaktiṃ vinyasya dhārikām |

ātmatatvamadhobhāge brahmāsāvadhi vinyaset || 8 ||

sadyatatvaṃ nyasenmadhye buddhitatvapadānugam |

tadūrdhve śivatatvaṃ syācchuddhavidyāvasānakam || 9 ||

karaṇatritayaṃ nyastvā śivaṃ sāṃgaṃ ca vinyaset |

tatvopasthāpanaṃ śuddhiṃ prokṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ japam || 10 ||

sānnidhyaṃ rodhanaṃ pūjā sandhānaṃ prati tatvakam |

evaṃ sarvatra vidhivadvidhānaṃ pūrvatāṃ vrajet || 11 ||

śubhalagnaṃ samāsādya vinyased dhvajamādarāt |

mandiraṃ sthāpayetpaścāt phalādyaiḥ śubhavastubhiḥ || 12 ||

p. 1079)

dārutṛṇādi saṃchanne mantre nyāso'tra kathyate |

śivakumbhaṃ ca saṃsthāpya lepayedgomayena tat || 13 ||

bāhye cābhyantare cāpi puṣpagandha suśobhitam |

patākā toraṇādīṃśca kuryāttatra viśeṣataḥ || 14 ||

suhṛdbhivahabhissārdhaṃ tatkartā gurupūjakaḥ |

yajamānassulagne tu snātaśca kṛtamaṃgalaḥ || 15 ||

catuṣkāmaṃ nyaseddhīmāvedikāyā mudaṅmukhāt |

brāhmaṇānāṃ ca dānaṃ ca daivajñāya viśeṣataḥ || 16 ||

śilpine ca tato dadyād yathāvibhava vistaram |

pūjayetpūrvataḥ kumbhānvāstu dvikaramaṇṭape || 17 ||

p. 1080)

ja gatyāṃ pādapīṭhe ca jaṃghā caiva kapotake |

bhedena ca yathā saṃkhyānnivṛttyādikalāṃ nyaset || 18 ||

hṛdayena samabhyarcya śaktidikpālakānapi |

vya * pānsvasvasaṃjñābhiḥ pūjayed dhyāna pūrvakam || 19 ||
vahnigehaṃ samāsādya tarpayedvāstu devatāḥ |
nivṛttyādi kalāścāpi dvārapālānsvamantrakaiḥ || 20 ||

datvā digbalimācamya sakalīkṛtavigrahaḥ |

madhurāmrakapitthaiśca bījāpūraphalaistathā || 21 ||

badarāmalavārtākanāraṃgalikucādibhiḥ |
saṃsthāpya snāpayetkumbhajalairupari cālayam || 22 ||

p. 1081)

vibhūti sthirahetvarthaṃ santānādivivṛddhaye |

kīrtyarthaṃ kīrtayennāma kartṛnāmapurassaram || 23 ||

ekaṃ maṭhaṃ susaṃjñātaṃ kuryādvai deśikottamaḥ |

evaṃ maṭhapratiṣṭhā ca kāryā vai nandikeśvara || 24 ||

puṣkariṇyāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ tu vakṣye saṃkṣepataḥ śṛṇu |

vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya caturaśre viśeṣataḥ || 25 ||

rudrabhājita koṇeṣu pūjyāḥ strīpadikāḥ kramāt |

īśāna pitṛvāyūnāṃ diśamārabhya ca kramāt || 26 ||

ekaika padamārūḍhāḥ parjanyādyā yathākramam |

āpa * karakoṣṭhasthā marīcyā dvādaśānugāḥ || 27 ||

p. 1082)

brahmāṇaṃ madhyadeśe tu pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhake |

vāstuṃ yajetpratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāruṇyāṃ maṇṭape śubhe || 28 ||

parigṛhīta bhūmadhye prārabhettu yathāvidhi |

mūrttyaṃgayuktatāreṇa tannāmnā ca samarcayet || 29 ||

dalāṣṭasitapadme vai kālāgniṃ madhyato yajet |

hāṭakeśaṃ baliṃ śāntibalināthamaṭhedayam || 30 ||

mahābdhiṃ kalaśāmbhodhiṃ virūpākṣaṃ ca pūjayet |

pūrvapatrakramādīśe bhrukuṭīścaramaṇṭapaḥ || 31 ||

anantādyāstato garte kārkoṭāntānikāṇubhiḥ |

yajñamaṇṭapabāhye tu pūjayeccarakīmukhān || 32 ||

p. 1083)

gṛhyā lokādināthāṃśca raupyanāgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |

tatrānantamahāpadmau takṣakaṃ gulikaṃ tathā || 33 ||

śaṃkhaṃ ca vāsukiṃ padmaṃ kārkoṭaṃ cāṣṭa vinyaset |

kṛtvā pūjāṃ nyasetpaścātpūrvādikramatastataḥ || 34 ||

ṣaḍauṣadhīśca nikṣipya paritaḥ phaṇinastathā |

matsyākṣīṃ ca sabhāṃ caiva sṛṣṭyākhyāṃ cāpi tatra vai || 35 ||

kūrmaṃ ca pañcaratnāni rasagandhāmbu pañcakam |

arghyāmbu pañcagavyaṃ ca puṣkariṇyāṃ parikṣipet || 36 ||

khānato dviguṇaṃ pādahīnamadhye ca vādhikam |

huṃ āṃ anantanāgāya nāgādhipataye namaḥ || 37 ||
p. 1084)

astratoyena saṃsthāpya astreṇāpyadhivāsayet |

kṣurikāyāvatāryātha kṣipedvāmena vāriṇā || 38 ||

raupyaṃ pāśaṃ samādāya kapilāpṛṣṭhasaṃgataḥ |

yajamānāṃstarestasyāṃ guruḥ pāśupataṃ japet || 39 ||

tatra saṃtaraṇāntena tīrṇā vaitaraṇī nadī |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ hutvā rūpiṇīṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 40 ||

pracetasaṃ tu saṃtarpya vidhinā nandikeśvara |

deveśaṃ vāmadevākhyaṃ caruntebhyo'vasādhayet || 41 ||

dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tatra caruṇā śivamantrataḥ |

guravai gauriyaṃ deyā vastrasaṃbhūṣaṇādibhiḥ || 42 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye maṭha puṣkariṇīvidhi strisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1085)

pratiṣṭhāviṣaye tatra vakṣyate nandikeśvara ! |

vāstudevaṃ samabhyarcya maṇḍalairapi saṃyute || 1 ||

īśastvāgnitrakaṃ caiva putrarogau maruddibhaḥ |

īśādīśāntakoṇeṣu sārdhadvipadanāyakāḥ || 2 ||

parjanyādyāssapadikāḥ pūrvavannandikeśvara ! |
āpādyāḥ padayugmaṃ vā bhavatyeva viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

bhānubhāgā marīcādyā brahmā ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśataḥ |

carakyādyā bahiḥpūjyā skandādyā api pūjyavat || 4 ||

svatantravihitairmantraiḥ smṛtā vā tadanantaram |

pūrvakādyāśca rudraśca svabhūpadme yajetkramāt || 5 ||

p. 1086)

kūpasya vāruṇe bhāge maṇṭape ca samarcayet |

pūrvodita vidhānena raupyanāgāṣṭakāvṛtam || 6 ||

bhuktvā te ca baliṃ datvā kūpe ratnādi nikṣipet |

prokṣayedambunā śāntyai yajamānaṃ tato guruḥ || 7 ||

guruṃ santoṣayetkartā gohiraṇyāmbarādibhiḥ |

bhojanādi tato dadyādyathā sāmarthyamarthinām || 8 ||

khātāṃnāmapi sarveṣāṃ kūpavatkārya niṣkṛtiḥ |

kṣepaṇaṃ bhavanaṃ yacca savyāsavyena saṃmatam || 9 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye kūpādi pratiṣṭhāvidhiścatussaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ

p. 1087)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa vṛkṣāṇāṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam |

juhuyāt sarpiṣā caiva tilaissamyak samāhitaḥ || 1 ||
ārāmodyānayordrākṣā naindradikkṛtamaṇṭape |
snapanaṃ pūjanaṃ nyāsaṃ svena svenāṇunā caret || 2 ||

vṛkṣādhidevatāprītyai dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ guruḥ |

(ityacintyaviśvasādākhye) vṛkṣapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ pañcasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ

athāntyeṣṭividhiṃ vakṣye sādhakācāryaputrakāḥ |

eteṣāṃ maraṇāntasya vidhirantyeṣṭirucyate || 1 ||

p. 1088)

tatvaśuddhivihīnābhiriṣṭirantyeṣṭirucyate |
ārdraṃ vaṃśādibhi * * * manopyatra śobhite || 2 ||

puṣpamālābhisaṃyukte kuryācchaṃkaravāluke |
svargasopānayukte ca śavamāropayettataḥ || 3 ||

apasavyopavītibhirdīkṣitaistulyajātibhiḥ |
saṃskandhaiśastramantraṃ ca japayuktaiśca dhārayet || 4 ||

lājāgnikeśa śuddhe tu bhūtāgre cāvatārayet |

dakṣine pretaśirasaṃ vidhāyaiva viśeṣataḥ || 5 ||

caturhastayutaṃ kūṭaṃ tatkuryātprapayānvitam |

sarvālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ sarvamālā suśobhitam || 6 ||

p. 1089)

kuṇḍaṃ kuryādvidhānena caturaśraikamaṇḍalam |

ṣaḍaṃgulocchritaṃ vāyau tanmṛdā sthaṇḍilaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

catuṣkaraṃ citākhyātaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇato bhavet |

vistīrṇākārayuktāḍhyāṃ aṣṭāṃgulavihīnakam || 8 ||

kuṇḍāditrayamālipya gomayāmbubhireva ca |
guruḥ snātaḥ kṛtanyāso gṛhītāstrādyahastakam || 9 ||

kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ cāpi sthaṇḍilaṃ tamudaṅmukham |

apasavyakṛta nyāso hetimantreṇa rakṣitaḥ || 10 ||

maunī kṛtāntaryajano mantrapitrāstravardhanīm |

tadambu * * * kṣetre pañcaviṃśatikoṣṭhake || 11 ||

p. 1090)

śvetaiḥ pītaiśca raktaiśca kṛṣṇaiśśubhrairyathākramam |

pṛthivyādi yathārūpaṃ pañcavarṇairvibhūṣitam || 12 ||

vaṃśajvarādi saṃpanne vāstudevaṃ ca vinyaset |

brahmāṇaṃ pañcakoṣṭhe ca vinyasenmadhyakoṣṭhake || 13 ||

nairṛtyāṃ * * nīśrāddhaṃ viṣṇukoṣṭhaṃ catuṣṭaye |

agnikoṇe catuṣkepi rudraṃ jvalana saṃyutam || 14 ||
catuṣkoṣṭhe vāyukoṇe vāyunā samanīśvaram |
taccatuṣke tathaiśānyāṃ gaganena sadāśivam || 15 ||

pūrvādidiksvakoṣṭheṣu nakrādīṃścaturo yajet |

svanāmnā ca namontena svāhāntena baliṃ dadet || 16 ||

p. 1091)

oṃ brahmaṇe vāstvadhipataye namaḥ |

iti bhūmau ca vinyasya brahmāṇaṃ vidhinā yajet || 17 ||

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave nama iti |

vāri viṣṇau tu saṃpūjya govindaṃ nandikeśvara || 18 ||

oṃ hāṃ rudrāya nama iti vahniṃ saṃpūjayedapi |

oṃ hāṃ īśvarāyanama iti vāyau ceśaṃ samarcayet || 19 ||

oṃ hāṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ | vyomni-

sadāśivetyādi mantraiśca aiśānyāṃ vardhanīṃ nyaset || 20 ||

mantraṃ pāśupatākhyaṃ vai samyagevaṃ samarcayet |

aṣṭakumbhāni cintyā ca paritaḥ sthāpayedguruḥ || 21 ||

p. 1092)

aindrādi cāṣṭadikṣveva dikpālānāṃ yudhairyajet |

datvaiśvaryādipīṭhaṃ ca sthaṇḍilābjagamadhyagam || 22 ||

manonmanyādivāmānta śakticakraṃ prapūjayet |

vikīryatilabhasmādi ceśaṃ sāṃgaṃ prapūjayet || 23 ||

prakṣipya dakṣiṇe kuṇḍe janayetprāgivānalam |

īśaṃ saṃpūjya hutvāgnau hunetpūrvāvasānikam || 24 ||

pradakṣiṇamathānyādi koṇeṣu nikhanetkramāt |

astramantreṇa saṃjaptvā raktasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 25 ||

ūrdhvamūlānadhogrāṃśca śuṣkakāṣṭhīyakālakān |
indhanaiścitimāpūrya sakuśaiḥ kusumaistilaiḥ || 26 ||

p. 1093)

pūjayedastrarājena viparītaghaṭāvṛtam |
pretaṃ mṛdgomayāmbhobhiḥ saṃsnāpyoddhūlya cānayet || 27 ||

dadyādvastropavītaṃ ca pūrvavattānapekṣayā |
athātra dhāraṇāśuddhe gandhapuṣpādipūjite || 28 ||

mahājālaprayogeṇa jīvamādāya vinyaset |

oṃ huṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ huṃ amukātmane namaḥ || 29 ||

vidyādehaṃ ca taddehamastake vadane hṛdi |

nābhāvadhaśśarīre ca śāntyatītādikāḥ kalāḥ || 30 ||

vinyasya vidyātatvaṃ ca śakticakraṃ tathā śivam |

caitanya sannidhānāya śataṃ mūlena homayet || 31 ||

p. 1094)
samādāya nivṛttyādi yaugapadyakrameṇa vai |
agnau saṃpūjya saṃyojya śivādyāvāhanādikam || 32 ||

kṛtvā tvāsana viśleṣau jīvasya karṣaṇādikam |

śivātmānaṃ ca tatrasthadīkṣāvatsarvamācaret || 33 ||

tantrādhikārabhogaṃ ca layaṃ sroto viniṣkṛtam |

niṣkṛtiśca tirodhānaṃ paśoḥ pāśavimocanam || 34 ||

mardanaṃ vartulākāraṃ pādīdāhutikāṃ kriyām |

kāraṇāvāhanaṃ tadvad adhikāra samarpaṇam || 35 ||

ātmano mṛtikarmāṇi kṛtvā guṇavivarjite |

yojanādbhāvanānītaśive caitanyamavyaye || 36 ||

p. 1095)

sthaṇḍile sanniyojyāgnau śavadakṣiṇa mastakam |

citāvṛttānamāropya vidadhītasadindhanaiḥ || 37 ||

sandīpayeccitāṃ paścāt kuṇḍamadhyagatāgninā |

śiraḥ pradeśe jvalite cottarāsyo hunetpunaḥ || 38 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca vahnau ca yajettannandikeśvara ! |

tvamagnerdakṣiṇaḥ kāle kālenaivaṃ śataṃ hutam || 39 ||

gṛhāṇamantrasaṃpūtāṃ śāvyāletāṃ mahātmabhiḥ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa datvā pūrṇābhavāntikam || 40 ||

dīptāgnau sṛksṛvau paścātprakṣipetāvadhomukhau |

vardhanīṃ śastrajaptāṃ tu vāmāṃse sanniveśayet || 41 ||

p. 1096)

sanniveśya tato yāyāt pratyagdvāra pradakṣiṇam |

vimuñcannikṣipettatra yata eva samuddhṛtā || 42 ||

saritaśca taṭaṃ gatvā paścādanava lokayet |

snātvā prāstīrya saṃdarbhānapasavyaṃ vidhāya ca || 43 ||

oṃ hāṃ śuddhātmanīśo bhava svāhā |

oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman sadāśivo bhava svāhā || 44 ||

oṃ hāṃ śuddhātman śānto bhava svāhā |

pitṛtarpaṇametaistu mantraiḥ kuryātsamāhitaḥ || 45 ||

snātvā gururaghoreṇa śatamāvartayejjapam |

dviguṇaṃ skandhadātārastato yāsyaniyāśrayam || 46 ||

p. 1097)

tatra devaṃ samabhyarcya taduddiśya viśeṣataḥ |

prathame'hni tṛtīye vā kuryātsaṃcayanaṃ citeḥ || 47 ||

kṣīrapūrṇaṃ ca karakaṃ toyapūrṇamathāpi vā |

ādāya tatra saṃsthāpya cityā kāṣṭhatrayaṃ dadet || 48 ||

krameṇa pādamārabhya śirontaṃ kakudīkṛtām |

niśśabdaṃ sthāpayettasya vidhinā nandikeśvara || 49 ||
tasmātpradeśamādāya saritāṃ nīradeśake |
nidhāya vidhinā khātvā sthāpayennandikeśvara ! || 50 ||

atha durmaraṇaṃ cātra punardahanamiṣyate |

dīkṣāhīnasya maraṇe śivadīkṣāyutasya ca || 51 ||

p. 1098)

jīvanto'pi ca vāṃchāpe mṛtadīkṣā vidhīyate |

śastrairmṛgairgajaiścaiva vāribhirviṣabhakṣaṇaiḥ || 52 ||

bhittivṛkṣādipatanaiḥ hastanāḍanabhedanaiḥ |
sarpadaṃśanakaiścaiva rajjubandhanamāraṇaiḥ || 53 ||

anyairetā dṛśaireṣāṃ maraṇe pūrvavatkriyā |

avidyamāna dehānāṃ tathā vikaladehinām || 54 ||

kṣayakuṣṭhapiśācādimaraṇe nandikeśvara ! |
apasmāragrahādīnāṃ darśanānmaraṇādapi || 55 ||

tataḥ kuśaiśca dārubhiḥ palāśotthaiśca pallavaiḥ |

ṣaṭtriṃśadathavā kuryātpratimāṃ tu salakṣaṇām || 56 ||

p. 1099)

piṣṭena pañcagavyena kārayedgomayaissaha |

iṣṭamānena kartavyaṃ tasyāṃ karma yathākramam || 57 ||

huṃphaḍantāstramantreṇa pañcagavyaśivāntathā |
kiṃtu sarpirmadhukṣīradhārābhistāṃ ca secayet || 58 ||

svātmadakṣiṇabhāge vai pratimāṃ kusumāsane |

saṃsthāpya karavīrotthamukulainyā samācaret || 59 ||

yathā sthānaṃ ca tatvāni sarvāṇyapi ca vinyaset |

athavā vyoma saṃsthena gomayena ca bhasmanā || 60 ||

pañcagavyena saṃmārjya pratimāṃ kārayetsudhīḥ |

bhūrjapatre kṛtaṃ nāma likhitvā hṛdaye nyaset || 61 ||

p. 1100)

kūpaṃ vicintya hṛdaye vāmadakṣiṇabhāgake |

śuddhāṃ ca piṃgalāṃ cāpi suṣumnāṃ tatra bhāvayet || 62 ||

vāmāṃ jyeṣṭhāṃ ca raudrīṃ ca śaktitrayasutannyaset |

dharmādharmau ca karmāṇi sarvāṇyapi ca vinyaset || 63 ||

mahājālakamantreṇa saṃsthitaṃ yatra kutracit |

oṃ haṃ hāṃ huṃ anena mantreṇa kṛṣyāṇa vāmāyeyaṃ || 64 ||

karmākhyakamalatrayam |
etattarpaṇabandhāya svasvanāmnā ca homayet || 65 ||

pañcapañcāhutiṃ kṛtvā vinyasenmastakāvadhi |

paraṃ śivaṃ śiro deśe śaktiṃ binduṃ ca vaktrake || 66 ||

p. 1101)
lalāṭe tadadhonādaṃ maheśaṃ ghaṇṭikopari |
kaṇṭhe sadāśivaṃ vidyādbāhusandhiṣu vinyaset || 67 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarāṇāṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ vāmapārśvake |

māyāṃ dakṣiṇapārśve tu kālatatvaṃ ca vinyaset || 68 ||

kalāṃ taduttare deśe hṛdaye nīlalohitam |

tatraiva śuddhavidyāṃ ca pu * * gastathocyate || 69 ||

nābhau prakṛti tatvaṃ ca vinyasecca yathākramam |

sūkṣmāṇi pṛṣṭhadeśe ca guṇatraya samanvitam || 70 ||

puruṣatrayaṃ nābhimeḍhre cāntaraṃ vinyasetsudhīḥ |

trikassandhiṣu buddhiḥ syānmeḍhre'haṃkārakaṃ nyaset || 71 ||

p. 1102)

vyomavāgīśvarīṃ caiva vāyuṃ yonyantarālake |

citte cāgnimadhobhāge varuṇaṃ tatra vinyaset || 72 ||

tatve vai buddhigaganavāyuṃ jvalanarūpiṇe |

pañcāṣṭakānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ tasmādadhomahi || 73 ||

tadbahiśśatarudrāṃśca lokapālāṃśca tatra vai |

gulphāte cāpi lokādau brahmaviṣṇupitāmahān || 74 ||

gulphādadhastātpātālasaptakaṃ vinyasetkramāt |
kule tu narakānsarvān vinyasyāṃguṣṭhamūrdhani || 75 ||

kālāgnimevaṃ sthāne tu mūrdhādyaṃguṣṭhakāntakam |

paraśśivādikālāgni tatvānyapi ca vinyaset || 76 ||

p. 1103)

gandhādibhissamabhyarcya kalāṃ dīkṣāṃ vidhāya ca |

pūrṇāhutyā śivaskantamātmānaṃ tu paraśśivam || 77 ||

paripūrṇa samagre ca madhukṣīraghṛtaplutam |

pūrṇāṃ hutvā ca juhuyād agnau saṃpūrṇamānasaḥ || 78 ||

paścāttāṃ pratimāṃ cāpi dahetpūrvoktamārgataḥ |

bhadre tripadanakṣatre bhṛgvaṃgāra bṛhaspatau || 79 ||

dahane maraṇe caiva tatkulasya kṣayaṃ bhavet |

tatra vai doṣanāśāya punardahanamācaret || 80 ||

tapassanyāsināṃ cāpi dāmaḥ paramahaṃsinām |

lokāgnimudarāgnau ca samāropaṇataḥ purāḥ || 81 ||

p. 1104)

bāhyāgnikāryabhāvācca śāyayellakṣaṇaissaha |
khanane'pyapadaṃ cāpi dairdhyaṃ vedakaraṃ bhavet || 82 ||

hastadvayaṃ ca vistāramadhaḥ khātaṃ catuṣkaram |

agnikāryaṃ vinā sarvaṃ karma pūrvavadācaret || 83 ||

śivāgni kārya saṃyuktayatīnāṃ tena saṃdahet |

khanane dahane caiva daṇḍakaupīna saṃyutam || 84 ||

tatra deśe'pi liṃgādipratiṣṭhāmapi kārayet |

tanmūrtiṃ vāpi pīṭhaṃ vā bhitticitramathāpi vā || 85 ||

kūṭaprāsādakaṃ vāpi tatra deśe ca kārayet |

āvāhanādibalyantaṃ dīpāntaṃ vāpi pūrvavat || 86 ||

ityacintyaviśvasādākhye antyeṣṭividhidvisaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1105)

atha vakṣye śivaśrāddhamekoddiṣṭākhyameva ca |

āśaucānte dine prāpte ekoddiṣṭaṃ vidhīyate || 1 ||

agnisaṃcayanādeva daśāhaikādaśāhni vā |
tathaikahetikānāntu kartavyaṃ śrāddhamuttamam || 2 ||

svasvajātyanurūpeṇa kartavyaṃ laukikaṃ bhavet |

daśāhe dvādaśāhe ca viprakṣatriya śuddhi vai || 3 ||

pañcādaśāhe vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ māsameva hi |

pitṛvatsarvajātīnāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ ca śuddhi vai || 4 ||

māsaṃ pratisamāyāvad ekoddiṣṭamidaṃ bhavet |

ekoddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣeṇa caikamarghyaṃ pavitrakam || 5 ||

p. 1106)

agnikāryavidhistatra kartavyaḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi |

śrāddhapakṣeṣu tithiṣu śrāddhaṃ sarvāsu sādhayet || 6 ||

ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca śiveśaṃ ca susaṃjñakaiḥ |

ekanetraika rudraśca trimūrtiṣviti bhautike || 7 ||

trimūrttyādivilomena mātrāditritayaṃ bhavet |

śivottamādyananteśātpitrādi tritayaṃ kramāt || 8 ||

śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī ca viśvedevau samīritau |

ṣaḍdaivataṃ gṛhasthānāṃ liṃgināṃ tu tridaivatam || 9 ||

liṃgino brāhmaṇādyāśca śraddhayā śivadīkṣitaḥ |

śivaśrāddhavihīnaścet piśācatvaṃ sa vindati || 10 ||

p. 1107)

dvāre vai bhasmanicaye cāntarikṣe tathaiva ca |

ṛkṣāṇi trīṇi caikaṃ ca pretabhūtassa tiṣṭhati || 11 ||

naiṣṭhikānāṃ viśeṣeṇa naiṣṭhikāśca bhavanti vai |

īśassadāśivaśśāntaḥ śivaśrāddhe tapasvinaḥ || 12 ||

rudraścānātatā nāma viśvedevau sthitau dvayoḥ |

nirvāṇa dīkṣitānāṃ tu rudrāṃśānāmatonyathā || 13 ||

tatra nandimahākālau viśvedevau gaṇau dvayoḥ |

skandacaṇḍagaṇādhīśā gaṇāstriṣu yathākramam || 14 ||
evaṃ ca vidhiviṣṇvīśā viśvedevā yamāruṇau |
sarvatra pañcabhāve'pi puruṣadvayamucyate || 15 ||

p. 1108)

śirastaddhavibhāgena trayamekatra kalpayet |

parvaśeṣeṣu cāṣṭamyāṃ mātṛpakṣavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 16 ||

pūrvedyurādareṇaiva gauraveṇa nimantrayet |

āhvāyayettatonyasmindine sāyāhnake'pi vā || 17 ||

śuklapakṣe tu pūrvāhne kṛṣṇe sādyaparāhnake |

kṛtanityavidhiśśuddhabhāvo vai * * * * * || 18 ||

kaṃkaṇe prāksamaṃ kuryādvedāśraṃ maṇḍaladvayam |

dakṣiṇottara saṃsthānaṃ bhasmamātraṃ karāntakam || 19 ||

vāruṇyāṃ vartulaṃ tadvad viśvedevau ca pūjayet |

pitṛdevaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ paścima saṃsthitam || 20 ||

p. 1109)

devadvaye yavāndadyāt sakuśānpaitṛyostilān |

śvetapuṣpaiḥ kramāttatra caturaśra kramādyaśet || 21 ||

yavairdvayostrayāṇāṃ tu dadyādarghyaṃ tilaissaha |

nimittārthe tilaissārdhaṃ ruṇa * * * dāpayet || 22 ||

svāhā svadhāntakairmantraiḥ svanāmapraṇavānvitaiḥ |

dakṣiṇe vāmadevena pādau prakṣālayenmṛdā || 23 ||

dadyādācamanaṃ saumye svāhānte tu praveśayet |

vāmena śuddheṣvāsaneṣu caitānnaivaṃ niveśayet || 24 ||

dvayaṃ pūrvānanaṃ pūrvaṃ tatastrayamudaṅmukhān |

dravyamarghyāmbunā prokṣya prārthayettānsamāhitaḥ || 25 ||

p. 1110)

yathā śrāddhaṃ kariṣyehaṃ kuruṣveti samāsataḥ |

dvābhyā * * * jāntena savyenāsanayoḥ kuśān || 26 ||

trayāṇāmapasavyena sarvatraivaṃ vidho vidhiḥ |

āvāhayedyathānāmnaḥ pañcāpi tadanantaram || 27 ||

dvāme śābhyāṃ ca rakṣāyai tilaiḥ kāryāpyanukramāt |

sānnidhyārdhyamaghoreṇa sapuṣpāmbu kuśākṣataiḥ || 28 ||

dvābhyāṃ tribhyastamīśena dadyādbhūmiṣu jānukaḥ |

yavaiḥ pādādimūrdhāntaṃ bahurūpeṇa pūjayet || 29 ||

tilaistatrayataina śiraḥ prabhṛti pūjayet |

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca vāmena rūpiṇā dhūpadīpakam || 30 ||

p. 1111)

datveśena pavitrādyaṃ brūyātsaṃpūrṇamastviti |

anuktamanyacchrāddhāṃgaṃ hṛdayenābhimantrayet || 31 ||
saṃśrāvayettatastāṃśca pātraṃ kṛtvā vidhānavit |
pitṛsthānamasaṃtyaktvā nyubjapātramadho nyaset || 32 ||

mṛṣṭānnabhojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktiyukto dṛḍhavrataḥ |

kodravaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ tathā jambūphalāni ca || 33 ||

kūśmāṇḍā lābuvārtālaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīrameva ca |

bījapūrakaṣāyāṇi marīciṃ pippalīmapi || 34 ||

kṛtaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ sarvavaṃśāgraṃ ca vivarjitam |

varjyaṃ ca lohitaṃ sarvaṃ hitvā kuṃkumameva ca || 35 ||

p. 1112)

āraktā ye ca niryāsāḥ pratyakṣalavaṇāni ca |

kulasthaṃ pādasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ ca yat || 36 ||

piṇyākamadhitaṃ cāpi tathāti lavaṇaṃ ca yat |

hastadattāni tu snehāllavaṇavyañjanāni ca || 37 ||

dātāraṃ nopatiṣṭhante bhoktā bhuṃkte ca kilviṣam |

niraṃguṣṭhaṃ ca yacchrāddhaṃ bahirjānu ca yaddhutam || 38 ||

bahirjānu ca yadbhuktaṃ sarvamevāsuraṃ bhavet |

antarjānu viśeṣeṇa tathaivācamanaṃ bhavet || 39 ||

uttare śivapūjā ca dakṣiṇe piṇḍayojanam |

madhye vahni saparyā vai kartavyā nandikeśvara ! || 40 ||

p. 1113)

apasavyopavītī ca pitrarthe ca viśeṣataḥ |

oṃ somāya pitṛmate * * * * * * * * || 41 ||

sarvapākāgramādāya hutvāgnau pitṛyajñake |

āṃ kavyavāhanāya svadhā namaḥ * * * * * || 42 ||

etena juhuyādagnau piṇḍatrayamanantaram |

pāteṣu hutaśeṣānnamādadīta naraṃ japan || 43 ||

evamagnau ca karaṇaṃ madhurānnaṃ ghṛtaplutam |

aghoreṇa ca śudhyarthaṃ puṃsā dadyācca saṃspṛśat || 44 ||

nyubjaṃ savyatadaṃguṣṭaṃ abhūtāyāṃ na saṃgatam |

vāmaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ vāpi parito bhrāmayejjapan || 45 ||

p. 1114)

apāmaśanamastreṇa pradadyātpāṇipallave |
vācaṃyamāḥ prabhuñjīraṃsteṣu dhvajamitīritāḥ || 46 ||

kartā tiṣṭhejjapannīśaṃ ste * * stādṛśānanāḥ |

bhaktyāthitīṃśca saṃpūjya tatkālenāpi cālayet || 47 ||

annamādāya tṛptāstha maṇitvānnamataḥ śanaiḥ |

tadannaṃ pratinedbhūmau dadyādāpassakṛtsakṛt || 48 ||

ucchiṣṭa nikaṭe kuryād gomayenātha maṇḍalam |

ajātena ca saṃdarbhān vāmena vikirettilān || 49 ||

trayaṃ sarvānna piṇḍānāṃ satilaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ |

darbhaiḥ parikramāddadyādīśādyairmantrakaiḥ kramāt || 50 ||

p. 1115)

vāmadevena mantreṇa toyadhārāṃ vinikṣipet |

pūjayedgandhapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇamennandikeśvara ! || 51 ||

kṣamayitvopa saṃhṛtya samācamya vidhānavit |

pūrvamācamanaṃ tribhyo dvābhyāṃ dadyādanantaram || 52 ||

dadyācca dakṣiṇāṃ tebhyaḥ kuryātpātramudānanaḥ |

sarvānpradakṣiṇīkṛtya praṇamya visṛjetpunaḥ || 53 ||

paṃktibhyo madhyapiṇḍaṃ ca dadyadrudrasutāptaye |

brāhmaṇāyātha vā toye vahnau go vṛṣabhe tathā || 54 ||

piṇḍāṃstrīnapi dadyādvai nikṣipennandikeśvara ! |

tattanmanuṣyāḥ pitaro daityāḥ śrāddhe kṛte yadi || 55 ||

p. 1116)

mantrāḥ śivānvagāḥ vardhayanti kuladvayam |

śivaśrāddhe kṛte devāḥ pitaraśca viśeṣataḥ || 56 ||

vardhayanti kuladvandvaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |

paścālliṃga pratiṣṭhāṃ vā pratiṣṭhāṃ vāpi paitṛkīm || 57 ||

bhitticitraṃ ca vā kuryātpratiṣṭhā pūrvavadbhavet |

prāsādagopurādīni pūrvavattatra kārayet || 58 ||

pañcāvaraṇakairevaṃ bhavedeva pratiṣṭhitam |

arcanādiviśeṣāstu pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 59 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye śivaśrāddhavidhipaṭalaḥ ||

p. 1117)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa jātinirṇayarūpakam |

vidyātatvākhyaliṃgaṃ vai māyāśaktiśca pīṭhikā || 1 ||

ātmanāmuttamau caiva viṣṇuvedhākhyarūpiṇau |

puruṣottamaṃ tu vāme tu savye brahmāṇameva ca || 2 ||

vidyātatvapadaṃ caiva sthitikāraṇameva ca |

viṣṇave ca viśeṣeṇa sthitikāraṇameva ca || 3 ||

ātmatatvādhipatyaṃ ca sṛṣṭikarmāpyajāya vai |

brahmātalliṃgabudhyā tu jaṭhare tu carācaram || 4 ||

janayāmāsa vai viśvaṃ catuḥsmṛtvā tu pūrvakam |

puruṣāghoravāmeśasadyamantrakramāttadā || 5 ||

p. 1118)
divyāgamāśca vedāśca liṃgamūrdhanyajāyata |
sṛṣṭau tu prathame devā manuṣya paśupakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||

sarīsṛpāśca vṛkṣāśca vallīgulmādayastathā |

brāhmaṇākhyāḥ samākhyātāḥ kavayaścāpyanekaśaḥ || 7 ||

dvitīyāḥ kṣatriyā jātāḥ tṛtīyā vaiśyajātayaḥ |

turyāḥ śūdrāśca varṇāḥsyuḥ evaṃ jātāścaturvidhāḥ || 8 ||

jātisaṃkalpamātraṃ vai tatvato nāsti jātikam |

ye jātāḥ śirasobhāgaṃ pūrvaṃ bāhudvitīyakam || 9 ||

ūru stṛtīyā pādaśca caturtho dṛśyate yathā |

sṛṣṭirūpaṃ brahmarūpaṃ tasmādbrahmāṃgajātayaḥ || 10 ||

p. 1119)

mukhe jāto brāhmaṇaḥ syātkṣatriyo bāhujastathā |

ūrvośca jāto vaiśyaḥ syātpādayoḥ śūdra eva ca || 11 ||

vidyārakṣaṇamānena kāraṇādbrahmasaṃhitam |
kṣatriyaṃ rakṣaṇārthāya bhūtisaṃrakṣaṇāya ca || 12 ||

mamatva vṛddhaye caiva kṣatrasaṃjñamudīritam |

dhanarakṣābhimānena vaiśyasaṃjñatvajātikam || 13 ||

dhānyotpatyai mamatvaṃ ca śūdrasaṃjñamudīritam |

navakhaṇḍeṣu varṣeṣu bhārate varṣa eva ca || 14 ||

jātibhedamidaṃ kalpyamanyadeśeṣu nāsti tat |

tasmāttatkalpanāmātraṃ jātibhedamitikramam || 15 ||

p. 1120)

uccanīcakramādatra jātibhedaṃ ca kalpitam |

adhyayana madhyāpanaṃ yajanaṃ yājanaṃ tathā || 16 ||

dānaṃ pratigrahaṃ caiva teṣāṃ ṣaṭkarma cocyate |

prāṇināmastra śastreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāttu sarvadā || 17 ||

jagataḥ pālanaṃ duṣṭanigrahaṃ śiṣṭapūjanam |

nṛpāṇāṃ vṛttirityuktā teṣāṃ mātsaryasaṃbhave || 18 ||

vaiśyajātestu vṛttiśca dhanadhānyādivikrayam |

tena vardhanakaṃ kuryād dānārthaṃ dhanakaṃkataḥ || 19 ||

dhānyotpattiṃ kṛṣiṃ cāpi kuryācchūdrastu jīvanam |

evamādi vibhedena vṛttirvai jagato bhavet || 20 ||

p. 1121)

teṣāṃ caturṇṇāṃ vṛttistu cānyonyaṃ ca na gacchati |

tasmādutkarṣaṇāśīte tvadato nāsti bhedakam || 21 ||

dharmamityanulomāṃśca śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

dvijena kanyāyāṃ jātā * * * * * * cyate || 22 ||

dvijenopanītaṃ kuryān nityakarma dvijasya vai |

atharva proktamārgeṇa śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ bhavet || 23 ||
rathaṃ gajaṃ hayaṃ caiva vāhanaṃ tu nṛpājñayā |
āyurvedamathavaṃ ca jñātvā gurumukhena tu || 24 ||

brāhmaṇādi caturṇāṃ tu rogānjñātvā cikitsayet |

senāpatyaṃ camūnāṃ ca kuryādādiva saṃyutam || 25 ||

p. 1122)

ete pañcakulājātā dīkṣāyāmuttamo bhavet |

dvijasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jāto'mbaṣṭheti viśrutaḥ || 26 ||

dvijenopanī * * * * * karmasu tatparaḥ |

brāhmaṇādi caturṇāṃ tu rogānhastena saṃspṛśet || 27 ||

savarṇasya niyogena cikitsāṃ kuryāttataḥ param |

śalyakriyā ca kartavyā pītakaṃ calanaṃ tathā || 28 ||

viprasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ pāraśavaḥ smṛtaḥ |

kulaśāstroktamārgeṇa bhadrakālīṃ samarcayet || 29 ||

citrakarma ca vidyā ca nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyakam |

tathā mardakavṛttiśca mudrābhāgyaṃ tathaiva ca || 30 ||

p. 1123)

śūlaṃ ca rudravādyaṃ ca saṃgrāhyātodyavādyayuk |

gṛhe gṛhe'pi * * * ṭehi dehīti yācayet || 31 ||

evaṃ samācarennityaṃ yāvadāmaraṇāntikam |

nṛpasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jāto māhiṣa ucyate || 32 ||

nṛpabhaṇḍārakartṛtvaṃ vaiśyavṛttistathaiva ca |
nṛpasyāntaḥ pure rakṣā * * * * pajīvanaḥ || 33 ||

nṛpasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaścogra iti smṛtaḥ |

viprakṣatriyaviṭchūdraśuśrūṣāṃ kārayettadā || 34 ||

nṛpājñayā tu daṇḍyāśca daṇḍayedavicārataḥ |

vaiśyasya śūdrakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ kāravikaḥ smṛtaḥ || 35 ||

p. 1124)

lekhapra * * * * * drājñāṃ tenopajīvanam |

brahmāṇamarcayennityaṃ gṛhamadhye viśeṣataḥ || 36 ||

tāmbūla kramukādīnāṃ vikrayājīvanaḥ punaḥ |

savarṇādadha utpannāḥ pañcaite cānulomakāḥ || 37 ||

ete dīkṣāvidhau * * * * * stedviśeṣataḥ |

kulasambandhajātatvā nnayogyāḥ paśavastathā || 38 ||

kāmasya duścaritratvāt kalpanā ca viśīrṇataḥ |

pāpabhedāttu saṃjātaṃ pratilomādyanekakaḥ || 39 ||

brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva pramāṇādgūḍhasāpihim |

vyākhyā vipra syāt tantudhāraṇa mātrakam || 40 ||

p. 1125)
kṣaudrahiṃmu tathā pūpaṃ jalatailaṃ ca saindhavam |
bījadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarjasāraṃ ca gulgulu || 41 ||

sarvāṇi gandhadravyāṇi kṛṣṇavyā * * * * thā |

anyāni cauṣadhādīni kraya vikraya jīvanam || 42 ||

sa eva pati saṃyukte kuṇḍākhye tadviyogataḥ |

golakākhyo bhavedevaṃ vṛttiḥ pūrvavadeva hi || 43 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva corājjātobhi |

taṃ jyotiṣaṃ caiva bhūtatantro'rthaniścayaḥ || 44 ||

āyurvedamathāṣṭāṃgaṃ sāmudrīlakṣaṇaṃ tathā |

jñātvā sarvaṃ ca tenaiva jīvanaṃ nandikeśvara ! || 45 ||

p. 1126)

cauryādviprasya vaiśyāyāṃ jātau vaikambhukaḥ smṛtaḥ |

mṛtpātraṃ pratimāṃ citrasudhākarma tathaiva ca || 46 |

mohinīṃ pūjanaṃ kuryāt kulaśāstra vidhānataḥ |

śāntastāraṃ daṇḍapālahemakeśyarcanaṃ tathā || 47 ||

sūtake pretake vāpi yajeccopanite tathā |

nābheruddhūlanaṃ teṣāṃ bhaktiritīritā || 48 ||

cauryādviprasya śūdrāyāṃ jātaḥ śūdraka ucyate |

vane vyāla mṛgādīnāṃ saṃgrahādupajīvanam || 49 ||

vaiśyasya cauryādvaiśyāyāṃ janito maṇikārakaḥ |

śaṃkhānāṃ vikrayaṃ kuryācchaṃkhānāṃ valayakrayī || 50 ||

p. 1127)

vaiśyakuṇḍo maṇikāro golakaḥ śaṃkhakārakaḥ |

vaiśyasya cauryācchūdrāyāṃ jātaḥ kaṭakaro bhavet || 51 ||

viṣṇorabhyarcanaṃ kuryāt kaṭavṛttistu jīvanam |

śūdrasya cauryācchūdrāyāṃ jāto mālavakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 52 ||

syākhya gajādīnāṃ tṛṇabhāraṃ tu dāhayet |

eṣa vai śūdrakuṇḍaḥ syādgolako vṛttirucyate || 53 ||

rājñaḥ kaiṃkaryakaṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamanvaham |

caturdaśa ca saṃproktā anulomakramāttadā || 54 ||

kulabandhi kumbhakāro dīkṣāyāmapare samāḥ |

pratilomaṃ karīpaścācchṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara || 55 ||

p. 1128)

brāhmaṇyāṃ kṣatriyasyaiva vidhinā yadi jāyate |

pūjitaṃ pratilomeṣu sa sūto nāma nāmataḥ || 56 ||

tasya vṛttiḥ purāṇādau bodhanaṃ pāñcarātrakam |

viṣṇutantroktamārgeṇa pūjayecca janārdanam || 57 ||

rathāṃgaṃ ca bhavaṃ caiva vāhayecca nṛpājñayā |

nṛpasya bhojanārthāya kārayetpācanakriyām || 58 ||

vaiśyasya viprakanyāyāṃ jāto mātaṃga ucyate |

sarveṣāṃ kīrtanaṃ kṛtvā vandanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 59 ||

vaiśyasya kṣatrakanyāyāṃ jātastvāyogavaḥ smṛtaḥ |

vṛttivastraṃ ca kasyaṃ ca krayavikrayaṇādbhavet || 60 ||

p. 1129)

śūdrasya nṛpakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ puṣkala ucyate |

somaṃ caiva surāṃ caiva saṃgṛhya kraya vikrayam || 61 ||

mṛdaṃgādi mahāśabdaṃ vādayedgeya saṃyutam |

śūdrasya vaiśyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ sthapati rucyate || 62 ||

devānāṃ sadanaṃ caiva viprādīnāṃ gṛhaṃ tathā |

ratnakāryāṇi sarvāṇi rugṇādyābharaṇaṃ tathā || 63 ||

pratimānaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ astraśāstrāṇi sarvataḥ |

pātrāṇi vividhādīni ābhāsaṃ saudhakāryakam || 64 ||

vinyāsaṃ vāstudeśeṣu śalyoddhāraṃ tathaiva ca |

lakṣaṇena kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ teṣāṃ yadupajīvanam || 65 ||

p. 1130)

pratiloma ime proktāsteṣāṃ saṃkara ucyate |

brāhmaṇyāṃ brāhmaṇasyaiva svagotre caiva jāyate || 66 ||

sopi caṇḍāla ityuktastathācāraṃ śṛṇuṣvatha |

grāmasya kośamātre tu vāsastasya bhavetpunaḥ || 67 ||

kurabhāngardabhāṃścaiva kukkurāṇāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |

śmaśānavastraṃ saṃgṛhya tasyācchādanakaṃ bhavet || 68 ||

mṛtpātre bhojanaṃ kāryamāyasābharaṇaṃ tathā |

gocarmakhaṇḍaiśśayyā ca mahiṣasyājine'pi vā || 69 ||

pūrvāhne saṃviśedgrāmaṃ aparāhne na saṃviśet |

gadādharo grāmaśuddhiṃ kuryātpretāgrayātrake || 70 ||

p. 1131)

bhadrakālyāstu yātrāyāṃ grāmakārye tathaiva ca |

caṇḍālavādyaṃ saṃgṛhya bhakṣaṇaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 71 ||

sanyāso pretaviprasya kaścitpātreṣu jātakaḥ |

so'pi caṇḍāla ityuktaḥ tasyācāraḥ puroktavat || 72 ||

śūdrasya jāto viprāyāṃ caṇḍālasya prasiddhikaḥ |

pūrvacaṇḍālavṛttiḥ syājjīvitaṃ ca tathaiva ca || 73 ||

śūdrasya tu nṛpāyāṃ vai jāto bailavanāmavān |

spṛsassahavarṇaistu * * * * taṃ ca vādyakam || 74 ||

sarveṣāṃ prekṣaṇaṃ caiva tena vṛttirudāhṛtā |

śūdrasya vaiśyāyāṃ saṃjātaḥ śvakikākhyāta iṣyate || 75 ||
p. 1132)

yantreṇa tailādyutpādya tailapiṇyākavikrayam |

kṣāreṇa lavaṇenaiva vikrayo jīvanaṃ matam || 76 ||

saṃkaraṃ pratilomānāmuktaṃ pratyapi saṃkaram |

brāhmaṇānkṣatriyājvaiśyānśūdrānvaiśyavisantihi || 77 ||

teṣu brāhmaṇa vākyasya viprāyāṃ jāyate tadā |

sātyakarṇaka ityukte vyabhicāravidhānavit || 78 ||

tadeva kṣatriyāyogādādāvanteti kīrtitaḥ |

śatrūṇāṃ vaśyakāryaṃ ca mantra tantra kriyādibhiḥ || 79 ||

tasya vṛttiśca kathitā vaiśyāyāḥ puṣpakāḥ smṛtaḥ |

auṣadhāni ca mantrāṇi gṛhyaṃ * * dīkāṃścaret || 80 ||

p. 1133)

vānaprasthasya vaiśyāyāṃ jāto vaikhānasaḥ smṛtaḥ |

viṣṇuṃ saṃpūjayennityaṃ kaṭavṛttistu jīvanam || 81 ||

śūdrāyāṃ tu tathā jātaḥ takṣakākhyaṃ tu premaṇaḥ |

kṣatriyasyaiva kāryāṇi jīvanaṃ tasya cocyate || 82 ||

prātyasya rājanyasyāpi brāhmaṇāṃ ca nikastu saḥ |

tannāma khalla ityuktaṃ corarūpeṇa keśavaḥ || 83 ||

preryavṛttirnṛpāṇāṃ tu bhavettenaiva jīvanam |

tadaiva kṣatriyoyogāj jāto malla itīritaḥ || 84 ||

anyarājanyavṛttiṃ tu jñātvā rājñe nivedayet |

tena jīvanamityuktaṃ sa praviśya dine dine || 85 ||

p. 1134)

sūtikābhavanaṃ caiva rakṣābhūtaṃ ca kārayet |

vaiśyāyāṃ tu tato jāto maitrakākhya itīritaḥ || 86 ||

sogatāśva samāviśya kartṛdevānsamarcayet |

tathaiva vṛṣalīyogāj jāto bhāgavataḥ smṛtaḥ || 87 ||

tasmātsātvika ityukto viṣṇvārādhana vṛttikaḥ |

prātyavargassamākhyātaḥ saṃkarātsaṃkaraṃ śṛṇu || 88 ||

vipracorograkanyāyā jātassumatikaḥ smṛtaḥ |

rājñastu kuñjarāṇāṃ tu pālanaṃ vṛttirucyate || 89 ||

dvijasyāmbaṣṭhakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ svābhirikaḥ smṛtaḥ |

ajago mahiṣāṇāṃ tu pālanaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavet || 90 ||

p. 1135)

dvijasyāyogavīyogāj jāto hi yava ucyate |

tatkarmakāra ityuktaḥ teṣāṃ nāvikavṛttikā || 91 ||

viprasya bailavāyogājjātaḥ kukkuṭa ucyate |

tantuvāyakriyāṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamucyate || 92 ||
kāṇastrīheṣya saṃyogājjātastu dṛcikārakaḥ |
devānāmutsave yajñe vidhinā citrakādikān || 93 ||

dṛḍhaṃ saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt tena vṛttirudīritā |

sthapatyambaṣṭha saṃyogājjāto vaiṇava ucyate || 94 ||

ācaredvaiṇavaṃ vṛttaṃ tena jīvanamucyate |

vaiṇava sthapatīyogād āpiṇḍika itīritaḥ || 95 ||

p. 1136)

rājadrohi manuṣyāṇāṃ bādhāṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ |

bāhyarakṣā tu kartavyā tenaivāsya tu jīvanam || 96 ||

māgadhāyogavīyogājjātaśśauruṇḍanāmakaḥ |
ārdravaṃ kartṛvidhinā kṛtvā matkrayavikrayam || 97 ||

vyāghraṃ mṛgaṃ śaśaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saṃgṛhejjālakādinā |

māṃsavikrayaṇaṃ kuryāt tena jīvanamucyate || 98 ||

puṣkare yogavīyogājjāto nāvika ucyate |

tasya nāvikavṛttiḥ syādyāvadājīvameva tu || 99 ||

sthapatīyogavīyogājjāto maitrākhyakaḥ smṛtaḥ |

ghaṇṭātāḍanakaṃ kuryāt prātareva mahādhvanim || 100 ||

p. 1137)

kṣatriyāṇāṃ tu bodhārthaṃ tajjīvaṃ paramīritam |

ambaṣṭhasya tu viprāyāṃ jāto nāvika ucyate || 101 ||

vindhau turaṇḍakādīnāṃ kāraṇaṃ jīvanaṃ bhavet |

ambaṣṭhasya nṛpāyāṃ tu jāto nāvika ucyate || 102 ||

caturvarṇānulomānāṃ vapanaṃ nābhyadho bhavet |

viprāyāṃ mahiṣasyaiva jāto vaiṇava ucyate || 103 ||

vaiṇavī tasya vṛttistu nvannālīnāsamanvitam |

brāhmaṇādi nṛpāṇāṃ tu vāsanaṃ śayanādikam || 104 ||

varṇa sambandhanaṃ kṛtvā tena jīvana mucyate |

nṛpāyāṃ cūcukasyaiva jāto vaivatsyabandhakaḥ || 105 ||

p. 1138)

jālena sūtrayantreṇa matsyānāhṛtya vikrayam |

vaidehakasya viprāyāṃ jātako rajakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 106 ||

nirlepanaṃ ca vastrāṇāṃ tena vṛttirudīritā |

āyogavasya viprāyāṃ jātastāmraka ucyate || 107 ||

tāmreṇa sarvakāryaṃ tu kṛtvā tatkrayavikrayam |

nṛpāyāṃ yogakasyaiva janito bandhakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 108 ||

vastradoṣādvinirmuktā śuddhiṃ kṛtvo'tha jīvanam |

vṛṣalyo mamathasyaiva jātaḥ kukkuṭa ucyate || 109 ||

gopurāṇāṃ tu saṃśuddhiṃ kṛtvā tenopajīvanam |

ambaṣṭhāyāṃ videhasya jāto baila itīritaḥ || 110 ||
p. 1139)

lāṭayatpaṭabhādīni śuddhiṃ kṛtvā tu muṣṭinā |

indrajālādilīlāśvakuryāttenopajīvanam || 111 ||

tasyaiva niṣadhīyogājjātastvagata ucyate |

vane vyālamṛgādīni kandamūlānyanekaśaḥ || 112 ||

auṣadhāni ca sarvāṇi vikrayājjīvanaṃ bhavet |

caṇḍālasya tu viprāyāṃ jātaḥ syapava ucyate || 113 ||

śmaśāna vāsassaṃveṣṭya carmaṇā karṇadeśake |

pūrvāhne grāmamāsādya aparāhne niveśanam || 114 ||

sarvaṃ malaṃ vyapohyātha śunāṃ māṃsaṃ ca kārakaḥ |

carmaṇā pādarakṣādi kṛtvā tatkraya vikrayam || 115 ||

p. 1140)

vaidehasya nṛpāyāṃ tu jātissūtika ucyate |

sūcinābandhayedvastrānyathā yuktopajīvanam || 116 ||

puṣkarasya tu viprāyāṃ jātastvāpaśvabhakṣakaḥ |

naṣṭadravyāṇi sarvāṇi yatnātsaṃgṛhyate tataḥ || 117 ||

gurūlkāśvāpaceñcāśva mlecchādipanakādayaḥ |
jātibhedamidaṃ proktaṃ kramāttannandikeśvara ! || 118 ||

vrātyaputrāśca daśakā dīkṣāyāmatha mādhavāḥ |

uttamānāṃ ca madhyāstu pañcapañcādhimāmanuḥ || 119 ||

adhamādhamakāścāpi daśaproktā viśeṣataḥ |

catustriṃśacca ye martyāḥ kulasambandhinastathā || 120 ||

p. 1641)

hīnācārayutāścāpi krūrakarmayutā api |

hīnavṛttiyutāneva dīkṣāyāṃ varjayedguruḥ || 121 ||

dīkṣādyayogyajātīkāpyakalpena ca bhasmanā |
tripuṇṭrāṃ kitadehāścarudrākṣamaṇidhāriṇaḥ || 122 ||

amantrakāḥ svayaṃ paścācchivabhaktiyutānparān |

liṃginaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā dūrataḥ praṇamādikāḥ || 123 ||

kṛtvāśivālayādyaṃ ca svasvajātyanusārataḥ |
yathocitaṃ tathā kuryāttena svargamavāpnuyāt || 124 ||

paścādbhūmau tu saṃjāya dīkṣayā mokṣamāpnuyuḥ |

dīkṣito vidhinoliṃgī naiṣṭhiko'pi viśeṣataḥ || 125 ||

p. 1142)

tasya jātestu sambandho nāstyevaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

bhautikasya viśeṣeṇa lokācāra samanvayāt || 126 ||

pūrvajātyā tu vaktavyamiti śāstra viniścayaḥ |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye jātinirṇayavidhiraṣṭasaptatitamaḥ paṭalaḥ

bhūtotpattividhiṃ vakṣye śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara ! |

jananī prādurbhāva iti tadbhede jātibhedakaḥ || 1 ||

udbhidaṃ svedajaṃ caiva maṇḍajaṃ ca jarāyujam |

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ proktaṃ jātibhedaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 2 ||

p. 1143)

bhūmimudbhidya saṃjātā udbhidaḥ sthāvarādikāḥ |

tṛṇagulmalatādyāśca udbhidaśca prakīrtitāḥ || 3 ||

svedajāḥ svidyamānebhyo * * * * dimatkuṇāḥ |

striyādyāśca pipīlyādyā svedajāśca prakīrtitāḥ || 4 ||

aṇḍajāḥ pakṣiṇassarpā godhāmatsyāśca kacchapāḥ |

nakrā grāhāśca te sarve cāṇḍajāśceti kīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

jarāyujaśca grāmyātaḥ kramatasthūni saṃbhavāḥ |

jarāyujāśca mūlaṃ vai cauṣadhyā jāyate bhṛśam || 6 ||

prāptakāle tu saṃsiktā bhūmiruṣma samanvitā |

vāyunā vyūhamānāsā vyomni jīvatvamāgatā || 7 ||

p. 1144)

yathārtavāni bījāni saṃ * * * * * punaḥ |

ucchranātārdradurbhaṃ ca mūlabhāgamiyātkramāt || 8 ||

tanmūlādaṃ kurotpattiraṃkurārpaṇa niṣkṛtiḥ |

parṇanālaṃ tataḥ kāṇḍaṃ kāṇḍokta prasavaṃ punaḥ || 9 ||

kusumātkṣīrasaṃpattiḥ * * * ṇḍulaniṣkṛtiḥ |
taṇḍulānāṃ tu pākāttu triyantyauṣadhajātayaḥ || 10 ||

tadāyavādyassaptadaśaśaṇāntāśca prakīrtitāḥ |
phalapākāvasānāntāstathā cauṣadhijātayaḥ || 11 ||

oṣadhīnāṃ rasaṃ caiva ṣaḍvidhaṃ parikīrtitam |

* * * * * saṃyogād aneka svādutāṃ gatim || 12 ||

p. 1145)

bhojyaṃ bhakṣyaṃ ca lehyaṃ ca śoṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca piṃcchilam |

madhurāmre ca lavaṇaṃ tiktaṃ kaṭukaṣāyakam || 13 ||

evaṃ ṣaḍrasa saṃyogād annaṃ grāmyāstu bhuṃjate |

āsādyāmāśayaṃ prāpya prāṇādi sthāpitaṃ kramāt || 14 ||

punardagdhaṃ bhavedannaṃ vāyunā ca viśeṣataḥ |

annāṃśaṃ bhujalāṃśantu toyāso vahnirūrjitaḥ || 15 ||

prāṇavāyujalasyātha śanairagni * * * * |
agninātvārthyatetoyaṃ tenānnasyāpi pācanam || 16 ||
pṛthagaṃśa pṛthakkīṭaṃ punaśca dvividhaṃ bhavet |
kiṭṭaṃ dvādaśamārgeṇa vahniraṃgātpravartate || 17 ||

p. 1146)

śrotranetraghrāṇajihvā śiśno meḍhragudaṃ nakhāḥ |

malāśayāḥ kaphasvedau viṇmūtrā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ || 18 ||

hṛdayāmbhojasambaddhāḥ sarvā nāḍyassamantataḥ |

prāṇavāyuśca nāḍīnāṃ mukhe sūkṣmarasaṃ kṣipet || 19 ||

tenāpi rasanenaiva nāḍyā pra * śca pūryate |

nāḍīnāṃ madhyame prāṇaśarīraḥ śleṣmaṇo rasaḥ || 20 ||

pacyante pākamānāśca bhavetpākadvayaṃ punaḥ |

rasatastvakca rudhiraṃ māṃsaṃ raktāttu jāyate || 21 ||

māṃsaṃ medatasnāyusnāyorasthīni vai kramāt |

majjā tu jāyate paścācchuklo'pyata tridhā bhavet || 22 ||

p. 1147)

annasya retaśśuklaṃ syācchuklāddehasya saṃbhavaḥ |

prājāpatya * * * nai ṛtukāle viśeṣataḥ || 23 ||

nirdoṣaṃ yonigaṃ śuklaṃ yoṣidraktena miśritam |

śuktānnarāntastho jīvaḥ karaṇasaṃyutaḥ || 24 ||

garbhāśayaṃ praviśati prītyā svaireva karmabhiḥ |

ekāhāmiśritaṃ tattu kalākhyaṃgaṃ ca gacchati || 25 ||

kalalātpañcarātreṇa budbudatvaṃ prapadyate |

saptarātrovimādbhūtvā budbudātpeśikāṃ vrajet || 26 ||

caturdaśadinātpeśi raktaṃ māṃsātmanā dṛḍhā |

paṃcaviṃśadinātpaścād bījāṃkurasamudbhavaḥ || 27 ||

p. 1148)

tatpunarmāṃsamātreṇa pañcadhājāyate tadā |

śiro grīvā ca skandhaśca pṛṣṭhavaṃśastathoparam || 28 ||

pāṇipādaṃ tathā pārśvaṃ kaṭirgātraṃ tathaiva ca |

māsadvayātkrameṇaiva bhavatyevāṃganiṣkṛtiḥ || 29 ||

māsenaiva ca jāyante sarvāṃgāṃkurasandhayaḥ |

aṃgulyaśca caturmāsājjaṭharāṇā * * śakam || 30 ||

pañcame māsi vaktraṃ ca nāsākarṇau tathaiva ca |

guhyaṃ ca dantapaṃktiśca jāyate ca na khāṃkurāḥ || 31 ||

karṇādīnāmapicchidraṃ ṣaṇmāsādeva jāyate |

pāyurmeḍhramupasthaṃ ca nābhirvaṃśāsthireva ca || 32 ||

p. 1149)

gātreṣu sandhayo ye ca saptame māsi jajñire |

aṃgapratyaṃga saṃpūrṇaśirobhāga samanvitaḥ || 33 ||
aṣṭame māsike caiva vispaṣṭāṃgaśca jāyate |
navame māsi saṃprāpte saṃpūrṇajñāna vāruṇaḥ || 34 ||

ṣaḍvidhena rasenaiva māturāhārajaiḥ punaḥ |

nāntarālena saṃvyāptapoṣajā yāti nityayaḥ || 35 ||

sukhaduḥkhaṃ vijānāti nidrāṃ svapaṃ purākṛtam |

jaraścābhaṃ mṛtaścābhaḥ janmajanma punaḥ punaḥ || 36 ||

yajjanmaparajanmasyārthe kṛtaṃ karma śubhāśubham |

ekākī tena dahyehaṃ gatāste phalabhoginaḥ || 37 ||

p. 1150)

yadā yogyāḥ pramudye'haṃ taṃ prapadye maheśvaram |

aśubhakṣayakartāraṃparaṃ mukti pradāyakam || 38 ||

garbhasthaḥ kīṭajālaiśca pīḍyamāno muhurmuhuḥ |

yena yena prakāreṇa garbhavāso na jāyate || 39 ||

tena tena prakāreṇa śivasyārādhanaṃ bhavet |

garbhasthaścintayannityaṃ yadi vā nirgato bhavet || 40 ||

ityevaṃ cintayā khinno garbhaduḥkhena pīḍyate |

mokṣaṃ vicintayañjīvī karmapāśānugaḥ || 41 ||

bṛhacchilābhirākrāntaḥ kvacidduḥkhena tiṣṭhati |

jīvopi tadvanmahatāveṣṭitaśca jarāyuṇā || 42 ||

p. 1151)

saṃsārasāgare magno duḥkhamāste samākulaḥ |

garbhādikenacchannāṃgavyākulaḥ pumān || 43 ||

vahninā lohakuṃbhastu yathā kaścitprapadyate |

athāpya praścite garbhaḥ kumbhe tu jaṭharāgninā || 44 ||

prataptalohajātībhiḥ vibhinnasya nirantaram |

duḥkhaṃ yajjāyate tasya tadgarbheṣu guṇaṃ bhavet || 45 ||

garbhavāsātparaṃ vāsaṃ kaṣṭaṃ naivātra vidyate |

agnighoraṃ mahāduḥkhaṃ bahulaṃ dehināmidam || 46 ||

jaṃgamasthāvarāṇāṃ tu garbhāṇāmanurūpataḥ |
garbhātkoṭiguṇaṃ duḥkhaṃ yoniyantra prapīḍanāt || 47 ||

p. 1152)

saṃpīḍitasamastāṃśo duḥkhārto'pi bhayānvitaḥ |

tilaṣatpīḍyamāṇasya yantreṇaiva samantataḥ || 48 ||

garbhānniṣkramamāṇasya prabalaissūtimārutaiḥ |
mahadduḥkhaṃ bhavatyeva jāyamānasya tasya vai || 49 ||

tilekṣubandhayantreṇa pīḍitāssāravarjitāḥ |
tadvannissāramāpanno vivaśo'dhaḥ patatyasau || 50 ||

asthipakṣatulāstambhaṃ snāyubandhanayantritam |
raktamāṃsamṛdā liptaṃ viṇmūtradravyabhājanam || 51 ||
lomakeśatṛṇacchannaṃ vyādhīnāṃ ca niketanam |
vadanaika mahādvāraṃ gavākṣāṣṭakabhūṣitam || 52 ||

p. 1153)

adharoṣṭikavāṭaṃ ca jiṃjamihvārgalāvṛtam |
sirāsveda pravāhaṃ ca śleṣma padmapariplutam || 53 ||

paritaḥ kleśasaṃyuktaṃ kālānala samanvitam |

kāmakrodhendhanākrāntaṃ vyasanaiścāpi marditam || 54 ||

bhogatṛṣṇāturaṃ ḍambharāgadveṣavaśānugam |
saṃkaṭenāviviktena yonimārgeṇa nirgatam || 55 ||

viṇmūtra raktasiktāṃgamudvena ca samudbhavet |

pradhānāsthīni vai trāṇi śatānyadhikamaṣṭa vai || 56 ||

sārdhāṃ ca soroma koṭyaṃ pañcapeśiśitāni ca |

dvisaptati sahasrāṇāṃ nāḍībhirabhito vṛtam || 57 ||

p. 1154)

* * * * * * * * śuklaṃ kaṭubu ucyate |

medaḥ prasthadvayaṃ proktaṃ dehināṃ nandikeśvara ! || 58 ||

mūtrāṇāṃ ca purīṣāṇāṃ saṃkhyāsakhyānamādiśet |

iti dehaṃ * * * * hyeva syānnityamātmanaḥ || 59 ||

viśuddhasyāpi malinaṃ karmabandhādvinirmitam |

śulaśoṇitasaṃyogād deha utpadyate yataḥ || 60 ||

purīṣapūrṇakumbhasya śuddhiḥ kutropalabhyate |

śodhyamāno'pi dehoyaṃ aśuciḥ syādvi niścayaḥ || 61 ||

hṛdyāni surabhīṇyāśu yatprāpyaśucirbhavet |

aśuddhitvaṃ kṣaṇādyāti kimanyadaśucirbhavet || 62 ||

p. 1155)

yasya srotāṃsi satataṃ sūkṣmairnāḍī mukhaissadā |

sravanti pūti gandhāni kimanyadaśucirbhavet || 63 ||

evaṃvidhe śarīre'pi na virajyati kaścana |

candanāgarukarpūrakuṃkumādyanulepitam || 64 ||

na jahāti svakaṃ gandhaṃ śvapucchamivanāmitam |

sarvadā śodhyamānopi śuddhiṃ naivādhi gacchati || 65 ||

jighrannapi sudurgandhaṃ paśyannapi svakaṃ malam |

nānyadvirāgahetuḥ syāccharīrādiha vidyate || 66 ||

jagatsarvaṃ viśuddhaṃ vai deha evāśuciḥ param |

bhāvaśuddhirviśuddhirvai śuddhaye kathitaṃ mayā || 67 ||

p. 1156)

bhāvahīne kṛtāśuddhirbhāva śuddhirviśuddhidā |

gaṃgātīrthaiśca mṛdbhāraimṛjyate parvatopamaiḥ || 68 ||
dīrghakālamaśuddhaḥ syād bhāvaśuddhi vihīnakaḥ |
śuddhatīrtha sahasraistu snāto bhāvavihīnakaḥ || 69 ||

tenāpi naiva śuddhaḥ syāt śvadṛtiḥ kṣālitāyathā |

duṣṭātmāvahni yoge'pi na śuddhaḥ kutracidbhavet || 70 ||

svargaṃ mokṣaṃ ca nāstyeva kevalaṃ dehanāśanam |

śaucaṃ paraṃ bhāvaśuddhipramāṇaṃ sarvakarmasu || 71 ||

bhāvenāliṃgitā bhāryā duhitā vānyathā yathā |

mānavā bhidyate buddhirabhinneṣveva vastuṣu || 72 ||

p. 1157)

nandinsarvatra putrastu stanaṃ dhyāyanyathā yathā |

patistadeva dhyāyanvai kāmārdra hṛdayo bhavet || 73 ||

pariṣvaktāpi yadbhāryā bhāvahīnā na kāmayet |

abhāvena paraṃ tasmādbhāvassarvasya hetuka || 74 ||

cetaśśuddhirviśuddhirvai kimanyaiśśai * * * raiḥ |

dāhaśuddhyā ca sarvaṃ ca labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

jñānāmbunāmalātpuṃsāṃ sadvairāgyamṛdā punaḥ |

avinārāgaviṇmūtralepagandhaviśośadhanam || 76 ||

svabhāvataḥ śarīre tu malabhāṇḍamidaṃ param |

tvaṅmātra sāranissāraṃ rambhāstambhanibhaṃ param || 77 ||

p. 1158)

evaṃ śarīraṃ yatprājñaḥ prabuddhaḥ śithilī bhavet |

saṃsārasāgaraṃ ghoraṃ karotyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 78 ||

evametanmahākaṣṭaṃ garbhaduḥkhaṃ prakīrtitam |

ajñātaśeṣāṃ puṃsāṃ tu nānākarmavaśātpunaḥ || 79 ||

yāsmṛtirgarbhavāse tu sāsmṛtistu praṇaśyati |

saṃkṣayadyoni mārgeṇa nirgacchannavaśo bhavet || 80 ||

praṇavenaiva marutā spṛṣṭo mohavaśānugaḥ |

smṛtibhraṃśaśca jāyeta pūrvakarmavaśāttadā || 81 ||

tūrṇaṃ santāyatejānto ratistatraiva janmani |

lobhena rakto mūḍhaśca svamātmānaṃ na vi || 82 ||

p. 1159)

* * ṇāti paraṃ śreṣṭha na japanneva daivatam |

netrayukto'pi sadvastu nekṣate ca kadācana || 83 ||

śuddhe same pathi tathā gacchanspandati ca dhruvam |

saṃsāre kliśyate lobha mohakrodha vaśānugaḥ || 84 ||

vyaktendriyavihīnatvāt bālye duḥkhaṃ mahadbhayam |

vaktuṃ kartuṃ na śaknoti svececchannapi satkriyām || 85 ||

dantānā mudgame kāle vyādhīnāṃ duḥkhamāpnuyāt |

bālye tu vahumiścaiva bālarogairviśeṣataḥ || 86 ||

kṣudbubhukṣāparītāṃgaḥ kvacittiṣṭhati cāraṭan |

mohānmūtrapurīṣādīn bhakṣayedbālyabhāvataḥ || 87 ||

p. 1160)

karṇavedhe ca kauḍīre mātāpitrośca tāḍanāt |

akṣarādhyayanādyaiśca duḥkhaṃ syādguruśāsanāt || 88 ||

kāmajvareṇa sannāṃgo yauvane mohapīḍitaḥ |

īrṣyayā ca mahadduḥkhaṃ mohāttasyaiva jāyate || 89 ||

jāyate tasya netrasya duḥkhameva na saṃśayaḥ |

nidrāṃ na vindate rātrau kāmāgni paritāpitaḥ || 90 ||

divāpi saukhyaṃ nāstyeva vittacittannacintayā |

yoṣitsaktasya dehasya puṃso ye śukla bindavaḥ || 91 ||

kṛmibhistudyamānasya kuṣṭhinaḥ pāmitasya ca |

kaṇḍūyanāgnitāpena yadbhavetstiṣu tadviṣu || 92 ||

p. 1161)

yādṛśaṃ manyate saukhyaṃ kaṇḍūyana vinirgamāt |

tādṛśaṃ saukhyamevaiti nānyastrīṣu na vidyate || 93 ||

* * śagandhasañjāto gandhoparivinirmitā |
tadvatstrīṣvapi tadviddhi na saukhyaṃ paramārthataḥ || 94 ||

viṇmūtrasya sakṛtsargād yādṛśaṃ syātsukhaṃ tathā |

kāntāsutadvajjñātavyaṃ anyaiḥ kalpitamanyathā || 95 ||

avastabhūtanārīṣu pāpānāmāśrayāsu ca |
sukhaṃ nāsti vicārosti yadi tasya viśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

avamānena saṃmānaṃ viyoge naṣṭa saṃgamaḥ |

jarayā yauvanaṃ kaṣṭaṃ kvasaukhyamanupadravam || 97 ||

p. 1162)

valīpalitapālityaiḥ śithilīkṛtavigrahaḥ |
anyonyaṃ yauvane prativardhanaṃ strīnaraṃ prati || 98 ||

tadgātraṃ jarayā grastaṃ apriyatvaṃ vrajetkṣaṇāt |

jarayā śithilībhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ nirīkṣayet || 99 ||

na virajyetakastasmād ājño nāstīti vidyate |

putramitrakalatrādibandhubhirjarayā vṛtaḥ || 100 ||

durācārarataiścaiva bhṛtyaiśca paribhūyate |

na jīryetātha dharmārtha kāmamokṣaphalaṃ punaḥ || 101 ||

yauvane dharmarakṣāṃ ca kuryāttannandikeśvara ! |

vyādhīnāmākaraṃ dehaṃ vātapittakaphātmakam || 102 ||

p. 1163)

yasmādvyādhisvarūpoyamātmanaśca śarīrakam |
śarīresminmṛtyuśataṃ śatamekena saṃyutam || 103 ||

teṣāmekastu kālākhyo'pyantepyāgantavāmatāḥ |
āgantavo bhaiṣajādyaiḥ śāntiṃ gacchanti netare || 104 ||

japahomādibhissarvairna praśāmyati kālajaḥ |

vividhā mṛtayaścāpi śastrasarpaviṣāṇibhiḥ || 105 ||

nagalairābhicāraiśca kīnāśanagṛhaṃ vrajet |

kālamṛtyuvaśaṃ jantuṃ na kaścidapi rakṣati || 106 ||

na tapo na japo nārcā nauṣadhā dānameva vā |

rasāyanavarairyogaiḥ kālaṃ daivatvamāpnuyāt || 107 ||

p. 1164)

tathāpi dīrghakālepi kālaḥ kālaṃ na yatyasau |

nāsti mṛtyusamaṃ duḥkhaṃ nāsti mṛtyusamaṃ bhayam || 108 ||

nāsti mṛtyusamo rogaḥ sarveṣāmapi dehinām |

satputramitrabhāryādirājyaiśvaryādikānapi || 109 ||

asārthāṃścāpi śatrūṃśca saṃharenmṛtyurākṣasaḥ |

pra * * * * * * dhya pyaśaniṣaṣṭireva vā || 110 ||

prathamāyussamārabhya madhye mṛtyorvaśaṃgataḥ |

madhye rātriṃ mṛtistulyā sarveṣāṃ prāṇināmayam || 111 ||

bālabhāvepi mohe'pi yauvane kāmapīḍitaḥ |

vārdhakye jarayā grasto madhye vyādhiśatairapi || 112 ||

p. 1165)

kāmakrodhaiśca mohaiśca madamātsaryakairapi |

dehajaiśśatrubhissarvaiḥ sarvadā bādhyate naraḥ || 113 ||

jīvite'pi tataḥ prāto bādhāmūtrapurīṣayoḥ |

* * sārdhaiśca madhyehni tṛptau kāmena nidrayā || 114 ||

rātrau tu sarvadājantoḥ sukhaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate |

vyādhyādi bādhayo ghoraṃ maraṇaṃ ca sa gacchati || 115 ||

tato'pi janmakoṭīṣu jāyate karmacoditaḥ |

anyonya mātṛpitṛtva pitṛtvajñātiśabdakaiḥ || 116 ||

kalatrabhṛtyapaśvādijātibhedena vidyate |
karmaṇāṃ sāhacaryācca ṛṇamātrādi saṃbhavaḥ || 117 ||

p. 1166)

tasmānmātṛpitṛtvādināsti nāsti yathārthataḥ |

dharmādyayepi yogaṃ ca dehena ca samāpnuyāt || 118 ||

evaṃ jarāyurnirdiṣṭo stanośaḥ paramārthataḥ |

mṛtyuduḥkhaṃ ca yadbhūtaṃ tadvacchataguṇādhikam || 119 ||

gravābādhaśca yāmātastrātāpi paritāpitaḥ |

sarpāsyagatamaṇḍūka iva krandanmuhurmuhuḥ || 120 ||
bandhubhiśca kalatraiśca mātṛbhiḥ pitṛbhistathā |
sevito'pi mukhenaiva śuṣyetāti samucchvasan || 121 ||

pādānte'piśiraḥ kṛtvā śironte pādameva ca |

* * * * * * * * nāgajālena paḍyate || 122 ||

p. 1167)

khaṭvāyā bhūmimanvicchan bhūmeḥ khaṭvāṃ punarvrajet |

śuṣkandhapipa toyāvamānasya mṛtaḥ kasya bhaviṣyati || 123 ||

evañjapanārvasvaṃ ca muktalajjo mahītale |

mūtraviṣṭhānuliptāṃgo mriyate mṛtyunā punaḥ || 124 ||

ghoracoragajādhvāno dahya dehaṃ kramādvrajet |

manasvinaḥ prārthanāṃ tu maraṇādadhikaṃ bhavet || 125 ||

kṣaṇikaṃ maraṇe duḥkhaṃ ananta prārthanāvṛtam |

nityavyādhistu kṣudvyādhi * * * * * midam || 126 ||

annapānamahauṣaddhyā śamaṃ gacchati nānyathā |

takṣavṛ vidhiratyanta balasaṃhārakāraṇam || 127 ||

p. 1168)

tadabhāve tu mriyate vyādhyauṣadhamidaṃ param |

vyādhyauṣadhamidaṃ jñeyaṃ paramārthena paṇḍitaiḥ || 128 ||

tyaktasaṃgaśca yaśśete sarvakāryomṛtopamaḥ |

saukhyaṃ tatra na vidyeta tamasācchāditātmanaḥ || 129 ||

saukhyaṃ kutaḥ prabodhepi kāryairūvahitātmanaḥ |

gajāśvasevā vāṇijya gorakṣaṇapariśramaiḥ || 130 ||

arthārjanāya duḥkhī syād rakṣaṇe labdha * * * |

* * rthedannarogādikaṣṭaṃ tat kiṃkaromyaham || 131 ||

naṣṭā gāvaḥ kṛṣirbhagnā dhanadhānyavināśitāḥ |

kaṇṭhādibhirgṛhaṃ bhagnaṃ pārthivādiśatairnṛpaiḥ || 132 ||

p. 1169)

bālāpatyā ca me patnī chinnaṃ vai kaḥ kariṣyati |

kanyānāṃ kīdṛśāṃ caiva parācintābhibhūtavān || 133 ||

kuṭumbarakṣaṇaṃ kartuṃ cintā santati bādhitaḥ |

tasya jñānaṃ śrutiśśīlaṃ guṇāśca vinayantathā || 134 ||

āmapātrāmbuvaddohaissārdhaṃ nāśaṃ vrajatyasau |

pārthivatve kutassaukhyaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tatsukhaṃ bhavet || 135 ||

sarveṣāmeva jantūnāṃ samānīya bhavedbhayam |

tatraikārthābhilāṣitvaṃ śatrutvamiti kīrtitam || 136 ||

ekamāsābhilāṣitvācchannājīvi parasparam |
savaira ṣyo nṛpatiḥ na kaścitsāmagītale || 137 ||

p. 1170)
meghaiścāpi tiraskāro ravaścāpi kvacitkvacit |
meghāḥ prabhañjanenaiva vāyuvīryaṃ ca parvataiḥ || 138 ||

parvatā vahninā dagdhā vahnistoyena nirjitaḥ |

āditya pādairambhāṃsi śoṣaṃ gacchanti nityaśaḥ || 139 ||

ajasyaikadinaṃ sarvaṃ nāśaṃ gacchati vai dhruvam |

viriñco'pya paraissārdhaṃ parārdhadvayakālataḥ || 140 ||

parārdhadvayakālaśca śive nāśaṃ ca gacchati |

sarvātiśayavīryaṃ ca nāsti saṃsāramaṇḍale || 141 ||

jagatpatiṃ vihāyaivamavyayaṃ sarvagaṃ vibhum |

evaṃ viditvā sarvaṃ vai cā vijñānaṃ vivarjayet || 142 ||

p. 1171)

tasmājjagattraye nāsti kaḥ śūraḥ kaśca paṇḍitaḥ |

sarvavitkopi nāstyeva muktordhvāpi na kutracit || 143 ||

yo yadvastu vijānāti sasvasthaśca sa paṇḍitaśca |

sarvatra sarvadā nāsti prabhāva sadṛśaḥ punaḥ || 144 ||

prabhāvaḥ kasya cinnāsti sthitassātiśayatvataḥ |

asurainirjitā devā asurā amarairjitāḥ || 145 ||

itaretarayogena sthitau jayaparājayau |

prasthamātrānnasaṃtṛpto vasanadvaya saṃyutaḥ || 146 ||

yena śayyāsanaṃ caikaṃ viśeṣaṃ duḥkhakalpate |

saptabhūmayute gehe khaṭvāyāmekadeśake || 147 ||

p. 1172)

nipāte vidyate yasmāt keśāya bahuvistaram |

rājñotimātramānaṃ vai keśāyābharaṇaṃ bhavet || 148 ||

sugandhalepanādīni malabhāvaṃ ca gacchati |

gītaṃ sarvapralapitaṃ nṛttamunmatta ceṣṭitam || 149 ||

rājyabhogaiḥ kutassaukhyaṃ niścayaṃ ca vijānataḥ |

pārthivānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ anyonyavijigīṣayā || 150 ||

rajyaiśvaryādibhissaukhyaṃ vidyate na kadācana |

saukhyaṃ kutopi hi svarge vilokyātiśayastriyam || 151 ||

uparyupari devānāmanyonyātiśayasthitiḥ |
kṣayātpuṇyaphalānāṃ tu narāṇāṃ patanaṃ bhavet || 152 ||

p. 1173)

na kiṃcitkriyate karma tatra doṣo mahānbhavet |

chinnamūlastatkuryāttadvadavaśyaṃ patati kṣitau || 153 ||

svarge saukhyaṃ na kiṃcitsyā * * * * * * * taḥ |

svasvānubhava madhye ca puṇyakarmaphalakṣayāt || 154 ||

rauravādiṣu ghoreṣu patatyevātha karmataḥ |

vāṅmanaḥ kāyikaiścāpi ghoraiśca vividhairapi || 155 ||
sthāvaratvaṃ prapadyate tīvaiścodanayāsanaiḥ |
kuṭhārādyaiśca śastraiśca kledanaistāḍanairapi || 156 ||

phaṇiśākhāphalānāṃ tu patanaṃ caṇḍamārutaiḥ |

bhedanaṃ mardanaṃ caiva karibhiścānyadehibhiḥ || 157 ||

p. 1174)

dāvāgni tāpaśoṣaiśca sthāvaratve mahadbhayam |

bahukṣātraṃ ca sarpāṇāṃ * * * khañcadāruṇam || 158 ||

pāśena bandhanaṃ caiva duṣṭānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

kīṭādīnāṃ ca maraṇamakasmāttu dine dine || 159 ||

sarīsṛpāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ evaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca jāyate |

śvāpadānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ varṣaśītātapādbhayam || 160 ||

bhārodvahana duḥkhaṃ ca śikṣāyuddhādipīḍanam |

svakīya yūthaviraho navānayanabandhanam || 161 ||

paśvādīnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ evaṃ duḥkhasya saṃbhavaḥ |

ityevamādibhirduḥkhai vyāptaṃ yasmāccarācaram || 162 ||

p. 1175)

nirayādi manuṣyāṇāṃ tad * * * * vrajedbudhaḥ |

skandhāttatskandhayedbhāraṃ viśramangacchate yathā || 163 ||

tasmāllokamidaṃ sarvaṃ duḥkhādduḥkhena śāmyati |

nānāyonisahasraistu puṇyakarmavaśādbhavet || 164 ||

svarge'pi rogā vividhā * * * * na saṃśayaḥ |

śiraśchinnasya vajrasya punassandhitameva ca || 165 ||

tadvacchiṣyaśiro rogī yajña eva na saṃśayaḥ |

mārtāṇḍabhānoḥ kuṣṭhitvaṃ jalarogaṃ pracetasaḥ || 166 ||

raverdaśanavaikalyaṃ indrasya stambhane bhuje |

bhagasyandi kṣayarogī kṣayarogitvameva ca || 167 ||

p. 1176)

sadā jvari tu dakṣo vai viṣṇoḥ kāluṣyameva ca |

brahmaṇaśca śiraśchedaḥ sarveṣāmapi vidyate || 168 ||

bādhā kalpe ca kalpe ca layācca bhavati dhruvam |

parārdhadvayakālānte brahmaṇo bhavet || 169 ||

dakṣasya dārikāṃ pautrīṃ brahmā kāmitavānyataḥ |

krodhenā jayā devī yogasthāpyaśapatprabhuḥ || 170 ||

dhātrā rāgādi doṣaiśca jāyate tatra vai śṛṇu |

duḥkhāni ca samastāni sthitānyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 171 ||

duḥkhābhibhūto nipated duḥkhādākulitaḥ kṣaṇāt |

nirvedādglānimāpanno vairāgyaṃ ca samāpnuyāt || 172 ||

p. 1177)
nirīho nispṛśassadyo nispṛho mokṣamāpnuyāt |
duḥkhādvijanmanaḥ puṃsāṃ tallavānmokṣameva ca || 173 ||

yena kena prakāreṇa śivalokaṃ ca tadguruḥ |

caturdaśa ca janma syād devatvāccāṣṭadhā yutaḥ || 174 ||

paiśācādi ca saṃproktā manuṣyāḥ paśavaḥ punaḥ |

sthāvaraṃ caivameteṣu caturdaśasu tatra vai || 175 ||

tapobhirdharmibhirdānaiḥ harṣaistu ca * * * rapi |

paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ hitvā devayoniṣu jāyate || 176 ||

puṇyapāpasamaṃ caiva manuṣyatvaṃ prapadyate |

īṣatpuṇyaiśca vā pāpaiḥ svamāyātiśayena ca || 177 ||

p. 1178)

paśuṃdhanatvamāpnoti mṛgajanmamatha śṛṇu |

rāgadveṣairmṛgatvaṃ ca jāyate nandikeśvara || 178 ||

janmavaicitryataḥ pakṣijātitvaṃ ca prapadyate |

vai gākāḥsañjātāḥ sarpādikṛmikīṭakāḥ || 179 ||

drohāttṛṇādijātitvaṃ mohācchokācca pādapāḥ |

eteṣāṃ sarvajātīnāṃ dharmādharmādayordhvataḥ || 180 ||

puṇyapāpānusāreṇa sarvayoniṣu jāyate |

paśvādīnāṃ ca janmatvaṃ saṃprāptamṛtimānnaraḥ || 181 ||

paścātkīnāśanaṃ prāpya tasyājñā janmabhogadā |

pṛthivīgandhatanmātrā na samāpadyate tale || 182 ||

p. 1179)

rasagandhasamāyuktaṃ rūpamagnau prapadyate |

rasagandhasvarūpāṇi sparśaṃ māruti gacchati || 183 ||

etaiścaturbhirākāśaiḥ śabdananmātrakaṃ vrajet |

pañcatanmātrakāścāśu manastatvaṃ prapadyate || 184 ||

ṣaḍindriyāṇi sarvāṇi buddhitatvaṃ samāpnuyāt |

saptaitāni tvahaṃkāre vyāpnotītyaṣṭakāni vai || 185 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ dehamiti kalpitaṃ nandikeśvara |

asya dehasya madhye ca puruṣaḥ śabdatatvayuk || 186 ||

śivājñayā ca cittesya sannidhau dvividhaṃ bhavet |

śarīraṃ sukṛtaiścaiva duṣkṛtaiśca tathaiva ca || 187 ||

p. 1180)

sukṛtaiśca sukhaṃ dehi duṣkṛtairyātanāturam |

evaṃ maraṇamākhyātamutpattistadanantaram || 188 ||

puryaṣṭakatvamāpādya na tasyeva patatyasau |

ākāśādvāyurāpanno vāyorvahniḥ sṛjatyasau || 189 ||

agnerāpaśca saṃprāpya jalaṃ bhūmiṃ sṛjatyasau |

udbhidānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ svedajānāṃ tathaiva ca || 190 ||

svasvayogyatvamāpannaṃ tritvamāpannaputrakam |
jarāyujaścāṇḍajaścopi vauṣaḍjānāti māpnuyāt || 191 ||

annaṃ pitrostathā bhojyaṃ tasminsamamabhūtpunaḥ |

rasācchroṇitamutpannaṃ śoṇitānmāṃsa saṃbhavaḥ || 192 ||

p. 1181)

māṃsānmedaśca saṃjātaṃ medasaḥ snāyureva ca |

snāyvāṃ majjā tu saṃjātā tanmajjācchukla saṃbhavaḥ || 193 ||

annādi śuklaparyantaṃ kramādātmāparatyasau |

śuklena sārdhaṃ mātuśca yonau raktaṃ patatyasau || 194 ||

evaṃ vidhaistu maraṇaiḥ punarmaraṇamāpnuyāt |

punaśca janma saṃprāpya punaḥ pañcatvamṛcchati || 195 ||

ityacintya viśvasādākhye bhūtotpattividhirekānāśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ

kālodayaṃ samāsena śṛṇutvaṃ nandikeśvara |

kālaṃ jñātvā tribhedaistu mṛtyuṃ jayati sarvataḥ || 1 ||

p. 1182)

kālajñānodayaṃ sarve yoginaḥ śāntacetasaḥ |

āyurādau parīkṣeta tato vijñānamāpnuyāt || 2 ||

āyuṣyarahite martye vijñānaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet |

tasmātsarvaprayatnena jñātvā kālaṃ hi yogavit || 3 ||

kālottaraṃ tataḥ kuryād dhyānadhāraṇayogajam |

kāle vāyussamākhyātaḥ kālaḥ sarvajña ucyate || 4 ||

kālo yamaśca sūryaśca kālassomaśca devatā |

sarvadevamayaḥ kālo jñātvā kālaṃ samabhyaset || 5 ||

meṣaḥ karkaṭakaścaiva tulā ca makarastathā |

cararāśaya ityuktā vāmanāsāpuṭe caret || 6 ||

p. 1183)

vṛṣabhaśca tathā sihno vṛścikaḥ kumbha eva ca |

dakṣiṇe nāsikādvāre caretsamyak sthirākhyakāḥ || 7 ||

mithunaṃ ca tathā kanyā kodaṇḍo mīna eva ca |

asvabhāva svabhāvatvādubhayatrāpi vai caret || 8 ||

evamabhyāsayogena deśikasyopadeśataḥ |
ahanyahani cābhyāsānmṛtyuṃ jayati paṇḍitaḥ || 9 ||

arogī yauvanotpannaubalībālatvamāpnuyāt |
iḍācandrakalājñeyā piṃgalā sūryasaṃbhavā || 10 ||

vahneḥ kalā suṣumnā syādahorātraṃ ca rātritaḥ |

ghaṭikāḥ pañca pañcaiva vāmadakṣiṇameva vā || 11 ||
p. 1184)

viṣaṃ dakṣiṇasaṃcāraṃ vāmaṃ cāmṛtameva ca |

suṣumnā vahate miśraṃ nāḍyāṃ caiva pṛthak pṛthak || 12 ||

ṣaṣṭinyāse bhavetprāṇaḥ ṣaṭprāṇairghaṭikāḥ smṛtāḥ |

ṣaṣṭighaṭikamahorātraṃ jīvasaṃkhyāṃ karoti yaḥ || 13 ||

ayute dve sahasrāṇi ṣaṭchatānyadhikāni ca |

ahorātreṇa cāreṇa śvāsacāraṇameva tu || 14 ||

yathā tṛṇaṃ jalūkāṃ vai tṛṇānāṃ yāvadāgataḥ |

tadvajjihvā nirālambe nāsāgre dvādaśāṃgule || 15 ||

haṃsahaṃseti cocchāsaṃ niśvāsaṃ ca karotyasau |

caturaṃgulahāniḥ syāttadāyurhānirucyate || 16 ||

p. 1185)

aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tatocchvāsaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ samabhyaset |

prāṇāyāma vihīnaścen maraṇaṃ tu vikāraṇāt || 17 ||

nābhimadhye kuṭākāraṃ tanmūlaṃ navakhaṇḍake |

ayanadvayakāle tu prātaḥkāle parīkṣayet || 18 ||

ādau dakṣiṇapādaṃ tu dinapādaṃ bahediti |

tataḥ savyāpasavyena yāvadastamito raviḥ || 19 ||

bhūtaṣaṭsaptavasavo grahapaṃktirbhavettathā |
pakṣamityeva nāḍīnāṃ kramādastaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat || 20 ||

ṣaḍvivaṃśakaraṃ caiva mūlabhedasya saṃkhyayā |

triṃśattu vedasaṃkhyāvai pañcāśaddve ca ṣaṣṭikam || 21 ||

p. 1186)

aśītiśśatasaṃkhyā vai vyutkramoktassamāḥsamāḥ |

dinārdhaṃ ca dinaṃ caiva dvidinaṃ tridinaṃ tathā || 22 ||

caturdinaṃ bhaveddevaṃ varmaṇāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |

bhānusaṃkhyā daśābdaṃsyādaṣṭamaṃ parikīrtitam || 23 ||

catuṣṭayābdamevaṃ syād ata ūrdhvaṃ śṛṇu kramāt |

dīpanaṃ ca mahāgī syād daśāhne vartitaṃ yadi || 24 ||

pañcadaśadinaṃ tadvad vatyarātri ca yaikakam |

ṣaḍviṃśadinalopaṃsyāsaptaviṃśaddine punaḥ || 25 ||

aṣṭāviṃśaddinānāṃ ca vāhāñcaivāyureva ca |
triṃśadekatriṃśattriṃśaddinaistathaiva ca || 26 ||

p. 1187)

bhāvaṃ dinaṃ caredvāyudaśasapta * * makam |

catuṣṭayaṃ ca tridinaṃ dvidinaṃ dinamātrakam || 27 ||

evaṃ vāyoḥ parīkṣā tu kālena samamucyate |

pādhvavahnirataścātho daṇḍaspṛkacetharā bhavet || 28 ||
pārśve vāyuśca madhye tu gamanaṃ vāyumṛcchati |
kumbhāho tu catuṣṭisyāllalāṭe cāñjalirbhavet || 29 ||

tatpadmamupalākāraṃ darśanājjīvanaṃ mahat |

pratipadādi saṃgamya pūrvapakṣoparisthitā || 30 ||

yatra rekhākhilaṃ kasyāt taddine maraṇaṃ bhavet |

chāyā na viṣṭhā tatraiva maraṇaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 31 ||

p. 1188)

dhūmāvalokane cāpi vahnirūpaṃ tathaiva ca |

trimāsānmaraṇaṃ gacchenniścayaṃ nandikeśvara || 32 ||

bhūtaṃ catustraye dve ca ekamāsaṃ tathaiva ca |

iṣṭasaṃkramakāle tu sūryabimbanirīkṣaṇāt || 33 ||

lakṣyaṃ tatvavilakṣitena manasā śuddhena bhāvena dakṣaṃ

dakṣiṇapaścimottarapure ṣaṭtridvimānaikataḥ |
chidraṃ paśyati madhyame daśadinaṃ dhūmākulaṃ pañcamaṃ caivaṃ
kālamanākulena manasā yogīśvaro lokayet || 34 ||

kṛṣṇaścenmāsamātraṃ vai cārdhe vai cārdhamāsakam |

patitaścetsaptadinaṃ śūnyātsaptadinaṃ bhavet || 35 ||

p. 1189)

ravīndupariveṣaṃ tu sūryabimbanirīkṣaṇam |
anekabhedamāsānāṃ nakṣatra patanādyaham || 36 ||

bavṛksaṃ ca tadardhaṃ ca nirdhūmādekamāsataḥ |

diddhūmāstekamāsaṃ ca maṇḍalāniṃ ca caikataḥ || 37 ||

hemarūpāśca pañcamye agnipādāṣṭamaṃgalaiḥ |

pratyādityaprabhāśca pratyādityadvayaṃ tathā || 38 ||

jyotirmaṇḍalamekaṃ ca kṛṣṇākāśoktatadghitam |
bhūmidhūmāddahāhaṃ ca bhūmighoṣaistrayaṃ tathā || 39 ||

puṃbhāvāccatate dṛṣṭvā marte ādityadarśanam |

śironūnādekavarṣaṃ sarvanyūnā tadardhataḥ || 40 ||

p. 1190)

chāyābhūmāstrayastriṃśaddvivihīnaṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
kubje naraścaturviṃśat śironāsā tadardhakam || 41 ||

caturdivasamadhye ca sūryarūpaṃ japetparam |

dīpadhūmātsapañcamye sahadīpārdhapakṣataḥ || 42 ||

abhāvātsaptakaṃ caiva kālarātriśca pañcamam |

ardhaṃ ca navamaṃ caiva mṛtyupā * śrayaṃ tathā || 43 ||

ekamūrdhābahvarostrayodaśe mṛtyureva ca |
tastrasthānehnimīśāśca catvāri maraṇaṃ bhavet || 44 ||

kṛṣṇabinduśca dṛśyeta māsānmṛtyumavāpnuyāt |

galasthānamima * * * dinairmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 45 ||
p. 1191)

karṇamadhye kṛṣṇabinduḥ ardhamāsānmariṣyate |

śrotrapāśve tu kṛṣṇaścet pañcāśaddivasānmṛtiḥ || 46 ||

śrotrapāśvaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ syādviṃśāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |

dante kṛṣṇaṃ ca dṛśyeta māsānmṛtyumavāpnuyāt || 47 ||

kṛṣṇabinduśca tatrāsti pañcaviṃśaddinānmṛtiḥ |

tanmūlaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ syādaṣṭaviṃśatyahānmṛtiḥ || 48 ||

kṛṣṇaṃ tu rasanāgraṃ vai catvāriṃśaddinaṃ bhavet |

kadācitkaṇḍūya * * budbudākāra śartanāt || 49 ||

triṃśaddinaṃ ca jīveta tavācobhiśca kṛṣṇayuk |

triṃśaddināttu maraṇaṃ kathitaṃ nandikeśvara || 50 ||

p. 1192)

kṛṣṇaṃ nakhāli hīmāṃce caturdaśadinānmṛtiḥ |

padamadhye ca khinnaṃ ce * * * mṛtyumāpnuyāt || 51 ||

tayoḥ pārśve ca kṛṣṇaṃ cetsaptaviṃśadvivānmṛtiḥ |

pāde viṣaṃ ca kaṇḍūścet ṣaḍvārānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

tatra rekhā ca kṛṣṇā ca daśāhānmṛtyumāpnuyāt |

mukhaṃ śobhāvihīnaṃ cet * * * mṛtimṛcchati || 53 ||

jānurjaṃghā ca kṛṣṇā cettrayastriṃśaddinānmṛtiḥ |

rekhādivarṣametaddhi dṛṣṭikarṇadviviṃśatiḥ || 54 ||

mūrdhni kṛṣṇanimīlaṃcet tryahānmaraṇaṃ bhavet |

etatkālamahājñānaṃ śrutvaitadu * * * kaḥ || 55 ||

p. 1193)

kṣiprekoparatārethā rapāṃge calate tathā |

śabdastoyanidhau bhīmamapiśvāsasya nedhanaḥ || 56 ||

abde taddalakodardhasamayemāse tadardhe tathā |

pañcāhe divase'hni jīvaharaṇaṃ vidyā * taiḥ || 57 ||

lavādipralayāntaṃ tu kālamevaṃ nirīkṣayet |

nalinīpadmasaṃhatyāḥ sūkṣmasūcyabhivedhane || 58 ||

dale dale tu yaḥ kālaḥ sa kālo lavavācakaḥ |

lavaistruṭiḥ syāttriṃśadbhiḥ kala * vatthitaṃ viduḥ || 59 ||

kāṣṭhā tāvatkalājñeyā tāvatkāṣṭhā nimeṣakaḥ |

triṃśatkalāmuhūrtaṃ syādityevaṃ cāpi pañcamam || 60 ||

evaṃ kālaṃ viditvā tu kālapañcakamabhyaset |

ityacintya viśvasādākhye kālodayavidhiḥ aśītitamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

p. 1194)

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa prāyaścittavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

prāyo vināśa ityuktaścittaṃ sāndhāryate tu yat || 1 ||
tadvinā na samādhānāt prāyaścittamiti smṛtam |
prātaḥ kāle tu samaye śaucamācamanaṃ tathā || 2 ||

snānaṃ coddhūlanaṃ cāpi prāṇāyāmādi saṃspṛśaḥ |

samāhitamanā bhūtvā śraddhābhakti samanvitaḥ || 3 ||

rāgadveṣādi nirmuktaḥ kṣamī dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

samyak pratyagrabuddhistu prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 4 ||

prādi pātrasaṃśuddhiṃ vakṣye tatra pṛthak pṛthak |

vastrāṇāṃ śukla viṇmūtradigdhānāṃ mṛjjalairapi || 5 ||

p. 1195)

kṣālayitvā punaḥ kṣāraiḥ gomūtrairapi śodhayet |

lepagandhau ca na syātāṃ ktoyena śodhayet || 6 ||

anyeṣu dravyajāleṣu yogyeṣvevaṃ samācaret |

āvikakṣaumakauśeyaṃ saṃśuddhaṃ gaurasarṣapaiḥ || 7 ||

paṭṭānāmaṃśukānāṃ ca śrīphalaiḥśodhanaṃ bhavet |

ariṣṭaiḥ kuntapānāntaiḥ celavaccarmaṇāmapi || 8 ||

rajvau ca prāśane vāpi cāmarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca |

pūrveṣāṃ vaḥ kalādīnāṃ śodhanaṃ ca bhavettadā || 9 ||

vastravallābupātrāṇāṃ vidalānāntu śuddhaye |

govālagharṣaṇaṃ cāpi viśeṣātparikīrtitam || 10 ||

p. 1196)

tāmrakāṃsyādi pātrāṇāṃ tripusīsakayorapi |

kumbhasthena jalenaiva śuddhiḥ syānnandikeśvara ! || 11 ||

haimaṃ rūpyaṃ tu nirlepaṃ pātrāttajjalataśśuci |

māṇikyaṃ mauktikaṃ śaṃkhaṃ prabālaṃ mauktikaṃ tathā || 12 ||

pūrvavadvāriṇā śuddhirityevaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |

sūtipātre pikaṃ spṛṣṭe viṣṭhāmūtrādidūṣite || 13 ||

agnau saṃyogino yena kṣālayecchuddhimarhati |

tṛṇapāṣāṇa kāṣṭhānāṃ valālandalavalliṣu || 14 ||

jalaprokṣaṇataḥ śuddhirvihitā nandikeśvara ! |

ulūkhale ca musale bhārave sṛksṛvādike || 15 ||

p. 1197)

uṣṇatoyena śuddhiḥsyācchūrpakerasapātrake |
tadāvedāntave cāpi tatkṣaṇācchodhanaṃ bhavet || 16 ||

anyonyopahatānāṃ tu gomūtreṇa viśodhanam |

dravyāṇāṃ sahitānāṃ tu vrīhīṇāṃ prokṣaṇācchuciḥ || 17 ||

dhānyavacchākamūlānāṃ phalānāṃ śodhanaṃ bhavet |

kṛmikīṭapataṃgānāṃ sparśanānnandikeśvara ! || 18 ||

jalena prokṣaṇācchuddhiḥ astramantreṇa sarvadā |

śvavarāhakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ spṛṣṭo vai vidhvanāhake || 19 ||

lepe'pi spṛṣṭadeśāttu saṃtyājyāmbhobhirākṣayet |

makṣikākeśasaṃmiśre tuṣāṃgārakasaṃyute || 20 ||

p. 1198)

pādadhūlyādibhiścaiva yukte'pyatra viśeṣataḥ |

tatspṛṣṭadeśamutkṛtya pūrvavacchoṣayejjale || 21 ||

ājyābhidhāraṇāccāpi bhasmanā cāpi śodhayet |

gośakṛnmūtravalmīkamṛttikābhasmavāribhiḥ || 22 ||

prāsamaṃgehānāṃ śuddhiretaiśca jāyate |

adhyāpanādikāle vā vane coktamanāḥ śuciḥ || 23 ||

bhūmissarvatra medhyāsyātsvarṇaratnādijanmabhūḥ |
kutsita dravya saṃyogācchuddhiratraiva cocyate || 24 ||

nagaragrāmagamanāt pādaprakṣālanācchuciḥ |
ālaye sphuṭite bhagne piṇḍikā calite'pi vā || 25 ||

p. 1199)

sphuṭite cāpi bhavane liṃge vā pratimāsu vā |

bhittau citre paṭecchinne bhinne vaṃśatṛṇāvṛte || 26 ||

aṣṭabandhavihīne ca vahnidagdhe tathaiva ca |

nadīpravāhabhagne vā bhagne vā * * * * * || 27 ||

caṇḍālaśvapacāntādispṛṣṭe dīkṣāvihīnake |
saṃspṛṣṭe kukkuṭādīnāṃ babhrūṇāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 28 ||

kākānāṃ kauśikānāṃ ca spṛṣṭau caiva viśeṣataḥ |

kharoṣṭrakolamārjārasparśanaṃ tvaṃganandibhiḥ || 29 ||

sūtikaiḥ prāpatīścoraiḥ pratilomāntyajātibhiḥ |

vrātyaiśca pretakaiścaivarogajālayutairapi || 30 ||

p. 1200)

na tatspṛṣṭaiśca mūḍhaiśca liṃgādi sparśane tathā |

nityapūjāvihīne ca āvṛtārcā vivarjite || 31 ||

snānābhiṣekahīne vai balidānādivarjite |

puṣpagandhavihīne ca dhūpapādyaiśca varjite || 32 ||

sandhyādīpavihīne tu havirhīne tathaiva ca |

kālātīte ca mantrāṇāṃ vyatyaye ca vyatikrame || 33 ||

puṣpahīne śirodeśe snapanāṃgavihīnake |

pavitrāropaṇe hīne damanāropaṇe tathā || 34 ||

dhṛtakambalahīne tu śivarātri vihīnake |

ātmārthaṃ yajane hīne tasya bhedavihīnake || 35 ||

p. 1201)

laṃghane malanirmālyatapanādiṣu bhedake |

mahāpātaka saṃyukte pañcapātakasaṃbhave || 36 ||

upavīta viyukte vā niyamācāravarjite |

mantrāṇāṃ saṃkare caiva cātyaiṣṭyādi vivarjite || 37 ||

śrāddhahīne tvaśeṣāṇāṃ niṣkṛtiśca vidhīyate |

sphuṭite bhinne prāsāde bhavet kartṛvināśanam || 38 ||

puṃsānakaṃ ca kṛtvā tu prokṣayetpañcagavyakaiḥ |

mantranyāsādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatpūjayedguruḥ || 39 ||

calitāyāṃ piṇḍikāyāṃ sthānabhraṃśamavāpnuyāt |

susthitaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt sandhayedaṣṭabandhanaiḥ || 40 ||

p. 1202)

snapanaṃ pañcagavyādyaiḥ kārayeddeśikottamaḥ |

pīṭhe tu bhagne sphuṭite kārayedakṣataṃ punaḥ || 41 ||

snapanoktena vidhinā snāpayennandikeśvara |

bhagne ca sphuṭite liṃge rāṣṭra nāśo na saṃśayaḥ || 42 ||

ratnajaṃ lojahaṃ vāpi taṃvisṛjyātha pūrvavat |

liṃgaṃ tu tavakaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāṃ samyagācaret || 43 ||

svayaṃbhuliṃge talliṃgavarjanaṃ na tu kārayet |

pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryāt pañcagavyena deśikaḥ || 44 ||

aṃgānāṃ vikalaṃ vāpi tattadaṃśaṃ tu pūrayet |

saṃprokṣaṇādi sarvaṃ ca pūrvavannandikeśvara ! || 45 ||

p. 1203)

vairiṇāpahṛte liṃge paṭe vācādikepya vā |

yajamānasya nāśaḥ syād durbhikṣaṃ ca bhavettataḥ || 46 ||

bālālayaṃ ca saṃkalpya tanmadhye karṇikā nyaset |

liṃgārcanāntarasyāntaṃ yatnena ca parigrahet || 47 ||

saṃprokṣaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsnapanaṃ bhavet |

aṣṭabandhanahīne tu anāvṛṣṭirna saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||

pūrvavadbandhanaṃ kuryāt mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japet |

prāsādaliṃgapratimā * * carūpagādiṣu || 49 ||

vahninā dahanānnaṃ tu kālavṛṣṭirvinaśyati |

pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryālliṃgādiṣu viśeṣataḥ || 50 ||

p. 1204)

paṭañcedanyathā kṛtvā pratiṣṭhā pūrvavadbhavet |

citraṃ rūpavihīnaṃ cet punaścitraṃ samālikhet || 51 ||

saṃprokṣaṇādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsnapanaṃ bhavet |

caṇḍālādyaistu saṃspṛṣṭe vairibhirbhayamucyate || 52 ||

snapanaṃ prokṣaṇādīni pūrvavannandikeśvara ! |

śatamāvartayedāśu mantraṃ pāśupataṃ guruḥ || 53 ||
nityapūjāvihīne tu janatā duḥkhamāpnuyāt |
ekasandhivihīnena dviguṇaṃ cārcayetpunaḥ || 54 ||

hīne tu * * * * * hunetpūrvaṃ sahasrakam |

sandhitrayavihīne ca pañcagavyena secayet || 55 ||

p. 1205)

pūjāhīne tryahe tatra snapanaṃ pūrvavadbhavet |

pañcāṃhe snapanaṃ kṛtvā brahmāṃgairhomamācaret || 56 ||

pakṣahīne tu gavyena secayetsnapanaṃ tathā |

māsaikaṃ pūjanāhīnaṃ yadi gavyābhiṣecanam || 57 ||

pūrvavatsnapanaṃ kuryāt gandhatoyādibhiḥ punaḥ |

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgaiśca juhuyānnandikeśvara || 58 ||

māsādūrdhvercanāhīne saṃprokṣaṇamathācaret |
āvṛtārcanahīne syāt bhṛtyavargasya nāśanam || 59 ||

tattanmantramanusmṛtya hunedaṣṭa sahasrakam |

balidānavihīne tu na prītāḥ sarvadevatāḥ || 60 ||

p. 1206)

balimantra manusmṛtya japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |

snānato yavihīnaṃ ced anāvṛṣṭirbhavetkṣaṇāt || 61 ||

mūlamantraṃ śataṃ japtvā jalaṃ taddviguṇaṃ bhavet |

gandhadravyavihīne tu bālānāṃ nāśanaṃ bhavet || 62 ||

hṛdaye naiva mantreṇa japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |

pādyādi dravyahīne tu mahāmārī pravartate || 63 ||

pañcabrahmaṣaḍaṃgaiśca juhuyācchatamaṣṭakam |
sandhyādīpavihīne tu dṛṣṭirogaśca jāyate || 64 ||

netramantraṃ śataṃ japtvā dīpaṃ dviguṇamācaret |

havirhīne tu durbhikṣaṃ dviguṇaṃ tattu dāpayet || 65 ||

p. 1207)

hṛdayenaiva mantreṇa hunedaṣṭa sahasrakam |

saṃdhyātikramayuktaṃ ced vairibhirbhayamāviśet || 66 ||

aghorāstreṇa juhuyāc chatamaṣṭottaraṃ guruḥ |

snapanāṃgavihīne tu mahāvātaśca jāyate || 67 ||

astreṇaiva śataṃ japtvā paścātpratinidhiṃ grahet |

adīkṣitānāṃ saṃsparśa liṃgaṃ vā pratimāṃ tu vā || 68 ||

deśasya nāśanaṃ vidyāt pañcagavyena secayet |

pavitrāropaṇe hīne paracakrādbhayaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

snapanaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt sarvasiddhi samṛddhaye |

uktamāse tu tadṛkṣe cotsavaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadi || 70 ||

p. 1208)
punarutsavakaṃ kuryān mūlamantraṃ śataṃ hunet |
parārthamevaṃ yuktaṃ tad ātmārthe śuddhirucyate || 71 ||

ātmārthe ca parārthe ca vyāmiśraṃ ca śṛṇu kramāt |

rājacorabhayādau ca dehe vyādhyādi bādhite || 72 ||

devāgni gurukāryeṣu nityahānirnadoṣabhāk |

viraktasya gṛhasthasya prāyaścittaṃ dvidhā bhavet || 73 ||

gṛhasthāddviguṇaṃ proktaṃ naiṣṭhike ca viśeṣataḥ |

āṣoḍaśāntaṃ bālaḥ syād aśītyādiśatāntakam || 74 ||

sthaviraśca bhavedevaṃ prāyaścittaṃ tayornahi |

rogārtāśca striyaścāpi prāyaścittārdhayogyakāḥ || 75 ||

p. 1209)

tatrāpi ca parikleśān jñātvārdhārdhaṃ ca kārayet |

svayaṃ kartumaśaktaśced anyena dviguṇaṃ bhavet || 76 ||

deśakālādyavasthābhira jñānabhaktikriyādibhiḥ |
puṇyakṣetrasya deśaṃ syāt gurudīkṣārṇadeśakāḥ || 77 ||

viṣuvāyana pūrvādi * * * kāla eva vā |

rāṣṭradoṣabhayaṃ caiva riktavyādhyādireva ca || 78 ||

evamādyāhyavasthāśca alabhyā iti kīrtitāḥ |

deśikastu vicāryaiva kārayettadanantaram || 79 ||

śaivācārāvirodhena yathā dṛṣṭaṃ yathā śrutam |

gurubhiḥ kalpitaṃ yattu tadvatiścātra doṣakṛt || 80 ||

p. 1210)

gṛhasthasyāpi dānaṃ ca pūjāṃ rātrau vivarjayet |

candroparāgaviṣuvapuṇyakālāyaneṣu ca || 81 ||

rātrau ca yajanādau ca kartavyaṃ bahusiddhidam |

anyakāle gṛhasthasya rātryarcā doṣamāvahet || 82 ||

śatamaṣṭottaraṃ vāpi gāyatryā japamācaret |

rātrau pūjādinā caiva naiṣṭhikasyāpi sarvadā || 83 ||

ekasyāpi vilope tu sadyojātaśataṃ japet |

dvisandhyālopake caiva triśataṃ japamucyate || 84 ||

kāmataśca bhavetsarvamupavāsaṃ caretkramāt |

ekakālārcane hīne japedghorasahasrakam || 85 ||

p. 1211)

kāmatassopavāsaṃ syād * * * dvitrikālakam |

ekāhamevaṃ saṃjapya dvitīye vāsare'pi ca || 86 ||

sahasraṃ vardhayennandin tridine triśatottaram |

evaṃ tu vardhayeddhīmān dinaṃ prati dinaṃ prati || 87 ||

pakṣapūjāvihīne tu bahurūpāyutadvayam |
vardhayetpratimāsaṃ tu dviśatottaravṛddhitaḥ || 88 ||
coramūṣikakāśādiśvānavānarakādibhiḥ |
sarpamatsyādibhiścaiva grahe naṣṭe tathaiva ca || 89 ||

dagdhe bilādilagne tu dṛṣṭe cātmārthaliṃgake |

ekāhamupavāsaṃ ca paścānnaktāśanī bhavet || 90 ||

p. 1212)

aghoraṃ lakṣaṃ saṃjapyād dvi * * * gakāntaram |

guruṇādattaṃ liṃgaṃ ca jyeṣṭhenāpi tathaiva ca || 91 ||

anyaliṃgaṃ tu saṃgṛhya pūrvavadvidhinā yajet |

evaṃ ca piṇḍikānāṃ tu pratiṣṭhāpyātha pūjayet || 92 ||

lulitemaṃga sahasra dviguṇātparivartane |

lākṣānbandhucyate śuddhistrīcaturluṭhite yutāt || 93 ||

gaṇḍūkakalaśādyāditāḍanāyuścatadvayam |
ayutaṃ madapāte tu cyutamānamanantaram || 94 ||

mṛdupradeśasādhāre * tā * layutaṃ tathā |

acchinne ca nirādhāre dviguṇaṃ bahurūpakam || 95 ||

p. 1213)

aṣṭatālāccyute liṃge viśīrṇe vā kalāśayā |

kāmāttu vedhane cāpi prāyaścittaṃ tato nahi || 96 ||

prāsādaṃ sarvamevaṃ syāt prāyaścitto'tha vidyate |

mahāpāpavināśe tu bahurūpaṃ praśasyate || 97 ||

kāmato luṭhitaṃ caiva pātanaṃ tu viśīrṇakam |

na tasya prāyaścittaṃ vai mahāpātakinastu vai || 98 ||

pādaspṛṣṭe tu liṃge tu spṛṣṭe śleṣmahate'pi vā |

aghoradvyayutaṃ caiva tryayutaṃ ca japetpunaḥ || 99 ||

dvijātyadīkṣita sparśe liṃge japyaṃ catuśśatam |

bāhyasparśe tu sāhasraṃ pratilome tu lakṣakam || 100 ||

p. 1214)

kākādivarga saṃspṛṣṭe'pyayutadvayamucyate |
kapālairbharannaiścaiva paramārgasamanvitaiḥ || 101 ||

mahāvratayutaiścaiva spṛṣṭe liṃge catuśśatam |

spṛṣṭe pāśupataiścāpi catuśśatamatho japet || 102 ||

liṃgaṃ ca vedikāṃ cāpi vibhajya sthāpanaṃ yadi |

lakṣaṃ tu bahurūpeṇa japaṃ kuryādviśuddhaye || 103 ||

ātmārthe ca parārthe ca liṃgaṃ vai saṃyutaṃ yadi |

rājādibhiścatuṣpādairghoraiścaivādivātame || 104 ||

santyajya tatvadevāṃgaṃ japtvāghoraṃ daśāyutam |

anyaliṃgaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya pūjayennandikeśvara || 105 ||

p. 1215)
agnikuṇḍe tu saṃsthāpya dakṣiṇābhiratasya ca |
nirvāṇamupagaccheta ekarātramupoṣitaḥ || 106 ||

sahasraṃ bahurūpaṃ tu japedvai tasya śāntaye |

trirātraṃ daśasāhasraṃ japācchuddhiśca jāyate || 107 ||

na pūjitaṃ trisandhyaṃ tu tathaikādaśikātrayam |

viśuddhiṃ tena cāpnoti snānahīnatāṃ japet || 108 ||

devepya pūjite pūrve gurau vahnau ca bhakitataḥ |

balidānavihīne'pi mūlamaṣṭaśataṃ japet || 109 ||

niyamasya vratasyāpi kriyāyāśca vilopanam |

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japyaṃ gāyatrīṃ ca viśeṣataḥ || 110 ||

p. 1216)

caturdaśyathake parve nityapūjāvihīnake |

catuguṇaṃ bhavettantu prāyaścittādviśudhyati || 111 ||

grahaṇe viṣuve caiva na kṛtaṃ pūjanaṃ yadi |

aghoramayutadvandvaṃ japettasya viśuddhaye || 112 ||

śivarātri vihīne tu mūlaṃ lakṣajapaṃ tataḥ |

taddine sandhihīne tu cāṣṭakṛtvo japaṃ bhavet || 113 ||

pūrvaṃ pavitraṃ kāryaṃ syān madhye caiva na kārayet |

aghoraṃ laghuyugmaṃ ca japtvā cāndrāyaṇaṃ japet || 114 ||

śivanindāgurornindā jñāninindā tathaiva ca |

devasvaharaṇe yukto gurudravyavināśanaḥ || 115 ||

p. 1217)

taddravyahartā surāpī ca gaṇabhaktā tathaiva ca |

kṛtaghno jyeṣṭhabādhā vā daśaite'tyantapāpinaḥ || 116 ||

maraṇāntāvadheśśuddhisteṣāṃ tatrāpi lakṣyate |

śivanindāratasyaiva cāndrāyaṇayugaṃ caret || 117 ||

śivamantraṃ japellakṣadaśakaṃ ca viśuddhaye |

gurunindārato vāpi gurvanugraha pūrvataḥ || 118 ||

cāndrāyaṇadvayaṃ kuryād bahumantreṇa pūrvavat |

śivajñānasya nindāyāṃ pūrvavannandikeśvara || 119 ||

devasvahartā taddravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasya dāpayet |

cāndrāyaṇajapādīni pūrvavatkārayetkramāt || 120 ||

p. 1218)

gurudravyavināśe tu tasmai dviguṇitaṃ dadet |

cāndrāyaṇadvayaṃ kuryāt pūrvavajjapamucyate || 121 ||

prītyā gurośca śiṣyāya yaddattaṃ tatsukhāvaham |

surāpasya viśuddhistu kālāntena na vidyate || 122 ||

surāṃ taptvāgnivarṇābhāṃ pāyayenmaraṇaṃ dhruvam |

tena śuddhistu vihitā guṇatattara vidyate || 123 ||

trilakṣaṃ śivamaṃtraṃ ca cāndrāyaṇamathāṣṭakam |

ācaredyena śuddhiḥ syāt pramādādyadi tasya tu || 124 ||

kṛtaghno jyeṣṭha bālī ca gurunindāsamaṃ bhavet |

gurutalpagatasyāpi guroragre priye rataḥ || 125 ||

p. 1219)

tasyāgre'pyantakopī vā svarṇasteye tathaiva ca |

ete vai pañcakāste'pi mahāpāpasamanvitāḥ || 126 ||

gurutalpābhigamanī liṃgaṃ svaṃ śastrato haret |

tālapatrayuto gacched dakṣiṇāṃ kakubhaṃ prati || 127 ||

maraṇānte ca gamanaṃ tena śuddhirbhaviṣyati |

purastāddeśikasyāpi tathaivāpriyavādakam || 128 ||

jihvāyāścchedanaṃ kuryāttenaiva maraṇaṃ bhavet |

athavānugrahāttasya gurośśuddhirvidhīyate || 129 ||

gurunāma japennityaṃ maunī tajjñānatatparaḥ |

enamāmaraṇātkuryāt tena tasyāpi śuddhibhāk || 130 ||

p. 1220)

tadvajjyeṣṭhapriye yuktaṃ cāndrāyaṇa samanvitaḥ |

maunī dehaṃ tyajetpaścāt tena śuddhiśca jāyate || 131 ||

viprādi jāti smaraṇaṃ naiṣṭhike vacanaṃ yadi |

śivanindāsamaṃ jñeyamaghoraṃ lakṣakaṃ japet || 132 ||

viṇmūtra śuklasaṃparkāccharīraṃ na ca śuddhiyuk |

tadvāṇava māyotthatatharmādyaśupāsanāt || 133 ||

jñānino yadi tallopādaśucitvaṃ prapadyate |

śivānubhūtādhyayanādānandācchuddhimāpnuyāt || 134 ||

tapovanādi saṃyuktaḥ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |

sumahatpātukādyante copapātā va sānikam || 135 ||

p. 1221)

vilokya vratakṛcchrādi tīrthakṣetrādiveśanam |

agre'pi cogratapasā cālpe cālpe ca vaibhavam || 136 ||

tapaḥ kṛcchrādayopyuktāstaptakṛcchrāstathaiva ca |
atikṛcchraṃ tṛtīyaṃ syātparā kaścitsvarūpakam || 137 ||

cāndrāyaṇaśataṃ paścāt kramātkṛcchrādikaṃ śṛṇu |

trirātramekabhuktistu tridinaṃ vopavāsanam || 138 ||

kṛcchrameva samākhyātaṃ prājāpatyamiti smṛtam |

uṣṇāmbu tridinaṃ pītvā kṣīrabhojī jitendriyaḥ || 139 ||

soṣṇyamājyaṃ tryahaṃ vādya tridinaṃ kevalodakam |

tapta kṛcchra iti khyātamatikṛcchramathocyate || 140 ||
p. 1222)

ekaviṃśatinakṣatraṃ tripakṣaṃ kṣīrabhojanam |

atikṛcchrassamākhyātaḥ parākastviha kathyate || 141 ||

dvādaśāho nirāhāraḥ parākākhya iti smṛtaḥ |

māsārdhaṃ grāsavṛddhiḥ syācchukle kṛṣṇe'vabhāsayet || 142 ||

cāndrāyaṇaṃ yavāmardhaṃ pipīlākhyaṃ tataḥ param |

māsārdhaṃ grāsamāsesyādhrāsaṃśukle ca vardhayet || 143 ||

cāndrāyaṇamiti proktaṃ jalenaiva jalātmakam |

sāyamādyantayorahvaḥ sāyaṃ prātaśca madhyame || 144 ||

cariṣṇurupavāsaṃ ca jalaṃ bhuktaṃ catuṣṭayam |

madhyamastvitayaṃ vātha tadardhaṃ nādameva vā || 145 ||

p. 1223)

upavāsassamākhyāto gaṃgādīnāṃ hi tīrthakam |

vrataṃ vai brahmacaryādi bhojanaṃ tatra kathyate || 146 ||

haviṣyaṃ ca mitagrāsaṃ bhikṣānnaṃ kṣīrabhojanam |

śakaṃ yāvakapiṇyākaṃ kandamūlapalāśanam || 147 ||

vāyvādiraṃ nirāhāraṃ evamādi samācaret |

yasminvidhiniṣedhovā nāsti karmaṇyanuṣṭhite || 148 ||

tasminpuṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca neti śāstrārtha niścayaḥ |

prāyaścitte hutādīnāṃ śāntiṃ sadyassamācaret || 149 ||

dinapakṣārkṣalagnādīn prekṣaṇaṃ caiva kārayet |

sadyaḥ kṛtaṃ ratnagarbhaprāyaścittaṃ na śasyate || 150 ||

p. 1224)

madhyaṃ saptadinādūrdhvaṃ pakṣāhādathavā bhavet |

māsāvasānakaṃ yattu hīnaṃ tathaiścara || 151 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * ca viśeṣataḥ |
ātmārthe ca guṇaṃ proktaṃ prāyaścittavidhau tadā || 152 ||

svāhāntaṃ homakāle ca japakāle namontakam |

svāhānte bhagavat kṣobhavaṃśapadaṃ punaḥ || 153 ||

* * kurviti saṃyuktaṃ pratimantraṃ daśāntaram |

paścādanantaraṃ pāpī śataṃmantrāntaraṃ tu vā || 154 ||

saṃjapya japakāle tu homakāle viśeṣataḥ |

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca juhuyād vidhinā nandikeśvara || 155 ||

p. 1225)

ekatripañcasaptāhānna * * * * saptakaiḥ |
pakṣatrisaptanakṣatre avicchinnā yatastataḥ || 156 ||

lakṣajāpe tu kartavyamadhike vardhayetpunaḥ |

ātmārthaliṃgamanyena pūjitaṃ vā svayaṃ punaḥ || 157 ||
prāyaścittaṃ tu kartavyaṃ śāstroktena japādinā |
naiṣṭhikopi haridrāṃ ca tāmbūlaṃ yadi sevate || 158 ||

dinaṃ prati sahasraṃ vai dakṣiṇaṃ tu japetkramāt |

saptāhādūrdhvamevaṃ syātkṛcchramekaṃ caretsudhīḥ || 159 ||

naiṣṭhikaḥ śivikā ḍolāturaṃgādyadhirohaṇāt |

aghoraṃ tu sahasraṃ syāddinaṃ pratidinaṃ prati || 160 ||

p. 1226)

vyādhyādaurohaṇāddhūdyo na doṣāya kadācana |

śivadrohe gurudrohe jñāninindādini vrate || 161 ||

rauravādikriye caiva tattadbhede tathaiva ca |

aṣṭāviṃśati koṭīnāṃ narakepyatidāruṇe || 162 ||

ājanmatārako nityaṃ vyādhito bhavati dhruvam |

sumahatpātaṃśakṛthame tatkālārdhaṃ tu pīḍyate || 163 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ tu kālaḥ syāt * * * * di pañcake |

tatsame tu tadardhaṃ syānniraye vasatissadā || 164 ||

mṛgapakṣyādihananepyupapātakasaṃbhave |
* * * * * * * * sahasraṃ vasati dhruvam || 165 ||

p. 1227)

tatsame tu tadardhaṃ vai narakīpīḍanaṃ bhavet |

tasmātsarvaprayatnena pātakādīnvisarjayet || 166 ||

punarjanma na vidyeta dīkṣitasya viśeṣataḥ |

pāpānnarakasaṃprāptistasmātpāpaṃ na kārayet || 167 ||

śāntike pauṣṭike vāpi prāyaścittādike jape |

vaśyaṃ pūrvamukhaṃ caiva dakṣiṇaṃ cābhicārakam || 168 ||

dhanadaṃ paścimaṃ vidyād uttaraṃ śāntidaṃ bhavet |

uṣṇīṣaṃ kañcukīnāśo muktakeśodalāvṛtaḥ || 169 ||

apavitrakaro'śuddho * * * naṃ japetkvacit |

jṛmbhāniṣṭhīvanaṃ caiva kṣutamardana tantrikā || 170 ||

p. 1228)

nīcāntya darśanaṃ caiva varjayejjapakarmaṇi |

ācamanaṃ bhavetteṣāṃ smaredvāmāmumānvitam || 171 ||

nakṣatrāṇi ca paśyedvā kuryādvā prāṇayāmakam |

* * * naśśayānovā gacchedutthita eva vā || 172 ||

rathyāyāmaśive sthāne cāndhakāre viśeṣataḥ |

pādau prasārya na japet kukkuṭāsanako navaḥ || 173 ||

yānaśayyādirūḍho vā cittavyākulasaṃbhavaḥ |
suśaktaścetsarvameva śaktayaśśaktito japet || 174 ||

ādau yoge bhavedante pallavassaṃpuṭadvayoḥ |

grathanontaritaḥ proktā vidarbho dvyantarīkṛtaḥ || 175 ||
p. 1229)

madhyādyantacaroyaḥ syātsādhyanāmā * * * * |
tambhanaṃ rodhane vidyādākṛṣṭau syāddvidarbhanam || 176 ||

uccāṭe māraṇe kāryaḥ pallavaśca viśeṣataḥ |

anirdiṣṭamasaṃjñaṃ ca yatkṛtaṃ tadvṛthā bhavet || 177 ||

yamuddiśya kṛtaṃ karma tasya siddhidamucyate |

mokṣe prāyaścitteṣu saptattuṣu japaṃ bhavet || 178 ||

grīṣme udveṣaṇaṃ kuryād varṣāsūccāṭanaṃ bhavet |

māraṇaṃ śiśire kuryāt tathānyāni vasantake || 179 ||

pūrvāhne śāntikaṃ proktaṃ madhyāhne tu jayārthakam |

uccāṭanaṃ parāhne syān madhyāhne śaiśiraṃ tu vā || 180 ||

p. 1230)

hemante karmapūrvāhne madhyāhne'pi praśasyate |

ardhayāṃmottare kāle hemante karma śasyate || 181 ||

ardhayāmottare yāme aparāhne tu * makam |

cāradaṃ cārdharātre syād vāsantaṃ sārdhavādhake || 182 ||

śāntissarvatra śa * * * * * * * * * * |

|| cintyaḥ samāptaḥ ||

p. 1231)

yogajamahotsavaḥ

atha vakṣye viśeṣeṇa śivotsavavidhikramam |

sarvadoṣanivṛttyarthaṃ sarvaloka sukhāvaham || 1 ||

sarvadeva priyārthaṃ syāt sarvaprāṇi sukhāvaham |

rāṣṭrasya sasyaphaladaṃ bhuktimukti phalapradam || 2 ||

rājñāṃ ca vijayasyārthaṃ sarvarakṣārtha sādhanam |

utsavaṃ kḷptabhedaṃ ca puṣkalaṃ vijayānvitam || 3 ||

sa * * * tyucyate vācā * * śabdabhāṣitam |

udbhūtasṛṣṭikāritvād utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt || 4 ||

pratiṣṭhotsavavidhiścaiva māsotsava vidhikramaḥ |

amāvāsyāṃ samārabhya māsotsavaṃ tathaiva ca || 5 ||

p. 1232)

vasantotsava vidhiṃ caiva puṣyamāseṣvidaṃ tathā |

caitramāse trayodaśyāṃ māsanakṣatrameva ca || 6 ||

vaiśākhe tu viśākhāntaṃ vasantotsavameva ca |

sarvamāse tu kartavyaṃ mahotsavavidhikramaḥ || 7 ||

niścityamāsanakṣatre kathitamutsavaṃ tathā |

ṣoḍaśaṃ sarvarakṣārthaṃ caitraṃ dvādaśakaṃ tathā || 8 ||
saukhyaṃ navadinaṃ proktaṃ saptāhaṃ śrīkaraṃ bhavet |
pārthivaṃ pañcadinaṃ caiva dvyahaṃ vṛddhikaraṃ tathā || 9 ||

ekāhaṃ śivamevoktaṃ utsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ |

saptaviṃśati nakṣatraṃ dhvajārohaṇa pūrvakam || 10 ||

p. 1233)

bherīmādau samārabhya aṣṭādaśadinaṃ bhavet |

aṃkurārpaṇakaṃ pūrvaṃ dhvajaṃ paścātsamarcayet || 11 ||

bherīṃ tu tāḍanaṃ kuryād astradevārcanaṃ bhavet |

sarveṣāmutsavaṃ kuryāt pūrvaṃ vṛṣabhamarcayet || 12 ||

taddinātpūrvarātrau tu vṛṣayāgaṃ samācaret |

pratiṣṭhādikrameṇaiva maṇḍapaṃ tu prakalpayet || 13 ||

dhvajasya lakṣaṇaṃ caiva kārpāsaṃ sitameva ca |

dvādaśaṃ daśahastaṃ syānnavahastamathāpi vā || 14 ||

dhvajasya pañcabhāgaṃ syācchikharaṃ hastameva ca |

hastārdhaṃ pucchamevoktaṃ tripucchaṃ tu dvipucchakam || 15 ||

p. 1234)

tatpaṭaṃ pañcadhā bhajya madhyabhāge vṛṣaṃ likhet |

ūrdhve tasya lakṣmīṃ caiva adho bhāge tu kumbhakaiḥ || 16 ||

tadūrdhve astradevaḥ syāttadūrdhvecchatra cāmare |

pārśve tu dīpa evokta athavā kurameva vā || 17 ||

dhūpaghaṇṭāmiti proktaṃ pūrṇakumbhairalaṃkṛtam |

śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā puṣpaṃ sarvālaṃkārameva ca || 18 ||

vṛṣabhaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ ca sarvasiddhiṃ prakārayet |

kāmyāddharahavarṇena ābhicāraṃ tu * * kam || 19 ||

smabhavaśayanaṃ caivaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tu likhedbudhaḥ |

kṛte taduktavarṇānāṃ vālāpītena śobhitam || 20 ||

p. 1235)

netraṃ tu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca raktaṃ nīlaṃ tu miśrakam |

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 21 ||

śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ dhautaṃ gomayālepanaṃ tathā |

darbhamālāṃ samāveṣṭya muktādāmapralambitam || 22 ||

tanmadhye sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ kuryāt tadardhaṃ tu tilairapi || 23 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya madhyame vṛṣabhadhvajam |

tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt netra bhaṃtu sthāpayet || 24 ||

abhitoṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā pūjayetpūrvavatkramāt |
madhye vṛṣabhamāvāhya gandhapuṣpaissamarcitam || 25 ||

p. 1236)
parito'ṣṭaghaṭānnyastvā svasvabījena vinyaset |
ikṣuṃ ca gopatiṃ caiva śaṃkukarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 26 ||

tīkṣṇaśṛṃgaṃ tathānandiṃ vṛṣabhaṃ lajaṃ tathā |

mahodaroṣṭamaścaiva svasvanāmnā prapūjayet || 27 ||

vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa vṛṣakumbhaṃ nyasetkramāt |

tadagre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryātsitaissikatameva ca || 28 ||

caturaśrāsanaṃ kuryāddhastamātreṇa deśikaḥ |

prācya sūtraṃ trisūtraṃ syādudaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 29 ||

brahmajajñānamantreṇa madhyarekhāṃ samālikhet |

nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇeṣu likhedbudhaḥ || 30 ||

p. 1237)

āpyāyasveti mantreṇa uttare tu samālikhet |

yorudra iti mantreṇa udak sūtraṃ tathaiva ca || 31 ||

idaṃ viṣṇviti mantreṇa pūrve rekhāṃ samālikhet |

indraṃ viśveti mantreṇa paścime tu samālikhet || 32 ||

śivāmbhasā tu saṃprokṣya kūrcaṃ prādeśa pūjayet |

vāgīśvaraṃ tu vāgīśīṃ āsanaṃ tu prapūjayet || 33 ||

tadagre vahniṃ saṃsthāpya homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |

pūrvavaccāgni saṃskāraṃ pūjayedvṛṣabhaṃ guruḥ || 34 ||

brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyarcya uttare viṣṇumeva ca |

paristaraṇe dadyād darbhādīni paristaret || 35 ||

p. 1238)

prokṣaṇīmūrdhvataḥ sthāpya adhaḥ praṇītāpātrakam |

ājyasthālīṃ tathā sthāpya carusthālīṃ tu sthāpayet || 36 ||

praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ caiva ājyasthālī madhomukham |

sṛksṛvābhimukhe sthāpya sthāpayettu adhomukham || 37 ||

prādeśamātrasamidhā paridhitrayameva ca |
samidhādvayapūrve tu * * * * * * * * || 38 ||

indhanaṃ tatra kurvīta vahniṃ prajālayetkramāt |

āhuti tritayaṃ kuryād vyāhṛtyā juhuyātkramāt || 39 ||

pañcabrahma ṣaḍaṃgena juhuyāttu kramātsudhīḥ |

vṛṣagāyatrimantreṇa tatra homatrayaṃ hunet || 40 ||

p. 1239)

samidhassadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena homayet |

caruṃtvaghoramantreṇa lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 41 ||

tilamīśāna mantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu |

āḍhakaṃ mudgamāṣāṇāṃ tathaiva juhuyātkramāt || 42 ||

śivamantreṇa juhuyāt pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ |

homānte vṛṣakumbhaḥ syādvṛṣakumbhastu mūrtimān || 43 ||

tadagre bherīdevaḥ syāt sthaṇḍilena prakalpayet |

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca adhidevāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 44 ||

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ ca dhūpaṃ ca dīpaṃ caiva nivedyakam |

arcayedbheridevaṃ syād ācāryastāḍayetkramāt || 45 ||

p. 1240)

āhūya vādyakānpaścāt śuddhapāraśivastathā |

aṃgapūrṇa samāyuktaṃ śaktyā sahitameva ca || 46 ||

śaktihīnaṃ vinā kuryād varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |

nandikeśvaramāvāhya vādyānhṛdaya saṃpadam || 47 ||

yajanaṃ dhūpadīpaṃ syāt puṣpaṃ haste nidhāpayet |

tatpuṣpaṃ nikṣipedbheryāṃ samatālaṃ tu vādyakān || 48 ||

saptatālamidaṃ proktamācāryaḥ śiṣya eva vā |

astradevaṃ samabhyarcya madhyapatre tu rudrakam || 49 ||

brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe patre vāmapatre janārdanam |

gaurīṃ ca madhyakūle tu sarasvatīṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 50 ||

p. 1241)

lakṣmīṃ ca vāmapatre tu madhye gaṃgāṃ ca yojayet |

gaṇeśaṃ pālikāmadhye skandaṃ daṇḍāgra eva ca || 51 ||

anantādiśi khaṇḍyantaṃ pālikopari vinyaset |

kṣetrapālaṃ tathaiśānyāṃ daṇḍamadhye tu śāstu ca || 52 ||

candrasūryādinakṣatraṃ daṇḍamadhye tu pūjayet |

caṇḍeśaṃ daṇḍamūle tu sarvadeve ca saṃgrahe || 53 ||

sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya astreṇaiva samācaret |

dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ sarvadeva nivedyakam || 54 ||

astradevaṃ ca liṃgaṃ ca balipātraṃ tathaiva ca |

pratiścandradharaṃ caiva vṛṣadhvajasahaiva ca || 55 ||

p. 1242)

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād balidevānsamarcayet |

dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā dhvajāgrake || 56 ||

prathamaṃ vighnarātraṃ syād paiśācaṃ tu dvitīyakam |

tṛtīyaṃ brahmarātraṃ syād gandharvaṃ tu caturthakam || 57 ||

pañcamaṃ bhūtarātraṃ syāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ vai guharātrakam |

saptamaṃ ṛṣirātraṃ syād aṣṭamaṃ nāgarātrakam || 58 ||

navamaṃ cendrarātraṃ syād daśamaṃ viṣṇurātrakam |

ekādaśaṃ rudrarātraṃ dvādaśaṃ śivarātrakam || 59 ||

gaṇarātraṃ trayodaśyāṃ caturdaśaṃ rākṣasaṃ tathā |

pañcādaśaṃ śāsturātraṃ śaktirātraṃ ca ṣoḍaśa || 60 ||
p. 1243)

vighnādiśivaparyantaṃ paitṛkotsavameva ca |
vighnādi cendraparyantaṃ saukhyamutsavameva ca || 61 ||

vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ saptāhamutsavaṃ bhavet |

vighnādi bhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 62 ||

vighnādi ṛṣirātrāntaṃ saptāhamutsavaṃ bhavet |

vighnādi bhūtaparyantaṃ pārthivotsavameva ca || 63 ||

vighnādi brahmaparyantaṃ sātvikotsavameva ca |

prathamaṃ gaṇapate rātramutsavāditi saṃbhavet || 64 ||

prathamaṃ vighnarājaṃ tu apūpaṃ tilacūrṇakam |

śuddhānnaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syādvighnarātrau baliṃ kṣipet || 65 ||

p. 1244)

śuddhānnaṃ kṛsarānnaṃ ca māṣayuktaṃ dadhiplutam |

dvitīye'hani dātavyaṃ paiśācaṃ mantramuccaran || 66 ||

śuddhānnaṃ bṛhatī sarpirdadhikṣīraṃ tu miśrakam |

tṛtīye'hani dātavyaṃ brahmamantramanusmaran || 67 ||

kṛsarānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpiḥ kadalīgulasaṃyutam |

caturthe'hani dātavyaṃ gāndharvaṃ mantramuccaran || 68 ||

mudgānnaṃ gulasaṃyuktaṃ madhukṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā |

pañcame'hani dātavyaṃ bhūtamantramanusmaran || 69 ||

pāyasānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ caiva kadalīgulasaṃyutam |

ṣaṣṭhe'hani pradātavyaṃ skandamantramanusmaran || 70 ||

p. 1245)

śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatīphalameva ca |

saptame'hani dātavyaṃ ṛṣimantramanusmaran || 71 ||

ṣiṣṭhamāṣamadhūsarpirikṣumiśramiti smṛtam |
aṣṭame'hani dātavyaṃ nāgamantramanusmaran || 72 ||

śuddhānnaṃ saghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ panasāmraphalaṃ tathā |

navame'hani dātavyaṃ manumantramanusmaran || 73 ||

śuddhānnaṃ dadhi saṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍa samanvitam |

kadalīpanasaṃ cāmraṃ nālikeraphalānvitam || 74 ||

daśame'hani dātavyaṃ viṣṇumantramanusmaran |

māṣānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ kṣīraṃ ca gulakhaṇḍakam || 75 ||

p. 1246)

ekādaśabaliṃ kuryād rudramantramanusmaran |

śuddhānnaṃ dadhisaṃyuktaṃ bṛhatī mūlasaṃyutam || 76 ||

dvādaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śivamantramanusmaran |

kṛsarānnaṃ ghṛtaṃ sarpira madhukṣīraphalaṃ tathā || 77 ||
trayodaśe'hni dātavyaṃ gaṇānāṃ mantramuccaran |
mudgānnaṃ māṣasaṃyuktaṃ gulaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā || 78 ||

caturdaśe'hnidātavyaṃ rākṣasaṃ mantramuccaran |

pāyasaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ gulakhaṇḍasamanvitam || 79 ||

pañcādaśe'hni dātavyaṃ śāstṛmantramanusmaran |

śuddhānnaṃ laḍḍukaṃ sarpiḥ kadalīkāravallikā || 80 ||

p. 1247)

vallīmūlaṃ tathā kandaṃ gulakṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ tathā |

ṣoḍaśe'hani dātavyaṃ śaktimantramanusmaran || 81 ||

dinadaivatamāvāhya nityamevaṃ balikramam |

brahmādyaiśānaparyantaṃ lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet || 82 ||

śuddhānnaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ dadhikṣīraṃ tu miśrakam |

paścimadvāraharmye tu vāstubhūtabaliḥ kramāt || 83 ||

brahmādinirṛtyantaṃ vāruṇādipradakṣiṇam |
evaṃ balikramaṃ kuryān nityameva baliṃ kṣipet || 84 ||

taddvāre baliṃ nikṣipya vṛṣabhaṃ tatra paścimam |

jyeṣṭhādi vighnaparyantaṃ svasvanāmnā baliṃ kṣipet || 85 ||

p. 1248)

dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre tu baliṃ kṣipet |

dhvajādibalipīṭhāntaṃ sarvameva baliṃ kṣipet || 86 ||

sarvadevālayāgre tu grāmadvāre baliṃ kṣipet |

* * * * * * lakṣmīṃ gosthāne ca sarasvatīm || 87 ||

kūpe caiva mahāmoṭīṃ durgādevīṃ baliṃ kṣipet |

śmaśāne sundarīṃ caiva devakoṣṭhaṃ baliṃ kṣipet || 88 ||

tattatsvanāmamantreṇa balikṣepavidhiṃ śṛṇu |

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryānmahāpīṭhe baliṃ kṣipet || 89 ||

liṃgasya tu mahāpīṭhe annaliṃgaṃ visarjayet |

jale tu bhūtakaṃ kuryād visṛjedanna liṃgakam || 90 ||

p. 1249)

āvāhanabaliṃ caiva udvāsanabaliṃ tathā |

triṃśadbalikramaṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśaṃ dinameva ca || 91 ||

caturviṃśadbaliṃ kuryād dvādaśaṃ dinameva ca |

aṣṭādaśabaliṃ kuryāt saumyamevaṃ vidhīyate || 92 ||

manunā kauśikaṃ caiva ekāhe tu pradāpayet |

balisaṃkhyā iti proktā utsavasya vidhiṃ śṛṇu || 93 ||

utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyanakṣatra eva ca |

pratiṣṭhādyutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsamānayet || 94 ||

rājajanmanyanakṣatre sukhaprītikarāya ca |
dvāhāpīṭhaṃ * * * * prasādurdhūḍhameva ca || 95 ||
p. 1250)

vyāptaliṃgavidīryāṇi yajedutsavameva ca |
pratiṣṭhāśikharaṃ hīnaṃ utsavaṃ varjayettataḥ || 96 ||

aṃgopāṃgaṃ ca pratyaṃgaṃ parivārasamanvitam |

prāsādadvāra * * * * * mevamihocyate || 97 ||

hīne tu utsavaṃ hīne varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ |

prārabhyamutsave hīne yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet || 98 ||

āhasaṃ sahasā kṛtvā paścādutsavamācaret |

kālātītādidoṣeṇa śāntihomaṃ samācaret || 99 ||

rājakṣobhe na kartavyaṃ utsavaṃ hīnameva ca |

rājarāṣṭre sukhaṃ prāpte punarutsavamācaret || 100 ||

p. 1251)

pūrvotsavavihīne ca yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet |

* * * te kāle * * * naṣṭe utsavameva ca || 101 ||

prāyaścittavidhiṃ kuryācchāntihomaṃ samācaret |

māsanakṣatra tīrthāntaṃ ārdrāntamutsavaṃ param || 102 ||

grāmanakṣatra tīrthāntaṃ pratiṣṭhānakṣatrameva ca |

rājajanmanyanakṣatre yajamānavaśādbudhaḥ || 103 ||

cāndramityuktanakṣatraṃ sauramānaṃ ca tīrthakam |

tatkāle tīrthamārabhya saṃkramaṃ saṃbhavetsudhīḥ || 104 ||

guruśukrāstame caiva tanmāsamutsavaṃ kuru |

pratimāṃ varjanātpaścād ṛjyavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 105 ||

p. 1252)

sarvamāseṣu kartavyamutsavaṃ kārayetkramāt |

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyamutsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 106 ||

nityaṃ nityotsavaṃ kuryānnaimittikaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

yatheṣṭhaṃ kāmyamityuktaṃ utsavaṃ trividhaṃ bhavet || 107 ||

nityotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryāt naimittikamahotsavam |

iṣṭamāseṣu kāmyārthamutsavaṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 108 ||

nityotsavaṃ vināyatra mahotsavaṃ visarjayet |

dhvajārohaṇa * * tu varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 109 ||

yajamānecchayā kuryād yatheṣṭaṃ māsi mānayet |

dhvaje dhvajaṃ na kartavyaṃ kartavyaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam || 110 ||

p. 1253)

viṣṇukalyāṇadaṃ proktaṃ śivayāgaṃ samācaret |

devayāgaṃ ca kurvīta viṣṇuyāgaṃ vināśayet || 111 ||

devānāmapi kalyāṇaṃ nṛpādīnāṃ na kārayet |

grāme ca nagare caiva pattane rājadhānike || 112 ||
sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryād ekasminneva vastuni |
hari * * * * * syāt haripṛṣṭhaṃ tu śobhanam || 113 ||

sarvadevotsavaṃ kuryād ekavāstu balikramam |

utsavaṃ kārayeddhīmān puṇyamāse tu pūrvakam || 114 ||

māghamāse tu māghāntaṃ phālgunyāṃ cottarāntakam |

caitramāse tu citrāntaṃ viśākhe vaiśākha eva ca || 115 ||

p. 1254)

mūlāntaṃ jyeṣṭhamāse tu kṛṣṇāṣṭamyantamutsavam |

āṣāḍhe pūrvanakṣatre śrāvaṇe vaiṣṇavāntakam || 116 ||

śuklapakṣe tṛtīyeṣu rohiṇyantaṃ prakalpayet |

pūrṇe tu māsanakṣatre samudrasnānamuttamam || 117 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhāntaṃ bhādre tu aśvāntamaśvamāsake |

kārtike kṛttikāntaṃ vā ārdrāntamutsavaṃ param || 118 ||

vipulaṃ cāndramāse tu sauramāsapraśastikam |

sarvotsavaṃ ca ṛkṣe tu sauraṃ saukhyāntameva ca || 119 ||

ārambhaṃ trividhaṃ teṣāṃ kautukaṃ bandhapūrvakam |

bherītāḍanapūrvaṃ ca aṃkurārpaṇapūrvakam || 120 ||

p. 1255)

aṃkuraṃ vṛṣayāgaṃ tu vṛṣabhāntaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |

utsavāṃkuraṃ dvitīyaṃ tu tīrthāṃkuraṃ tṛtīyakam || 121 ||

sarveṣāmutsavaṃ kuryād aṃkuraṃ dvividhaṃ bhavet |

nayanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ caiva jalādhivāsanaṃ vinā || 122 ||

ācāryaḥ śilpihastena nayanonmīlanaṃ kuru |

śālitaṇḍula tanmadhye vṛṣakumbhāntameva ca || 123 ||

aṣṭadikkalaśenaiva ukṣādīnkalaśe nyaset |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra homaṃ kuryādviśeṣataḥ || 124 ||

hemasūcyā prakārantu sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |

madhusarpistathā kuryān netraṃ tu sparśanaṃ tathā || 125 ||

p. 1256)

dhūpadīpaṃ tathā kuryāddhānyadarśana saṃbhavet |

darpaṇe abhiṣekaṃ tu mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet || 126 ||

śilpiṃ visarjanaṃ kuryādgomayālepanaṃ tathā |

maṇḍape samalaṃ kṛtya madhye sthaṇḍilameva ca || 127 ||

nalinaṃ ca likhettatra madhye vṛṣabhakumbhakam |

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīnkramaśo nyaset || 128 ||

haimaṃ tu nakhadūrvaṃ ca sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet |

homānte nayanonmīlaṃ madhusarpiśca locanam || 129 ||

darśayeddravya saṃyuktaṃ abhiṣekaṃ darpaṇaṃ tathā |

darpaṇaṃ jalādhivāsaṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ || 130 ||

p. 1257)

śivāgre maṇḍapaṃ kuryādgomayālepanaṃ tathā |

maṇṭape sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 131 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayedvṛṣabhadhvajam |

kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmānsvarṇaṃ rajatasūtrakam || 132 ||

athavā kārpāsasūtraṃ syādbandhayedvṛṣaśṛṃgake |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 133 ||

triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ tu bandhayet |

śayanaṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryāt tadagre vṛṣakumbhake || 134 ||

abhitaḥ kalaśānaṣṭau ukṣādīnkramaśo nyaset |

tadagre agniṃ saṃsthāpya homayetpūrvavadguruḥ || 135 ||

p. 1258)

tadagre bherīdevaṃ syāt sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kārayet |

paścime astradevaṃ tu śālibhiḥ sthaṇḍilaṃ kramāt || 136 ||

lājapuṣpairalaṃkṛtyadarbhamālāsamanvitam |
agnikāryoktamārgeṇa homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 137 ||

prokṣaṇīṃ praṇītā pātraṃ ājyasthālīṃ tu vinyaset |

uttare āsanaṃ kalpya adhomukhaṃ tu sādhayet || 138 ||

prokṣaṇīpātramādāya toyaṃ kuśākṣatairyutaḥ |

prādeśakūrcasahitaṃ triḥsparśanajalaṃ tathā || 139 ||

ājyasthālīṃ praṇītāṃ ca ūrdhvamukhāntameva ca |

prokṣayetprokṣaṇīṃ caiva prokṣaṇīsthajalaṃ tathā || 140 ||

p. 1259)

praṇītāṃ ca jalaṃ pūrya kuśapuṣpākṣatairyutaḥ |

janārdanaṃ samāvāhya uttare sthāpyameva ca || 141 ||

dakṣiṇe tu jale brahmakūrcaṃ puṣpākṣatānvitam |

agnisaṃskāra mevaṃ tu ājyasaṃskārameva ca || 142 ||

ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ pūryaṃ kūrcaṃ prādeśamātrataḥ |

prādeśe sparśanaṃ kuryādvisarjayedagnimeva ca || 143 ||

darbhāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryādājya saṃskārameva ca |

evaṃ saṃskāramevaṃ tu yathoktaṃ pūrvameva ca || 144 ||

samidājyacarūnlājān māṣaśāli yavāṃstathā |

tilasarṣapamudgāni gulakhaṇḍaṃ daśa smṛtāḥ || 145 ||

p. 1260)

paristaraṇadarbhāṇāṃ paridhitraṃyameva ca |
ūrdhvaṃ tu samidhā kṛtvā pariṣecamanantaram || 146 ||

agnisaṃskāramevaṃ tu ājya saṃskārameva ca |

samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena hūyate || 147 ||

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu |

tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu || 148 ||

mudgamāṣa yavāṃścaiva śivamantreṇa hūyate |

vṛṣamūlaṃ ca gāyatrīṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 149 ||

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā sviṣṭamagneti mantrataḥ |

jayādi rabhyādhānaṃ ca rāṣṭrabhṛcca hunetkramāt || 150 ||

p. 1261)

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran |

tāmbūlaṃ dāpayetkuryān mūrtiṃ vṛṣabha kumbhake || 151 ||

mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād vṛṣamūlena mantravit |

bherīghoṣaṃ tataḥ kuryādāvāhanamathocyate || 152 ||

āhūyavādyakānpaścāt śuddhapāraśivāḥ smṛtāḥ |

dīkṣitānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ ācāryastāḍayetkramāt || 153 ||

navavastrottarīyaṃ ca yajñopavītameva ca |
sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtam || 154 ||

puṣpāñjalisamāyuktaṃ bherīghoṣa samanvitam |

tāḍayennavatālaṃ syādācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca || 155 ||

p. 1262)

astradevaṃ tu saṃpūjya devatāvāhanaṃ bhavet |

śivādi caṇḍaparyantaṃ āvāhanavidhiṃ kuru || 156 ||

havirnivedayeddhīmān sarvadevaṃ nivedayet |

balipātra samāyuktamannaliṃgāstrameva ca || 157 ||

dhvajaṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ caiva grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā |

vṛṣayantraṃ samādāya dhvajapaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 158 ||

sandhi daivatamāvāhya dinadeva samanvitam |

antarbalikramaṃ pūrvayāgānte vā baliṃ kṣipet || 159 ||

dinadaivatamāvāhya pīṭhāgre vā baliṃ kṣipet |

sarvamabhyarcayeddhīmān paścādvāstu baliṃ kṣipet || 160 ||

p. 1263)

yantrapīṭhaṃ samādāya ratnajaṃ lohajaṃ tathā |

athavā dārujaṃ pīṭhaṃ tālamāna pramāṇataḥ || 161 ||

athavā kadalīpatre vāstubāhyabaliṃ kṣipet |

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhabaliṃ kṣipet || 162 ||

annaliṃgasya mūrtīnāṃ jale vāpi baliṃ kṣipet |

dhvajapaṭaṃ sthālikāṃ caiva daṇḍamūle tu saṃsthitam || 163 ||

daṇḍalakṣaṇamevoktaṃ dārujaṃ vātha kārayet |

āsanaṃ khādiraṃ caiva bilvacampakameva ca || 164 ||
devadāruka saṃyuktaṃ vyāghravṛkṣa samanvitam |
madhūkamarjunaṃ caiva kṛṣṇavṛkṣa samanvitam || 165 ||

p. 1264)

munivṛkṣasamutpannaṃ kramukaṃ veṇudaṇḍakam |

vakraṃ bhinnaṃ ca suṣiraṃ kṛmikoṭaravarjitam || 166 ||

antassāraṃ pumānevaṃ bahissāraṃ tu śaktikam |

sthūpyantaṃ vāgalāntaṃ vā vṛṣasthala samaṃ tu vā || 167 ||

tadbāhyaṃ ca samaṃ vāpi gopurasya samaṃ tu vā |

trayastriṃśati vā hastaṃ pañcaviṃśati hastakam || 168 ||

dhvajahastamapi proktaṃ daṇḍāyāmaṃ vidhīyate |

kṣīravṛkṣaṃ tu saṃgrāhya yaṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 169 ||

catustālapramāṇena tritālaṃ ca samanvitam |

agnyaṃgulaghanaṃ proktaṃ caturākṛtyalaṃ kṛtim || 170 ||

p. 1265)

suṣiradvayasaṃyuktaṃ ardhacandrasamanvitam |
upadaṇḍapramāṇena veṇudaṇḍaṃ vidhīyate || 171 ||

navatālena tatkuryāt saptatālaṃ tu madhyamam |

ṣaṭtālaṃ pañcatālaṃ ca kanyasaṃ upadaṇḍakam || 172 ||

ayasā valayaṃ vāpi bandhayedupadaṇḍakam |

kārpāsasūtraṃ rajjuṃ ca valayadviguṇaṃ bhavet || 173 ||

kaniṣṭhāṃguli pramāṇaṃ tu daṇḍamūlaṃ samāśritam |

bhūmi saṃprokṣaṇaṃ kuryād yaṣṭibandhana saṃyutam || 174 ||

daṇḍaṃ tu sthāpanaṃ kuryāt śālitaṇḍula kūrcakam |

ratnajaṃ rajataṃ caiva kūrmāsanaṃ tu lohajam || 175 ||

p. 1266)

pañcalohasamāyuktaṃ daṇḍamūle tu yojayet |

trihastaṃ tu pramāṇena dvihastaṃ vā nayetkramāt || 176 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |

vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ * * bhedanikā tathā || 177 ||

athavā mṛdaṃ saṃgrāhya trimekhalasamanvitam |

hastadvayaṃ tu vistāraṃ utsedhaṃ hastamātrakam || 178 ||

ratnimātra samutsedhaṃ muṣṭhimātramathāpi vā |

vistārāttusamutsedhaṃ hastamātramathottamaḥ || 179 ||

catuviṃśāṃgulaṃ hastaṃ mātrāṃgulena kārayet |

vedikālakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ daṇḍamūle vicakṣaṇaḥ || 180 ||

p. 1267)

śilpiṃ visarjayeddhīmāngomayālepanaṃ tataḥ |

kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān daṇḍamadhye subandhanam || 181 ||
vināyakaṃ pūjayettatra puṇyāhaṃ vācayettadā |
āyasaṃ valayaṃ rajjudviguṇaṃ mūlamāśritā || 182 ||

darbhamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālyaiśca śobhitam |

dhvajaṃ ca bandhayeddhīmānkiṃkiṇī puṣpa śobhitam || 183 ||

vṛṣakumbhaśca mūrtiḥ syāddhūpadīpa samanvitaḥ |

sumuhūrte tu yaḥ kuryād dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 184 ||

kārpāsakena saṃyuktaṃ sandhayettu dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ |

viparītaṃ ca rohaṇaṃ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 185 ||

p. 1268)

śāntihomaṃ tataḥ kuryāt punassandhānamācaret |

sarvadevānsamāvāhya daṇḍamūle tu yojayet || 186 ||

lokapālānsamabhyarcya digdevānbandhayetkramāt |
nṛttagītasamāyuktaṃ sarvaghoṣa samanvitam || 187 ||

mudgānnaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syāt pāyasānnaṃ nivedayet |

balyannaṃ tu tataḥ kuryāt digvidikṣu ca eva hi || 188 ||

garbhotpattisamāyuktaṃ dhṛtamāṃgalyadāpayet |
amaṃgalya kanyakā caiva apasmāro dṛḍhaṃ budhaḥ || 189 ||

ācāryaṃ pūjayettatra vastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryād gomayenopalepayet || 190 ||

p. 1269)

umāskandāntamevaṃ syāt kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt |

suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ vātha atha kārpāsameva ca || 191 ||

triyambalena mantreṇa rakṣābandhana karmaṇi |

sthalike sthaṇḍilaṃ caiva tanmadhye tanturakṣakam || 192 ||

paricāraka hastena prākāreti pradakṣiṇam |

navavastra samāyuktaṃ tūryaghoṣa samanvitam || 193 ||

tasyāgreṇa sthitaṃ kuryāt puṇyāhaṃ vācayettataḥ |

triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet || 194 ||

umāsahitamevoktaṃ candraśekharameva vā |
puṣpamālāṃ tataḥ kuryāt kūṭaṃ vā maṇṭapaṃ tu vā || 195 ||

p. 1270)

aindre vā pāvake vāpi yame vā rākṣase'pi vā |

vāyau some tathaiśānyāṃ yāgamaṇṭapameva ca || 196 ||

maṇṭapaṃ samalaṃkṛtya tasyāntarvedikāṃ kuru |

ratnimātra samutsedhaṃ darpaṇodarasannibham || 197 ||

hastadvitayavistāramupavedīsamāyutam |
navāgniruttamaścaiva pañcāgnirmadhyamo bhavet || 198 ||

ekāgniradhamaścaiva vṛttaṃ vā caturaśrakam |

ekāgniṃ vātha kurvīta pūrvapaścimameva vā || 199 ||
yaddvārābhimukhaṃ liṃgaṃ taddvāraṃ kumbhapūjanam |
tadagre agnikuṇḍaṃ vā homayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 200 ||

p. 1271)

ṣoḍaśastambhasaṃyuktaṃ dvādaśastambhameva vā |
catustambhasamāyuktaṃ caturdvārasamāyutam || 201 ||

yugatoraṇa saṃyuktaṃ darbhamālā samanvitam |

gātraveṣṭana saṃyuktaṃ patākā dhvajameva ca || 202 ||

vedyūrdhve sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |

tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaiḥ proktaṃ tadardhaṃ tu tilairapi || 203 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ likhya aṣṭapatraṃ sakarṇikam |

madhye sadāśivaṃ kumbhaṃ vardhanīṃ tu tathottare || 204 ||

aṣṭavidyeśvarāścaite tattatsvanāmamantrakaiḥ |
dvārakumbhaṃ samādāya pūrvādīśāntamarcayet || 205 ||

p. 1272)

prākumbhamagnikumbhaṃ vā nirṛti trayameva ca |

vāruṇyabhūte tathaiva vāyusome yugāntaṃ ca trikumbhamīśe || 206 ||

tattatsvanāmamantreṇa dvārakumbhaṃ samarcayet |

sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya gandhapuṣpādinārcayet || 207 ||

dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra kautukaṃ bandhayetkramāt || 208 ||

kautukaṃ tvagnikuṇḍe tu prati prati viśeṣataḥ |

kuṇḍasaṃskāramevoktaṃ agniṃ prajvālyameva ca || 209 ||

agnikāryavidhiḥ proktaḥ pratikuṇḍaṃ tu homayet |

ācāryaḥ śiṣyasaṃyukto homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 210 ||

p. 1273)

pālāśaudumbaraṃ caiva apāmārgaṃ nṛpasya tu |

bilvaṃ ca khadiraṃ caiva nyagrodhaṃ vahnimeva ca || 211 ||

vaikaṃkataṃ ca kāśmīraṃ samidhassamudāhṛtāḥ |

paristaraṇadarbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 212 ||

pūrve ūrdhvaṃ ca samidhāṃ dvayaṃ viṣṭharameva ca |

brahmāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe'bhyaryca uttare tu janārdanam || 213 ||

pariṣecana pātraiśca prokṣaṇī pātrameva ca |

praṇītā pātramādāya pūjayecca janārdanam || 214 ||

ājyasaṃskāramevoktaṃ svāhāsahitameva ca |
homānte tadbaliṃ kuryān mekhalopari vinyaset || 215 ||

p. 1274)

tattatsvanāmamantreṇa lokapālabaliṃ kṣipet |

bahirbalividhiṃ kuryād antarbalimathācaret || 216 ||
kuṇḍapārśve pāvake ca antarbaliṃ kṣipettataḥ |
prathamamaṣṭanāgaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādikam || 217 ||

nānādigbaliṃ nikṣipya pūrṇāhutimathācaret |

agnimaṃtramanusmṛtya svāheti ca niyojayet || 218 ||

agnimūrtiṃ samāvāhya kumbhamadhye suyojayet |

havirnivedayettatra sarvadevaṃ nivedyakam || 219 ||

homānte bherighoṣaḥ syātsaptatālavidhirbhavet |

āhūyavādyakānpaścād ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca || 220 ||

p. 1275)

yāgānte bherighoṣaḥ syād vāstudevabaliṃ kṣipet |

prathamamantarbaliṃ kuryād dvitīyaṃ dinadevatā || 221 ||

dhvajādibalipīṭhāntaṃ balibhojyakramaṃ śṛṇu |

umāskandeśvaraṃ devaṃ grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 222 ||

tathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā sthāpayeddevameva ca |

śaṃkhaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ brahmaghoṣa samanvitam || 223 ||

sarvavādya samāyuktaṃ stotramaṃgalavācakaiḥ |

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ dhvajameva ca || 224 ||

sarvadeva samāyuktaṃ yantradīpamanantaram |

sarvabhaktajanānāṃ tu nṛpatibrahmameva ca || 225 ||

p. 1276)

ācāryaṃ dakṣiṇe pārśve nṛpatirvāmapārśvake |

rudrakanyakaya yuktaṃ gāndharvaṃ tu śivāgrake || 226 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā |

pādyamācamanaṃ cārdhyaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 227 ||

ārātrimarcayeddhīmān bhasmaṃ tu pātayedbudhaḥ |

darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ chatrameva ca || 228 ||

bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścān nṛpabhaktajanānvitaḥ |

nālikera samāyuktaṃ kadalīphala saṃyutam || 229 ||

abhimantrita tāmbūlaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |

taddinaṃ tu samārabhya yajñaṃ saptadinaṃ bhavet || 230 ||

p. 1277)

taddinātsaptadivase tailābhyañjana karmaṇi |

āsthāna maṇḍapaṃ kuryād gomayālepite śubhe || 231 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |

tanmadhye tu ghṛtaṃ sthāpya dūrvākṣata samāyutam || 232 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā tu ghṛtaṃ śirorpaṇameva hi |

dūrvākṣata samāyuktaṃ ūddhū * * * * budhaḥ || 233 ||

astrabheryādi saṃyuktaṃ tailābhyañjanakaṃ tathā |

snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pañcāśatpañcaviṃśatiḥ || 234 ||

śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyavibhūṣitam |
muktābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ śvetacandanalepitam || 235 ||

p. 1278)

bahunaivedya saṃyuktaṃ upadaṃśa samanvitam |

tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedyaṃ syāddhūpadīpa samanvitam || 236 ||

ārātrimarcayetkuryāt bhasmaṃ tu dāpayedbudhaḥ |

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praveśe dīpadāpanam || 237 ||

kāle kāle viśeṣeṇa bahirhomaṃ samācaret |

paścāddhomabaliṃ kuryāt astrarāja samanvitam || 238 ||

annaliṃgabaliṃ caiva candraśekharameva ca |

rātrau baliṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ balimācaret || 239 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt tpraviśedālayaṃ prati |

aṣṭame vā navāhe vā gandhotsava vidhikramam || 240 ||

p. 1279)

taddinasya tṛtīye vā dvitīye vāṃkurārpaṇam |

taddinātpūrvarātrau tu kautukaṃ maṃgalaṃ kuru || 241 ||

gītaṃ ca lalitaṃ caiva bhujaṃgatrāsameva ca |

ekanṛttasamāyuktaṃ snapanaṃ tatra kārayet || 242 ||

śivāgremaṇṭapaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā |

gomayālepite śuddhe sthaṇḍilaṃ parikalpayet || 243 ||

aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālīnāṃ tadardhaṃ taṇḍulaṃ tathā |

tadardhaṃ tilasaṃyuktaṃ devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ tathā || 244 ||

darbhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ paristīryaṃ lājapuṣpaiśca śobhitaḥ |

tanmadhye tu tripādīnāṃ brahmajajñānamantrataḥ || 245 ||

p. 1280)

nāke suparṇamantreṇa dakṣiṇe sūtrameva ca |

āpyāya sveti mantreṇa uttare rekhayetkramāt || 246 ||

yo rudra iti mantreṇa udaksūtraṃ tathaiva ca |

idaṃ viṣṇvitimantreṇa pratīcyāṃ rekhayetkramāt || 247 ||

idaṃ viśveti mantreṇa pūrvarekhāṃ samālikhet |

tanmadhye sthāpitaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇa mathācaret || 248 ||

vāgīśvaraṃ vāgīśīṃ tanmantrairarcayetkramāt |

tatpuro hyāsanaṃ kalpya praṇītāṃ prokṣaṇīṃ tathā || 249 ||

ājyasthālīṃ sṛksṛvaṃ ca sādhayettu viśeṣataḥ |

samittraya samāyuktaṃ paridhitrayameva ca || 250 ||

p. 1281)

prokṣaṇī pātramādāya jalenāpūrayetkramāt |

kuśapuṣpākṣatairyuktaṃ prokṣaṇīṃ sādhayettataḥ || 251 ||

praṇītāpātramādāya toyapuṣpākṣatairyutam |
uttare caiva saṃkalpya janārdanaṃ samarcayet || 252 ||

ājyasthālīṃ ghṛtaṃ * * triṃśatsparśanakūrcakam |

kūrcagranthiṃ visṛjyātha agnimadhye sthitaṃ tāḥ || 253 ||

tathā saṃskāradarbhāṇāṃ agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ tathā |

vyāhṛtiṃ juhuyātpaścād brahmajajñānamantrakaiḥ || 254 ||

paristaraṇa darbhāṇāṃ paridhitrayameva ca |

pūrve viṣṭharaṃ saṃkalpya samidāhutimācaret || 255 ||

p. 1282)

samidhā sadyamantreṇa ājyaṃ vāmena homayet |

aghoreṇa caruṃ hutvā lājaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 256 ||

tilamīśānamantreṇa sarṣapaṃ kavacena tu |

mudgamāṣaṃ ca śālīnāṃ netramantreṇa hūyate || 257 ||

pāyasaṃ gulakhaṇḍaṃ ca śivamantreṇa hūyate |

prati prati tathā kuryāt pratyekaṃ tu daśāhutīḥ || 258 ||

śivagāyatri mantreṇa tattadaṣṭottaraṃ hunet |

dravyānte vyāhṛtiṃ hutvā daśahutvā samācaret || 259 ||

pūrṇāhutiṃ ca śirasā agnibījamanusmaran |

homānte kautukaṃ kuryāt punaḥ puṇyāhamācaret || 260 ||

p. 1283)

triyambakena mantreṇa kautukaṃ tu naṭeśvaram |

śaktestu vāmahaste tu kautukaṃ bandhayetsudhīḥ || 261 ||

kautukaṃ tvastradevānāṃ mṛdapādye tu kautukam |

dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrimarcayedbudhaḥ || 262 ||

sumuhūrte viśeṣeṇa bandhayetkautukaṃ hṛdā |

brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān || 263 ||

nṛttagītaṃ ca vādyaṃ ca purāṇakathanaṃ kramāt |

apūpaṃ nivedayeddhīmān bahunaivedyasaṃyutam || 264 ||

nivedayettato mantrī tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |

dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrikamathācaret || 265 ||

p. 1284)

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt |

bhasmaśeṣaṃ ca nṛpatirbhaktānāṃ dāpayetsudhīḥ || 266 ||

navavastrairalaṃkṛtya kautukaṃ pūrvavatkramāt |

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitam || 267 ||

śvetapuṣpairalaṃkṛtya śvetacandanalepitam |
nīlotpalasamaṃ puṣpaṃ na bhavettu bhaviṣyati || 268 ||
taṇḍulaṃ ca samāyuktaṃ prabhāvasamanvitam |
harmyapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ sthitam || 269 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ nīrāñjanaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścāc chatracāmaradarśanam || 270 ||

p. 1285)

nṛpateśca janānāṃ ca śeṣaṃ bhasma tu dāpayet |

prātaḥkāle samārabhya gandhotsava vidhikramam || 271 ||

ācāryaḥ snānamevaṃ tu pratimāsnānamācaret |

citravastrairalaṃkṛtya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 272 ||

kastūrīṃ caiva karpūraṃ kṛṣṇagandhaṃ tu miśritam |

śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ stotramaṃgalavācakaiḥ || 273 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśyāsthāna manṭapam |

devasannidhisaṃprāpte homaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 274 ||

pūrvavadagniṃ saṃsthāpya agnikāryoktamācaret |

puṇyāhaṃ kārayeddhīmān homaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 275 ||

p. 1286)

sarvagandhasamāyuktaṃ kṛṣṇagandha pradhānakam |

homānte kṛṣṇagandhena lepayettu naṭeśvaram || 276 ||

śaktau gandhaṃ samutprāpya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ |

brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra svastisūktasamanvitam || 277 ||

astradevaṃ subherīṃ ca mṛdavādye tu gandhakam |

mūlaberaṃ sugandhaṃ syāt parivāra samanvitam || 278 ||

yāgeśvarasya devānāṃ kṛṣṇagandhaṃ tu dāpayet |

caturveda pravaktṝṇāṃ dvijānāṃ bhojayetkramāt || 279 ||

śuddhanṛttaṃ viśeṣeṇa gītavādya samanvitam |

godarśamaśubhaṃ prāpya kanyādarśana saṃbhavam || 280 ||

p. 1287)

bherīṃ tu tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā ācārya hastameva ca |

gandhadvāreti mantreṇa tāḍayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 281 ||

āhūya vādyakānpaścāt haste puṣpaṃ tu nikṣipet |

puṣpāñjalirnamaskṛtvā vādyakāntāḍayetkramāt || 282 ||

saptatālavidhiḥ prokta ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca |

nandimantraṃ samuccāryaṃ mṛdavādyaṃ tu tāḍayet || 283 ||

ācāryastāḍayetpaścād vādyakāstadanantaram |
jhallarīmukhaṃ caiva paṭahaṃ mardalaṃ tathā || 284 ||

mahānāṭyasamāyuktaṃ mahāghoṣa samanvitam |

saptatālaṃ tataḥ kuryān mahānāṭyaṃ tathaiva ca || 285 ||

p. 1288)
devadevaṃ namaskṛtvā pādyācamanameva ca |
dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 286 ||

bhasmaṃ tu dāpayetpaścād darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt |

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ ca kramātsudhīḥ || 287 ||

śeṣabhasma samāyuktaṃ bhūpatiṃ ca viśeṣataḥ |

sarvabhaktajanānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ gandhameva ca || 288 ||

mahāhavirnivedyaṃ syāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |

dhūpadīpa samāyuktamārātrimarcayetkramāt || 289 ||

sarvapuṣpairalaṃkṛtya sarvaghoṣa samanvitam |

śaṃkhanāda samāyuktaṃ dundubhīmardalānvitam || 290 ||

p. 1289)

puṣpaprabhā samāyuktaṃ citraprabhā samanvitam |

rathe vā śibikāyāṃ vā citradīpa samanvitam || 291 ||

saptāgrahaṃ tataḥ kuryāt praviśyāsthānamaṇṭapam |

pādyamācamanaṃ cārghyaṃ dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 292 ||

nīrājanaṃ tataḥ kuryād bhasma tu dāpayetkramāt |

nālikerasamāyuktaṃ kadalīpanasaṃ tathā || 293 ||

tāmbūlaṃ dāpayitvā tu darpaṇaṃ darśayetkramāt |

chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ kuryāt gītavādya samanvitam || 294 ||

snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ |

snapanaṃ kārayitvā tu pūrvavatparikalpayet || 295 ||

p. 1290)

lājacūrṇaṃ śakṛccūrṇaṃ mṛdaṃ grāhya tu buddhimān |

abhiṣekaṃ prakurvīta snapanaṃ kārayetkramāt || 296 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra vedadhvani samāyutam |

śuklavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyānulepanam || 297 ||

śvetacandana saṃyuktaṃ karpūraṃ caiva miśritam |

śvetayajñopavītaṃ ca śvetavastrottarīyakam || 298 ||

havirnivedayet dhīmān tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet |

śibikāyāṃ tataḥ kuryāt prākāre tu pradakṣiṇam || 299 ||

śivāgre maṇṭapaṃ kuryād āsthānaṃ maṇṭapaṃ tathā |

dhūpadīpa samāyuktaṃ ārātrika samanvitam || 300 ||

p. 1291)

paiśācanṛttasaṃyuktaṃ mahānāṭakameva ca |
prātaḥkāle samārabhya citravastrottarīyakam || 301 ||

sarvābharaṇa saṃyuktaṃ sarvamaṃgalabhūṣitam |

sarvamaṃgalavādyaṃ ca śaṃkhakāhalameva ca || 302 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati |

āsthāna maṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpasamanvitam || 303 ||
ārātrimarcayitvā tu bhasma datvā viśeṣataḥ |
darpaṇaṃ cāmaraṃ caiva vyajanaṃ ca nayetkramāt || 304 ||

śeṣabhasma tataḥ kuryān nṛpatiśca viśeṣataḥ |

sarvabhaktajanānāṃ ca bhasma datvā ca dāpayet || 305 ||

p. 1292)

nālikerasamāyuktaṃ panasaṃ kadalīphalam |

snānaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ havirnivedayettataḥ || 306 ||

mṛgayātrāṃ samārabhya pūrvarātrādhivāsayet |

tripuraghnapratimāṃ kuryāt kalyāṇasundaraṃ tathā || 307 ||

vājiyantrāḥ sthitānte tu rājayantraṃ gajasthitāḥ |

kārukairvidyadṛcchaṃ vā kecitkāle śivotsavam || 308 ||

kecitkhaḍgadharāścaiva kecitparaśudhāriṇaḥ |
paridhāya yayussarve dhanurdharāstathaiva ca || 309 ||

yuddhārambhe tathā sarve śīghraṃ gacchetsamākulam |

mṛgapakṣivarāhāśca mayūrāḥ kukkuṭāstathā || 310 ||

p. 1293)

muktālaṃkāra saṃyuktaṃ vanayātrā samanvitam |

helāvilāsakathitaṃ gacchedbhaktajanairyutam || 311 ||

gaurīṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ caiva mahākālaṃ vṛṣaṃ tathā |

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ saha || 312 ||

pradoṣasamaye kāle tīrthādhivāsanaṃ bhavet |

śivāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kuryādaṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ || 313 ||

tanmadhye nalinaṃ kuryāt tripādīṃ tatra vinyaset |

śālikātaṇḍulaiḥ pūrya tanmadhye kumbhakaṃ hṛdā || 314 ||

umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva astradeva samanvitam |

bherīdevaṃ samabhyarcya caṇḍeśapratimāṃ tathā || 315 ||

p. 1294)

kautukaṃ bandhayeddhīmān umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā |

puṇyāhaṃ pūrvavatkuryāt kautukaṃ bandhayeddhṛdā || 316 ||

triyambakena mantreṇa rakṣāsūtraṃ subandhayet |

astraṃ tu kautukaṃ kuryādbheryāṃ kautukabandhanam || 317 ||

nadītaṭaka udakau astratīrthasamanvitam |

sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya saptatantuṃ samāpayet || 318 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta kuṃbhaṃ tu sthāpayetkramāt |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpa samanvitam || 319 ||

saptatālavidhiṃ kuryād ācāryaḥ śiṣyasaṃyutaḥ |

snānaṃ kṛtvāstra tatvajñaḥ sarvabhaktajanaissaha || 320 ||

p. 1295)
grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati |
tīrthādhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā mahātīrthaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 321 ||

prātaḥkāle samārabhya amṛtasnānamuttamam |

prātassaṃgamakāle tu yāgānte vā balikramam || 322 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā |

āsthānamaṇṭape sthitvā dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 323 ||

cūrṇotsavaṃ tataḥ kuryān maṇṭapāgre viśeṣataḥ |

gomayālepite śuddhe śvetavarṇairalaṃkṛtam || 324 ||

tanmadhye sthalikāṃ kuryāllūkhalaṃ musalena tu |

lūkhalaṃ brahmadaivatyaṃ musalaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 325 ||

p. 1296)

vastraṃ dūrvāsamāyuktaṃ tatra puṣpaiḥ paristaret |

rajanīdroṇa saṃyuktaṃ lūkhalaṃ pūrṇameva ca || 326 ||

rudrakanyakayā yuktaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ |

tripuṇṭrabhasmasaṃyuktaṃ śvetavastrairalaṃkṛtam || 327 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ puṣpaṃ kūrca upanyaset |

lūkhalaṃ tu namaskṛtya rajanīcūrṇameva ca || 328 ||

śaṃkhaghoṣasamāyuktaṃ sarvavādyasamanvitam |
rajanīṃ lūkhalaṃ pūrya devasannidhi saṃyutam || 329 ||

kuśalājākṣataiḥpuṣpaṃ kūrcaṃ tatraiva vinyaset |

maṃgalāṃkuramāvṛtya sumuhūrte vicakṣaṇaḥ || 330 ||

p. 1297)

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra tailaṃ śirorpaṇaṃ tataḥ |

mūlaberaṃ ca parito tailābhyañjana karmaṇi || 331 ||

umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva astraṃ bheryāṃ ca tailakam |

dūrvāṃkurākṣatairmūrdhni arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 332 ||

dhūpadīpasamāyuktamārātrika samanvitam |
bhakṣyabhojyaviśeṣeṇa tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 333 ||

darpaṇaṃ darśayettatra cāmaraṃ vyajanaṃ tathā |

brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra caturvedasamanvitān || 334 ||

pratimāmastradevānāṃ rajanīcūrṇamastake |
tailārambhe tu sahasā cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā vicakṣaṇaḥ || 335 ||

p. 1298)

tailaṃ ca cūrṇapātraṃ ca astradeva samanvitam |

śaṃkhaghoṣa samāyuktaṃ vāstudevabalikramaḥ || 336 ||

prākāreṇāvṛtaṃ kumbhaiḥ pūrṇaṃ gacchetsamākulam |

bhūpatiṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ mahāsenā samanvitam || 337 ||

gāyakairvādyanṛttaṃ vā gaṇikābhissamanvitam |
tadītīre taṭāke vā tīrthaṃ ca sa maheśvaram || 338 ||

sthaṇḍilaṃ tatra kurvīta vidhipūrvaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra gandhapuṣpasamanvitam || 339 ||

paristareṇa darbhāṇāṃ arcayetkalaśaṃ tathā |

sarvadevaṃ samāvāhya sarvatīrtha samanvitam || 340 ||

p. 1299)

saptatālavidhiḥ prokta ācāryaḥ śiṣya eva ca |

astreṇa sarvabhaktānāṃ sahasnānaṃ vidhīyate || 341 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ prati |

mūladevasya snapanaṃ pratimā snapanaṃ tathā || 342 ||

yāgeśaṃ pūjayettatra pūrṇāhutiṃ samācaret |

śivakumbhaṃ tatoddhṛtya ācāryaḥ paricārakaiḥ || 343 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāc chivāgre maṇṭapaṃ tathā |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra abhiṣekaṃ ca kārayet || 344 ||

yāgeśvarasya devānāṃ pīṭhabāhye pradakṣiṇam |

snapanaṃ tatra kurvīta vastreṇālaṃkṛtaṃ śubham || 345 ||

p. 1300)

umāskandeśvaraṃ caiva snapanaṃ tatra kārayet |

aṣṭottara śataṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paṃcāśatpaṃcaviṃśatiḥ || 346 ||

devāgre sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭadroṇaiśca śālibhiḥ |

puṇyāhaṃ vācayettatra snapanaṃ snānamācaret || 347 ||

śuddhavastraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyasuśobhitam |
havirnivedya saṃyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ tatra kārayet || 348 ||

dhūpadīpaṃ samāropya nīrājanaṃ viśeṣataḥ |

maunavratadharāssarve grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ tathā || 349 ||

lājaṃ puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā tu brāhmaṇānsvasti vācakaiḥ |

ālayaṃ tu praviśyātha ācāryaḥ pūjayettataḥ || 350 ||

p. 1301)

yāgopakārasaṃbhāravastrahemāṃgulīyakaiḥ |
brāhmaṇānbhojayettatra bhaktānāṃ paricārakaiḥ || 351 ||

dhvajadevaṃ samabhyarcya mudgānnaṃ tu nivedayet |

avarohaṃ tu kurvīta śaṃkhakāhalamardalaiḥ || 352 ||

bherīghoṣa samāyuktaṃ sarvālaṃkārameva ca |

prākāraṃ tu pradakṣiṇya caṇḍayāgaṃ samācaret || 353 ||

caṇḍeśaṃ snānasaṃyuktaṃ vastrairābharaṇairyutam |

caṇḍāgre homasaṃyuktaṃ agnikāryaṃ samācaret || 354 ||

homāgre tu baliṃ dadyāt tāmbūlaṃ tu nivedayet |

dhūpadīpasamāyuktaṃ arcayitvā viśeṣataḥ || 355 ||
p. 1302)

annaliṃgasamāyuktaṃ balipātrasamanvitam |
astradevaṃ samādāya maunaṃ baliṃ samācaret || 356 ||

maunavratadharāssarve balidevānvisarjayet |
dīpahīnaṃ tathā kuryā prabhānāthaṃ tu ghoṣayet || 357 ||

grāmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā mahāpīṭhebaliṃ kṣipet |

pādaprakṣālanaṃ kuryāt praviśedālayaṃ tathā || 358 ||

gaurīyāgamahaṃ vakṣye pūrvarātre'dhivāsayet |

sāyecotsavamārabhya umāskandeśvaraṃ tathā || 359 ||

grāma pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryād bhaktotsavamathācaret |

sarvalokasukhaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvarāṣṭravivardhanam || 360 ||

p. 1303)

sarvadāridryaśamanaṃ rājñāṃ vijayavardhanam |

bhogamokṣaphalaṃ caiva utsavaḥ kathitaḥ kramāt || 361 ||

iti yogaje utsava vidhipaṭalaḥ

|| oṃ śivāya namaḥ ||

padmamūlena caikena nālajaṃ patrapuṣpakam |

tathā ca liṃgenaikena utsavo jāyate kramāt || 1 ||

liṃgaṃ vai padmamūlaṃ tu padmanālaṃ dhvajaṃ smṛtam |

patraṃ caiva maheśādi kumbhādi kusumaṃ smṛtam || 2 ||

nāḍītrayaṃ tu liṃge syādālīnaṃ tu śivotsave |

maheśādiṣu kumbheṣu dhvajeṣu ca viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||

p. 1304)

agnau ghṛtādi hotavyaṃ tṛptiṃ prāpya ghaṭe śivam |

mantraiḥ kumbhaiḥ śivaṃ pūjya liṃge tṛptaṃ sadāśivam || 4 ||

* * * * * * * * * * (siddhāntaśekhare)

abuddhirbuddhipūrvastu dīkṣā tu dvividhā bhavet |

abuddhi pūrvasaṃskāradīkṣābhedaṃ catuṣṭayam || 5 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ pratiṣṭhādyarcanāntakam |

arcanādutsavāntaṃ tu prāyaścittaṃ catuṣṭayam || 6 ||

karṣaṇādi pratiṣṭhāntaṃ samayaṃ parikīrtitam |

viśeṣamarcanaṃ kāmyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikaṃ viduḥ || 7 ||

utsavadhvajaśuddhissyāttīrthāntamabhiṣecanam |
tadaṃgakarmahīnaṃ tu prāyaścittamiti smṛtam || 8 ||

p. 1305)

samayasnāna paryantaṃ jñānapūrttipavitrakam |

* * * * * * * * saṃkalpanirākaraṇe
dhvajārohāditīrthāntaṃ daśakāryamidaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

etāni daśabhedāni tripadārthasya yujyate |

bījāṃkurārpaṇaṃ caiva dhvajārohaṇameva ca || 10 ||

tatvarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ tasminvinyāsadarśanam |

yāgadīkṣādhvaśuddhiḥsyādvṛṣārūḍhātmarūpakam || 11 ||

ātmadṛśyaṃ rathīyānaṃ kṛṣṇagandhātmaśodhanam |

dīpāvalokanaṃ caiva śivarūpamiti smṛtam || 12 ||

tīrthaṃ tu darśanaṃ vidyād yogaṃ kumbhābhiṣecanam |

p. 1306)

śaktiyātrā maheśasya śivabhogamiti smṛtam || 13 ||

evaṃ tu daśakāryāṇi dīkṣācotsavamucyate |

* * * * * * * * * * * (iti kāmike)
dhvajadaṇḍaḥ patirjñeyo dhvajasthitavṛṣaḥ paśuḥ || 14 ||

* * * jasya sūtraṃ syād vṛṣabha dhvajarūpiṇaḥ |

icchājñānakriyāśaktiryaṣṭitrayamidaṃ bhavet || 15 ||

yaṣṭidaṇḍastu nādaḥ syād balayaṃ bindureva ca |

utsavasya tu kartṛtvaṃ dhvajārohaṇamucyate || 16 ||

oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 17 ||

p. 1307)

oṃ saptajihvāya vidmahe havyavāhāya dhīmahi |

tanno agniḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 18 ||

oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe mahādevāya dhīmahi |

tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 19 ||

oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi |

tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 20 ||

oṃ haṃsārūḍhāya vidmahe kūrcahastāya dhīmahi |

tanno brahmā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 21 ||

oṃ gaṇāmbikāya vidmahe umāśaktī ca dhīmahi |

tanno devī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 22 ||

oṃ vakratuṇḍāya vidmahe śūrpakarṇāya dhīmahi |

tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 23 ||

p. 1308)

oṃ dhanurdharāya vidmahe sarvasiddhī ca dhīmahi |

tanno dharā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 24 ||

oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe rudrapatnyai ca dhīmahi |

tanno gaurī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 25 ||
oṃ tīkṣṇaśṛṃgāya vidmahe vedapādāya dhīmahi |
tanno vṛṣabhaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 26 ||

oṃ sarvaśaktī ca vidmahe saptarūpāya dhīmahi |

tanno mātṝḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 27 ||

oṃ tadviśākhāya vidmahe bāṇahastāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 28 ||

oṃ phalapradāya vidmahe pāpahantrī ca dhīmahi |

tanno jyeṣṭhā pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 29 ||

p. 1309)

oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe kanyakumāri dhīmahi |

tanno durgi pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 30 ||

oṃ aśvadhvajāya vidmahe padmahastāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ sūryaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 31 ||

oṃ jhaṣadhvajāya vidmahe padmahastāya dhīmahi |

tanno vīraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 32 ||

oṃ haṃsadhvajāya vidmahe * hasvāya dhīmahi |

tanno brāhmī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 33 ||

oṃ vṛṣabhadhvajāya vidmahe hastāya dhīmahi |

tannaśśaṃkari pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 34 ||

oṃ mayūradhvajāya vidmahe śaktihasvāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ kaumārī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 35 ||

p. 1310)

oṃ cakradhvajāya vidmahe śaṃkhahastāya dhīmahi |

tanno vaiṣṇavī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 36 ||

oṃ mahiṣadhvajāya vidmahe daṇḍahastāya dhīmahi |

tanno vārāhī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 37 ||

oṃ gajadhvajāya vidmahe vajrahastāya dhīmahi |

tanno indrāṇī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 38 ||

oṃ pāśahastāya vidmahe śūlahastāya dhīmahi |

tannaścāmuṇḍī pracodayet * * * * * * * * || 39 ||

oṃ śūlahastāya vidmahe śvānavāhāya dhīmahi |

tanno bhairavaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 40 ||

oṃ pakṣirājāya vidmahe śuklāpāṃgāya dhīmahi |

tanno mayūraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 41 ||

p. 1311)

mahāsenāya vidmahe ṣaḍānanāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 42 ||

oṃ śvetavarṇāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi |

tanno gajendraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 43 ||
oṃ vetrahastāya vidmahe ṭaṃkahastāya dhīmahi |
tanno nandī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 44 ||

oṃ ṭaṃkahastāya vidmahe śivacihnāya dhīmahi |

tannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 45 ||

oṃ utpalahastāya vidmahe gaurī cihnāya dhīmahi |

tannaścaṇḍī pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 46 ||

oṃ citrahastāya vidmahe pakṣahaṃsāya dhīmahi |

tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 47 ||

p. 1312)

oṃ sarparājāya vidmahe nāgarājāya dhīmahi |

tanno'nantaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 48 ||

oṃ vyomavyomāya vidmahe sūkṣmasūkṣmāya dhīmahi |

tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 49 ||

oṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi |

tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt * * * * * * * * || 50 ||

oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃ phaṭ pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ |

* * * * * * * * * iti pāśupatāstram || 51 ||

oṃ haḥ astrāya phaṭ | śivāstram |

oṃ prasphura prasphura ghoraghorataratanurūpa caṭacaṭa || 58 ||

pracaṭa pracaṭa kuha kuha vamavama bandhaya bandhaya |

ghātaya ghātaya | ityaghorāstram || 59 ||

p. 1313)

oṃ śrīṃ paśuṃ huṃphaṭ * * pāśupatāstrāya namaḥ |

iti pāśupatāstram * * * * * * * * * || 60 ||

oṃ āṃ īṃ ūṃ rudrasthitaśṛṃkhale oṃ sarvato bhadre |

kaṭirudravacanavidhāri rakṣamāṃ pratyaṃgiredhāma || 61 ||

dhāma jyotirjyotissuvassuvaḥ bhūpate namo'stu |

svāhā | iti pratyaṃgirāstram * * * * * * * || 62 ||

oṃ hauṃ śivāya namaḥ | oṃ hauṃ sadāśivāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ maheśvarāyanamaḥ | oṃ hlīṃ haṃ viṣṇave namaḥ || 63 ||

oṃ hyāṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ | oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ saha śiva sūryāya namaḥ |

oṃ gaṃ gāṃ gauṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ | oṃ sauṃ śaravaṇabhavaṣaṇmukhāya
namaḥ || 64 ||

p. 1314)

oṃ tumburu tumburu ānanda tāṇḍaveśvarāya namaḥ |

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ vīrabhadrāya namaḥ | oṃ juṃsaḥ oṃ || 65 ||

hrīṃ vaṃ kuru kuru vaṭukāya āpaduddhāraṇāya namaḥ |

oṃ haṃsaḥ śivāya namaḥ | ityātmapañcākṣaram || 66 ||
onnamastryakṣaraṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrāṃ mahīṃ vyomavyāpine namaḥ |
iti śāmbaraṃ iṃ kṣmraṃ iti mukhyāṃ
phaṭ hlāṃ hlāṃ hlāṃ tiśaraṇaṃ || 67 ||

vra śirase svāhā o dīkṣukṛt

kṣurikābījaṃ oṃ ṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ hūṃ vyomavyāpine
huṃphaṭ | iti dvādaśākṣaram || 68 ||

praśānta praṇavapuruṣṭutaṃ auṃ juṃ saṃ |

hrīṃ vidyāṃ gāstrāya namaḥ || 69 ||

p. 1315)

oṃ hrīṃ vaṃ parāśaktimayyai namaḥ |

oṃ hrīṃ bhuvaneśvaryai namaḥ || 70 ||

oṃ hrīṃ manonmanyai namaḥ |

oṃ śrīṃ mahāgauryai namaḥ || 71 ||

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ umādevyai namaḥ |

oṃ aiṃ klīṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ || 72 ||

oṃ śrīṃ kamalavāsinyai namaḥ |

oṃ raṃ vaṃ yaṃ saṃ traṃ haṃ amṛteśvarāya namaḥ || 73 ||

hauṃ siddhaprāsādamāha | hauṃ kalāprāsādamāha |

hrīṃ kamalākṛta prāsādamāha | hāṃ kṣamaṇa prāsādamāha || 74 ||

p. 1316)

haṃ annasthaprāsādamāha |
hṛṃ sṛṃ kṣmṛṃ ḷṃ vṛṃ śraṃ traṃ ūṃ kaṇṭherṇya prāsādamāha || 75 ||

ātmatatvaprāsādamāha * * * * * * * |
auṃ āditya prāsādamāha * * * * * * * || 76 ||

āṃ saḥ ātmaprāsādamāha * * * * * * * |
oṃ hāṃ hauṃ śivāyanamaḥ | prāsādapañcākṣaram || 77 ||

namaśśivāya iti sthūlasūkṣmam * * * * * |

sthūlaṃ namaśśivāya sūkṣmaṃ namo'ntaṃ śivāya iti siddhaḥ || 78 ||

pa * * * * * * * * midaṃ samāptamāsīt ||

########### END OF FILE #######